Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Mexico"

See other formats


BANCROFT 
LIBRARY 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


18  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

sources,  and  set  them  further  thinking  of  divorce 
ment.  Again,  the  Creoles  were  more  intelligent, 
better  informed,  and  far  more  numerous  than  the  blue- 
blooded  Spaniards;  in  view  of  which  we  can  only 
wonder  that  the  people  of  Mexico  remained  in  such 
humiliating  subjection  so  long.  The  Spaniards  in 
America  and  their  children  were  even  better  educated 
than  the  Spaniards  in  Spain,  and  the  higher  their 
station  and  the  more  inflated  their  pride,  the  more 
their  minds  were  filled  with  prejudice  and  ignorance. 
The  establishment  of  the  university  at  Mexico  afforded 
facilities  to  the  Creoles  superior  to  any  enjoyed  by 
their  fathers,  who  for  the  most  part,  exclusive  of  those 
holding  high  positions,  were  of  inferior  birth  and 
breeding,  and  without  title  to  the  superiority  claimed. 
Students  and  graduates  in  Mexico  by  no  means  con 
fined  themselves  to  the  narrow  curriculum  prescribed 
by  the  university,  and  the  prohibited  works  of  French 
philosophers,  of  political  and  moral  writers,  and  espe 
cially  of  Rousseau,  found  their  way  of  late  into  the 
country.  Proletarian  principles,  and  the  detestation 
of  oppression  which  they  breathed,  were  absorbed 
with  avidity,  and  stimulated  the  longing  for  free 
dom.  The  very  danger  incurred  by  the  study  of 
these  books,  and  the  secrecy  with  which  of  necessity 
they  were  perused,  only  served  to  intensify  insurrec 
tionary  ideas  and  provoke  conspiracy.6  The  liberal 
principles  thus  acquired  by  the  educated  class  were 
gradually  infused  into  the  ignorant. 

Nevertheless,  it  seems  a  little  strange  to  us.  to  whom 

O 

the  doctrine  of  right  of  revolution  has  become  so  clear, 
and  so  cherished  as  the  highest  prerogative  of  liberty, 
that  it  should  have  made  its  way  so  slowly  among  an 
educated  and  intelligent  people.  But  the  cause  is 

6  It  was  the  special  province  of  the  inquisition  to  guard  against  the  im 
portation  of  books.  As  late  as  1807,  a  Mexican  named  Jos6  Roxas  was  de 
nounced  by  his  own  mother  for  having  a  volume  of  Rousseau  in  his  possession, 
and  was  confined  for  sevei-al  years  in  the  dungeons  of  the  holy  office.  He 
finally  made  his  escape,  but  died  in  1811  at  New  Orleans.  Ward's  Mex.,  i. 
110. 


RELIGIOUS  AND  POLITICAL  LIBERTY.  19 

explained  when  we  remember  the  powerful  hold  re 
ligion  yet  had  upon  these  people.  The  first  step 
toward  freedom  is  to  emancipate  the  mind  from  some 
of  its  superstitions.  There  can  be  no  political  liberty 
without  some  degree  of  religious  liberty.  It  was 
primarily  for  religious  liberty  that  the  puritans  had 
come  from  England  to  America;  and  the  first  step 
thus  taken  toward  political  liberty,  they  were  prepared 
to  throw  off  the  yoke  for  slighter  cause  than  were  the 
people  of  Mexico,  who  were  satisfied  with  their  relig 
ion,  and  had  no  desire  to  change  it.  Thus  while  their 
religion,  still  the  strongest  sentiment  possessing  them, 
constrained  them  to  loyalty,  they  were  ready  to  en 
dure  much  by  way  of  duty,  and  to  escape  damnation 
• — so  much  that  it  was  rather  Spain's  weakness  than 
Mexico's  strength  that  secured  independence,  as  we 
shall  in  due  time  see. 

But  gradually  reason,  long  dormant  if  not  dethroned, 
began  to  show  signs  of  vitality,  first  in  other  quarters, 
and  finally  in  Mexico.  It  was  a  period  of  political 
turnings  and  over  turn  ings  in  Europe  and  America, 
and  it  were  a  pity  if  Mexico,  ground  into  the  very 
dust  by  the  iron  heel  of  despotism,  should  not  find 
some  relief. 

The  downfall  of  monarchy  in  France,  and  the  in 
dependence  of  the  British  colonies  in  North  America, 
had  established  precedents  of  the  successful  uprising  of 
peoples  against  the  oppression  of  rulers.  More  espe 
cially  was  the  acquisition  of  freedom  by  the  United 
States  regarded  as  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  in  re 
gard  to  the  right  of  revolution,  as  Spain  in  1783  had 
somewhat  imprudently  recognized  the  independence 
of  the  English  colonies,  thereby  tacitly  excusing  re 
volt  in  her  own.7 

7  The  reader  is  already  aware  that  the  conde  de  Aranda  at  this  time  pro 
posed  to  Cdrlos  III.  the  independence  of  the  Spanish  colonies  in  Amer 
ica.  See  Hist.  Mcx.,  iii.  388-90.  Dr  Luis  Quixano,  a  prominent  leader  of 
the  revolution  in  Quito,  made  prisoner  when  Toribio  Montes  entered  that 
city,  deemed  it  advisable  to  retract  his  views  on  the  right  of  a  colony  to  as 
sert  its  independence.  He  based  his  reconstructed  argument  on  the  principle 
that  what  is  useful  and  convenient  is  not  necessarily  lawful  and  just.  His  ex- 


BANCROFT 

LIBRARY 
<• 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


THE   WORKS 


OF 


HUBERT  HOWE  BANCROFT. 


THE    WORKS 


OF 


HUBERT  HOWE  BANCROFT, 


- 


VOLUME  xn. 


HISTOEY  OF  MEXICO. 

VOL.  IV.     1804-1824. 


SAN  FRANCISCO : 
A.  L.  BANCROFT  &  COMPANY,  PUBLISHERS. 

1885. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  the  Year  1885,  by 
HUBERT  H.  BANCROFT, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


All  Rights  Reserved. 


u.  c, 

CADBMY    OF 
ICIFIC  COAST 
HISTORY 


CONTENTS  OF  THIS  VOLUME. 


CHAPTEK  I. 

EUROPE   IN   THE   EARLY   PART   OF  THE   NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

PAGE 

The  Little  Man  from  Corsica— He  Makes  All  the  World  Tremble — Gen 
eral  View  of  Politics  and  Society — Attitude  of  England,  Prussia,  and 
Austria — A  Glance  at  Spain's  History — Rulers  for  Three  Centuries — • 
Retrogressions  and  Reactions — Prime  Ministers — Peace  and  War — 
England  and  France  will  not  let  Spaniards  be  Free— Position  of  the 
United  States — Chronic  Braggadocio — There  are  Soldiers  and  Heroes 
in  Mexico  as  Well.. .  1 


CHAPTEK  II. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

1803-1808. 

Causes  of  the  Revolution  of  Independence — Arrival  of  the  Viceroy — His 
Antecedents  and  Comportment — The  Viceregal  Family — Sordidness 
of  Iturrigaray — His  Visit  to  the  Mines — Public  Improvements — In 
troduction  of  Vaccination — Sequestration  cf  Property — Effect  on 
the  Land  Owners — Humboldt's  Visit — International  Complications — 
Demands  for  Treasure — Difficulties  with  the  United  States — War 
with  England — Military  Preparations — European  Affairs — Abdica 
tion  of  Carlos  IV. — Iturrigaray's  Indifference — Effects  in  Mexico  of 
Events  in  Spain — Power  of  the  Inquisition — Attitude  of  the  Press — 
Sparks  of  Revolution 12 

CHAPTER   III. 

ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 
1808. 

The  Ayuntamiento  Claims  Sovereignty  of  the  People — A  National  Con 
gress  Proposed — Opposition  of  the  Audiencia — Glad  Tidings  from  the 
Peninsula — Four  Memorable  Juntas — Rival  Spanish  Juntas — Angry 
Debates — Conspiracy  to  Depose  the  Viceroy — Ycrmo  Takes  the 
Lead— Iturrigaray's  Apathy — A  Midnight  Coup  d'Etat— The  Vice- 


vi  CONTENTS. 

P4.GH 

roy  in  Durance — Garibay  Appointed  his  Successor — Fate  of  Iturri- 
garay's  Supporters— He  is  Sent  to  Spain — His  Rich  Sweetmeats — 
Indictment  for  Treason — Acquittal — R,esidencia — Heavy  Fines — 
Change  of  Opinions — The  Sentence  Annulled — Iturrigaray's  Inten 
tions  Analyzed — Bibliography 40 

CHAPTEE  IV. 

VICEROYS   GARIBAY  AND   LIZANA. 
1808-1810. 

Garibay's  Character — A  Badge  of  Loyalty — Reorganization  of  the  Army 
— Bonapartist  Intrigues — Lampoons  and  Seditious  Sheets — Effect  of 
Reverses  in  Spain — Establishment  of  a  Junta  Consultiva — Preten 
sions  to  the  Throne  of  Mexico — Archbishop  Lizana  Appointed  Vice 
roy — Remittances  to  Spain — Lizana's  Character — The  Junta  de  Segu- 
ridad — Revolution  at  Valladolid — Spanish  American  Representation 
in  the  Cortes — Lizana  Removed  from  Office — Weak  Administration 
of  the  Audiencia — French  Emissaries — Arrival  of  Viceroy  Venegas — 
His  Antecedents,  Character,  and  Personal  Appearance — Titles  and 
Honors  from  Spain 67 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

OPENING   OF  THE   WAR   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 
1810. 

Development  of  Quert$taro — Affairs  in  Guanajuato — The  Town  of  Do 
lores — Its  Cura,  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla — Secret  Meetings  of  Rev 
olutionists — Ignacio  Allende — Plotting  at  San  Miguel — General  Plan 
of  Uprising — Hidalgo's  Biography — Arrests — The  Corregidor  Im 
prisoned—His  Acquittal — His  Biography — El  Grito  de  Dolores — 
Hidalgo  Marches  to  San  Miguel — A  Tumultuous  Array — The  Sacred 
Banner — Success  of  the  Insurgents  at  San  Miguel — Pillaging — Hi 
dalgo  Proclaimed  Captain-general — He  Enters  (Delay  a — He  Ap 
points  a  New  Ayuntamiento 96 

CHAPTEE  VI. 

THE  ALHONDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO  TAKEN  BY  STORM. 
1810. 

Local  History  of  Ganajuato — Alarm  in  the  City — Defensive  Measures  of 
Inteudente  Riaiio — The  Alh6ndiga  de  Granaditas — An  Interesting 
Manuscript— Riano  Retires  to  the  Alh6ndiga — Hidalgo  Summons 
Riafio  to  Surrender— The  Attack— A  Murderous  Contest— Riaiio's 
Death — His  Biography — Confusion  in  the  Alhondiga — The  Barri 
cades  Won  by  the  Insurgents — They  Gain  Entrance — Berzdbal's 
Fall — His  Biography — Number  of  the  killed — Acts  of  Heroism — 
Pillage  and  Devastation. . . 130 


CONTENTS.  vii 

CHAPTER  VII. 

HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 
1810. 

PAGE 

Military  Preparation  of  Venegas — Action  of  the  Church  and  Inquisi 
tion — Hidalgo's  Reply — He  Abolishes  Slavery — His  Administrative 
Measures  at  Guanajuato — A  Refractory  Ayuntamiento — Hidalgo 
Establishes  a  Mint — Marches  against  Valladolid — Additional  Rein 
forcements  —  Hidalgo's  Treasury  — The  Insurgents  Move  toward 
Mexico — Trujillo  Despatched  to  Oppose  their  Advance — Trujillo's 
Character — Iturbide's  Biography — Trujillo's  Movements — The  Battle 
of  Las  Cruces — The  Royalists  Force  their  Way  Out — Their  Defeat 
Regarded  as  a  Triumph — Alarm  in  the  Capital — Another  Sacred 
Banner — Hidalgo  Perplexed 158 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PROGRESS   OF  THE   REVOLUTION. 
1810. 

Calleja's  Preparations — His  Biography — Engagement  at  Querdtaro — Ca,- 
llcja  Joins  Forces  with  Flon — Chavez  Repulsed  at  Querdtaro — Calle 
ja's  Movements — The  Dispersion  of  the  Insurgents  at  Aculco — Calleja 
Returns  to  Querdtaro — Character  of  Torres — Defensive  Measures  of 
Abarca  in  Jalisco — Insurgent  Operations  in  Jalisco — Engagement  at 
La  Uarca — The  Royalists  Defeated  at  Zacoalco — Guadalajara  Surren 
ders  to  Torres — Mercado  Gains  Possession  of  San  Bias — Revolution 
in  Zacatecas — Flight  of  the  Europeans — An  Unfortunate  Intendente 
— Iriarte  enters  Zacatecas — The  Commission  of  Doctor  Cos — A 
Daring  Scheme — San  Luis  Potosi  Won  by  an  Insurgent  Friar — A 
Treacherous  Visitor — San  Luis  Sacked. .  .  192 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 
1810. 

Allende  Returns  to  Guanajuato — Preparations  for  Defence — The  First 
Attack — Calleja's  Plan — He  Takes  Allende's  Batteries — Calleja,  the 
Avenger — His  Proclamation — An  Execution  Scene  in  the  Alhondiga 
— A  General  Pardon  Extended — The  Government  Reoganized — 
Calleja  Marches  for  Guadalajara — Hidalgo  at  Valladolid — And  at 
the  Cerro  del  Molcajete — Hidalgo's  Reception  at  Guadalajara — 
Establishes  a  Government — Rayon's  Biography — Letona's  Mission 
and  Death — The  '  Dispertador  Americano '  and  Printing-press — Prep 
arations  for  War ...  216 


viii  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEK  X. 

SPREAD   OF  THE  REVOLUTION    AND    BATTLE   OF   CALDERON. 

1810-1811. 

PAGE 

Hermosillo's  Operations  in  Sinaloa — Successes  at  Rosario — His  Defeat  at 
San  Ignacio — Spread  of  the  Revolution  in  Nuevo  Santander — Coa- 
huila  and  Nuevo  Leon  Revolt — Villagran's  Doings — Biography  of 
Cruz — Plan  of  Calleja — Tumult  in  Valladolid — Cruz  Enters  Vallado- 
lid — He  Reorganizes  the  Government — Engagement  at  Urepetiro — 
Allende  Joins  Hidalgo  at  Guadalajara — A  Council  of  War — Hidalgo 
Takes  up  a  Position  at  the  Bridge  of  Calderon — Plan  of  Battle-field 
— Calleja's  Dispositions — Flon's  Impetuosity — The  Revolutionists 
Nearly  Triumphant— Their  Final  Defeat— Death  of  Flon— His  Char 
acter...  ..  237 


CHAPTER  XI. 

HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 
1811. 

Cruz  Joins  Calleja  at  Guadalajara — Humility  of  the  Audiencia,  Church, 
and  University — Calleja  Establishes  a  Junta  de  Seguridad — Cruz  Re 
gains  San  Bias — Death  of  Mercado — Hidalgo  Compelled  to  Surren 
der  his  Command — The  Insurgent  Leaders  Retire  tc  Saltillo — They 
Decide  to  Go  to  the  United  States — Operations  in  San  Luis  Potosi — 
Death  of  Herrera — Counter-revolution  in  Texas — Capture  and  Exe 
cution  of  Ignacio  Aldama — Elizondo's  Treacherous  Plot— Capture  of 
Hidalgo  and  Revolutionary  Chiefs — Iriarte's  Death — The  Captives 
are  Sent  to  Chihuahua — Their  Trial — Abasolo's  Deposition — Execu 
tions — Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction — Hidalgo's  Execution — His  Char 
acter...  .  259 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MORELOS    AND    RAYON. 
1811. 

State  of  the  Revolution  after  Hidalgo's  Capture — Biography  of  Morelos 
—His  Character — His  Meeting  with  Hidalgo  and  Commission— 
Morelos  in  Michoacan— The  Royalist  Paris  Defeated — Morelos 
Marches  to  Chilpancingo — The  Family  of  the  Bravos — Capture  of 
Tixtla — Defeat  of  the  Royalist  Fuentes — A  Conspiracy  Suppressed 
— Rayon  Retreats  from  Saltillo — He  Defeats  Ochoa — A  Terrible 
March — The  Platform  of  the  Insurgent  Leader — Rayon  Evacuates 
Zacatecas — Trujillo's  Doings  in  Valladolid — Retreat  of  the  Insur 
gents .290 


CONTENTS.  ix 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF  THE  JUNTA   DE   ZITACUARO. 

1811. 

PAGE 

Calleja's  New  System  of  Military  Organization  —  Suppression  of  the  In 
surrection  in  Nuevo  Santander  —  Pacification  of  San  Luis  Potosi  — 
Defeat  of  Insurgents  in  Guanajuato  —  Porlier's  Operations  in  Nueva 
Galicia  —  Torre's  Activity  and  Severity  —  His  Defeat  at  Zitacuaro, 
and  Death  —  Rayon  Fortifies  Zitacuaro  —  Emparan  Returns  to  Spain  — 
Conspiracy  to  Seize  the  Viceroy  —  Proclamation  of  Calleja  —  Events 
in  Michoacan  —  Condition  of  Guanajuato  —  Spread  of  the  Revolution.  317 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

SIEGE    OF    CUAUTLA. 

-* 


,   *- 

1811-1812. 

^  r 

Doctor  Cos  Joins  Rayon—  The  Revolutionary  Press  —  Perplexity  of  Vene- 
gas—  Bishop  Campillo's  Failure  as  a  Mediator—  Second  Campaign 
of  Morelos  —  Calleja  Takes  Zitacuaro  —  Destruction  of  the  City  — 
Reverses  of  Porlier  —  Arrival  of  Spanish  Troops  —  Triumphal  Entry 
of  Calleja  into  Mexico  —  Jealousy  of  Venegas—  Calleja  Marches 
against  Cuautla  —  Description  of  the  City—  Llano  at  Iziicar  —  Calleja 
Repulsed—  Cuautla  Invested—  Sufferings  of  the  Besieged—  Morelos. 
Evacuates  the  City  —  Calleja  Returns  to  the  Capital  ...............  343 

CHAPTER  XV. 

WAR  MEASURES   AND   MOVEMENTS. 
1812. 

Financial  Distress  and  Arbitrary  Measures  —  Insurgents  Sack  Huamantla 
and  Capture  Trains  —  The  Suprema  Junta's  Movements  and  Acts  — 
Doctor  Cos'  Plans  of  Peace  and  War  —  Viceregal  Course  —  Inde 
pendent  Press  —  Bad  Guerrillas—  Rosains  and  his  Troubles  —  Cam 
paigns  in  Puebla,  Michoacan,  and  Bajio  de  Guanajuato  —  Operations 
of  Garcia  Conde,  Negrete,  and  Iturbide  against  Albino  Garcia—  Cap 
ture  and  End  of  This  Leader  —  Torres'  Execution  —  111  Success  of 
Liceaga  and  Cos  in  Guanajuato  —  Raids  in  San  Luis  Potosi  .........  376 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

PROGRESS  OF    THE  WAR. 
1812. 

Capture  of  Tehuacan  —  Massacre  of  Prisoners—  Curates  of  Maltrata  and 
Zongolica  Join  the  Revolution  —  Orizaba  Captured  and  Retaken  — 
Revolutionary  Plans  at  Vera  Cruz  and  Perote—  Communication  Re 
opened  by  Royalists  —  Insurgent  Operations  —  Capture  of  Pachuca 
with  Immense  Booty  —  Cruel  Shooting  of  Prisoners  —  Towns  Recap- 


x  CONTENTS. 

PA3S 

tured  by  Royalists — Arrest  of  Leonardo  Bravo  and  Companions — 
Their  Execution— Noble  Deed  of  Nicolas  Bravo — Venegas  Offers 
Pardon  to  Penitent  Rebels,  and  a  Reward  for  Morelos'  Capture— 
Venegas  and  Calleja  at  Enmity — Rayon's  Unsuccessful  Attack  on 
Toluca— Defeat  at  Tenango — Dispersion  of  the  Supreme  Junta 397 

CHAPTEE  XVII. 

BAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

1812. 

President  Rayon  at  Tlalptijahua — His  Relations  with  the  Villagranes — 
Royalist  Successes  on  the  North  of  Mexico — Affairs  in  Michoacan — 
Father  Salto  and  his  Execution — Venegas'  Sanguinary  Decree— In 
surgent  Priests  Deprived  of  their  Immunity — Episcopal  Indifference 
— Excitement  in  Mexico — Second  Anniversary  of  Independence  Cele 
brated—Ramon  Rayon's  Profitable  Movements — Attack  against  Ix- 
iniquilpan  a  Failure — Rayon's  Arrangements  with  Royalist  Traders 
— Proposed  Negotiations  for  Peace — Assault  of  Yanhuitlan — Siege 
of  Huahuapan — Trujano's  Brilliant  Defence; — Morelos  Comes  to  the 
Rescue  and  Wins  a  Victory — Gates  of  Oajaca  Opened  to  Him 420, 

CHAPTEE  XVIII. 

AMERICAN  AFFAIRS    IN  SPAIN. 
1811-1812. 

Government  of  Spain — The  Cortes  and  National  Sovereignty — Character 
of  the  Members — The  Diputacion  Americana  and  its  Policy — Its  De 
mands  and  Character  of  Concessions— Deputy  Perez  from  Puebla — 
Deputy  Cisneros  Asks  for  Mexican  Autonomy  and  Eventual  Inde 
pendence — Arizpe — Mier — Forced  Loan — Representation  of  the  Con- 
sulado  of  Mexico — British  Offers  of  Mediation — National  Constitu 
tion  as  Adopted — Its  Publication  in  Mexico — The  Press — Election  of 
Ayuntamientos — Animosity  of  the  Natives  toward  the  Spaniards — 
Constitution  Practically  Suspended 441 

CHAPTEE  XIX. 

SUCCESS     OF     MORELOS. 

1812-1813. 

Morelos'  Third  Campaign — Chilapa  Retaken — Reoccupation  of  the  Coun 
try  to  Acapulco — Matamoros  at  Work  in  Izucar — Nicolas  Bravo's 
Victories— Viceregal  Tribulations — Publication  of  Decrees  of  the 
Spanish  Cortes — Death  of  Trujano — Morelos'  Visit  to  Ozumba — He 
Attacks  a  Royalist  Convoy — Takes  Orizaba — Defeat  on  the  Heights 
of  Aculcingo — Captures  Oajaca — Enormous  Booty — Establishment  of 
Government — Victor  and  Miguel  Bravo's  Campaign  to  Jamiltepec — 
Morelos'  Plans — Venegas  Superseded — Review  of  his  Rule 408 


CONTENTS.  xi 

CHAPTER    XX. 

VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 
1813. 

PAGE 

Calleja's  Character  and  Appearance — How  the  Appointment  was  Deceived 
— Condition  of  Affairs — Fresh  Taxes  and  Loans — Reforms — Insur 
gent  Heroine — Constitution  of  1812  Enforced — Inquisition  Disap 
pears — Increase  of  Crime — Protests  and  Counter-appeals — Extent  .of 
Insurrection — Calleja's  Campaign  Plan — Royalist  Positions — Verdus- 
co's  Fiasco — Rayon's  Tour  of  Inspection — Quarrel  between  the  Lead 
ers — Iturbide's  Victory  at  Salvatierra 495 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON,  VILLAGRAN,  AND   OSORNO. 
1813. 

Siege  of  Cerro  del  Gallo — The  Poisoned  Well — Insurgent  Forces  and 
their  Tactics — Movements  in  Guanajuato — Sway  of  the  Villagranes 
— Their  Sudden  Fall — Huasteca  Campaign — Osorno  and  his  Terri 
tory — Terrene's  Military  Promenade — Osorno  Irrepressible — Admin 
istration  of  Cruz  in  New  Galicia — Frontier  Operations — Chapala  Lake 
and  its  Rovers — Division  of  Provincias  Interims — Lara's  Exploits  in 

Texas— A  Flicker  in  the  Orient 513 

• 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

CONGRESS   OF  CHILPANCINGO. 
1813. 

Morelos'  March  to  Acapulco — He  Besieges  and  Captures  It— Royalist 
Reaction — Piaxtla — Guerrillas  and  their  Doings — Bravo's  Opera 
tions—His  Repulse  at  Alvarado — Siege  of  Coscomatcpec— Orizaba 
Surprised — Second  Royalist  Defeat  at  San  Agustin  del  Palmar— Its 
Consequences— Discord  in  the  Suprema  Junta— Congress  of  Chil- 
pancingo— Rayon's  Action — Morelos  the  Generalissimo  and  Siervo 
de  la  Nacion — Declaration  of  National  Independence — Constitution — 
Jesuits 545 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

FALL  OF   MORELOS. 

1813-1814. 

Morelos  Marches  against  Valladolid — Calleja's  Counter-movement — Re 
pulse  at  the  Gate  of  Zapote— Brilliant  Charge  by  Iturbide — Defeat 
and  Death  of  Matamoros — The  Congress  Asserts  Itself — Armijo 
Overruns  Tecpan  Province — Galeana  Falls — Maleadministration  in 
Oajaca — Alvarez's  Triumphant  Entry — The  Enchanted  Mountain — 


xii  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Speculations  with  Convoys — Quarrel  and  Misconduct  of  Rayon  and 
Rosains— Expedition  against  Zacatlan  and  Flight  of  Rayon— Man- 
hunting  in  the  Central  Provinces 569 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

CONSTITUTIONAL   CHANGES. 

1814. 

Changed  Aspect  of  the  Revolution — Depression  on  Both  Sides — Pro 
posed  Restriction  of  Passports  and  Export  of  Treasure— Causes  of 
the  Exodus  of  the  Spaniards— Fresh  Taxes — Restoration  of  Fer 
nando  VII.— Constitution  of  1812  is  Annulled  and  Autocracy  Rees 
tablished — Feeling  in  New  Spain — Insurgent  Constitution— Its  Pro 
visions  and  Analysis — How  it  was  Received — Election  of  Officers 
under  the  New  Constitution — Liceaga  President— Commemorative 
Medal— Constitution  Ordered  Read  by  the  Curas— Relations  with 
the  United  States 592 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

DEATH   OF   MORELOS. 

1815. 

The  Revolutionists  on  C6poro  Hill — Positions  of  the  Insurgent  Forces — 
Determination  of  Calleja — Siege  of  C6poro — Repulse  of  Iturbide — 
Attempted  Surprise  of  Jilotepec — Ramon  Rayon  is  Shorn  of  his 
Triumph — Claverino's  Movement  Southward — Iturbide  Chases  the 
Congress — Insubordination  of  Doctor  Cos — He  is  Arrested  and  Con 
demned  to  Death,  but  is  Discharged— Death  of  Doctor  Cos— His 
Character — The  Revolutionary  Government  Migrates — It  is  Over 
taken  at  Tezmalaca — Capture  of  Morelos — His  Trial — Degradation 
and  Penance — The  Last  Auto-de-fd — Execution  of  the  Great  Leader 
— Reflections  on  his  Character — Two  Mexican  Writers  on  This 
Period 608 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

LAST  CAMPAIGNS   UNDER  CALLEJA. 
1815-1816. 

Effect  of  Morelos'  Fall — Respective  Strength  of  Insurgents  and  Royalists 
— Intrigues  and  Overthrow  of  Rosains — He  Joins  the  Enemy — Teran 
Rises  in  Fame  and  Influence — Arrival  of  the  Congress  at  Tehuacan — 
It  is  Forcibly  Dissolved — The  Goazacoalco  Expedition— First  Naval 
Victory  for  the  Mexican  Flag— The  Mounted  Raiders  of  Apam 
Plains— Osorno's  Last  Campaign — The  Convoy  Service  in  Vera  Cruz 
— Miyares'  Measures  for  its  Protection — Operations  under  Victoria 
and  his  Associates — Bravo  and  Guerrero  on  the  South  Coast.. . .  .  626 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

VICEROY  APODACA  AND   HIS   VIGOROUS   MEASURES. 

1816-1817. 

PAGE 

Causes  Which  Sustained  the  Revolution — Review  of  Calleja's  Rule — 
Character  of  the  New  Viceroy  Apodaca — Measures  to  Gain  Adhe 
sion — Combined  Movement  against  Tehuacan — Its  Siege  and  Surren 
der — Deplorable  Weakness  of  Teran — Vera  Cruz  is  Swept  by  the 
Royalists — Their  Successes  in  Mizteca — The  Council  of  Jaujilla — 
Strife  in  Michoacan — Tarnished  Reputation  of  Ramon  Rayon — The 
Five  Years'  Siege  of  Mescala  is  Ended — Treachery  of  Vargas- 
Movements  in  the  North — The  Declining  Insurrection  Centres  in 
Guanajuato — Apodaca 's  Success 645 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

1817. 

A  Famous  Navarrese  Guerrilla — Preparing  for  the  Enterprise — The  Land 
ing  at  Soto  la  Marina — Alarm  of  the  Royalists — The  Victory  at 
Peotillos— Penetrating  the  Interior— Traits  of  Mina— Overthrow  of 
Ordonez  and  Castanon — Liberation  of  Prisoners — Jealousy  of  Torres — 
Character  of  Mexican  Guerrillas — Fall  of  Soto  la  Marina — Siege  of 
Fort  Sombrero— Ravages  of  Thirst  and  Sword — The  Bulwark  of 
Independence — Mina's  Field  Operations — Repulse  at  Guanajuato — 
Capture  and  Execution  of  Mina — Reflections  on  his  Undertaking — 
Siege  and  Fall  of  Los  Remedies — Bibliography 659 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

PLAN   OF  IGUALA. 

1817-1821. 

Capture  of  Insurgent  Chiefs — Fort  of  Jaujilla — Dispersion  of  the  Junta — 
Pardon  Accepted  by  Numerous  Leaders — A  Flickering  Light — 
Affairs  in  Spain— The  Spanish  Constitution  Proclaimed  in  Mexico — 
Election  of  Deputies — Thoughts  of  Independence — Iturbide  Re 
appears — Diversity  of  Political  Opinions — Plots  to  Overthrow  the 
Constitution  —  Iturbide  in  Command — Well-disguised  Designs  — 
Overtures  to  Guerrero — Independence  Proclaimed — The  Plan  of 
Iguala — Measures  of  the  Viceroy 688 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

TRIUMPH   OF  THE   REVOLUTION. 

1821. 

Discouraging  Prospects — Independence  Proclaimed  at  Guanajuato — 
Valladolid  Capitulates — The  Provincias  Internas  Revolutionized — 
Iturbide  at  Qucre"taro — Apodaca 's  Doposal — His  Conduct  Discussed 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

— His  Successor — Bravo  Joins  the  Revolutionists — Operations  in 
Puebla  and  Vera  Cruz — Santa  Anna  Repulsed  at  Vera  Cruz — Vic 
toria's  Reappearance — Iturbide  Enters  Puebla — Arrival  of  O'Donoju 
— His  Antecedents — Treaty  pf  C6rdoba — Novella  Hesitates  to  Recog 
nize  O'Donoju— Iturbide  Enters  the  Capital— End  of  the  Revolution.  712 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

1821-1822. 

Installation  of  the  Junta — Appointment  of  a  Regency — Its  Cabinet — 
O'Donoju's  Death — Iturbide's  Rewards — Army  Promotions — Sur 
render  of  Perote,  Acapulco,  and  Vera  Cruz— Murder  of  Colonel 
Concha— Flight  of  Europeans — The  Press— Political  Factions — 
Measures  for  Convoking  Congress — Iturbide's  Interference— Con 
spiracy — Its  Failure — Condition  of  the  Country— The  Revenue — The 
Mining  Industry — A  Forced  Loan  and  Arbitrary  Measures — Reor 
ganization  of  the  Army— Union  of  Central  America  with  the  Em 
pire — Measures  for  its  Representation— Reflections  on  the  Adminis 
tration  of  the  Junta 734 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

THE   FIRST   CONGRESS  AND   FIRST   EMPEROR. 

1822. 

The  Installation— Taking  the  Oath  under  Pressure— The  First  Misunder 
standing—Political  Parties— Measures  for  Relief  of  the  Treasury 

Disagreements  on  the  Army  Question — A  Counter-revolution— Gen 
eral  Davila's  Action— Iturbide  and  Congress  at  Open  War — Progress 
of  Republicanism — Iturbide  Proclaimed  Emperor  by  a  Popular 
Emeute— A  Stormy  Congressional  Session— Agustin  I.  Recognized- 
Joy  in  the  Provinces— The  Imperial  Family  and  Household— Diffi 
culties  of  the  Treasury— The  Council  of  State— The  Coronation 757 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

DETHRONEMENT  AND   DEATH   OF   ITURBIDE. 

1822-1824. 

Inauguration  of  the  Order  of  Guadalupe— Padre  Mier— Short-lived  Har 
mony—Arrest  of  Deputies— Iturbide  Attempts  to  Reorganize  Con 
gress—His  Preposterous  Claims— He  Dissolves  the  Assembly— A 
Junta  Instituyente  Established— Appropriation  of  Spaniards'  Money 
—Affairs  at  Vera  Cruz— Santa  Anna  in  Disgrace— Iturbide  Visits 
Jalapa— Santa  Anna  Revolts— Republicanism  Proclaimed— Progress 
of  -the  Insurrection— Reverses— Influence  of  the  Masonic  Order- 
Change  of  Tactics— Plan  of  Casa  Mata— Iturbide's  Conciliatory  Ac 
tion—Congress  Reinstalled— The  Emperor  Abdicates— His  Depart 
ure  from  Mexico— His  Return  and  Death. .  770 


HISTORY  OF  MEXICO. 


CHAPTER  I. 

EUROPE  IN  THE  EARLY  PART  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

THE  LITTLE  MAN  FROM  CORSICA — HE  MAKES  ALL  THE  WORLD  TREMBLE 
— GENERAL  VIEW  or  POLITICS  AND  SOCIETY — ATTITUDE  OF  ENGLAND, 
PRUSSIA,  AND  AUSTRIA — A  GLANCE  AT  SPAIN'S  HISTORY — RULERS  FOR 
THREE  CENTURIES — RETROGRESSIONS  AND  REACTIONS — PRIME  MINIS 
TERS—PEACE  AND  WAR— ENGLAND  AND  FRANCE  WILL  NOT  LET  SPAN 
IARDS  BE  FREE— POSITION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES — CHRONIC  BRAG 
GADOCIO — THERE  ARE  SOLDIERS  AND  HEROES  IN  MEXICO  AS  WELL. 

AT  the  opening  of  the  nineteenth  century  Europe 
was  in  a  state  of  unusual  commotion.  There  had 
come  from  Corsica  to  Paris  a  bow-legged,  olive- 
cheeked  little  man  who  had  set  the  rulers  of  the  earth 
and  their  wise  men  by  the  ears.  They  were  exceed 
ingly  frightened,  and  knew  not  what  to  do.  For  this 
personage  had  set  at  work  several  hundred  thousands 
of  their  subjects  killing  each  other;  to  what  purpose, 
it  puzzled  them  to  say,  unless  it  was  to  show  how  to 
make  dupes  and  donkeys  of  them  all — only  donkeys 
are  too  sensible  beasts  to  cut  and  mangle  and  murder 
each  other  in  such  a  wholesale  manner  at  the  instiga 
tion  of  any  one. 

Louis  XVI.  was  guillotined  in  1793.  His  prede 
cessor,  after  a  life  of  debauchery  with  his  Pompadours 
and  Dubarrys,  and  under  the  intellectual  libertinism 
of  Voltaire  and  Rousseau,  had  died  leaving  a  debt  of 
four  thousand  millions  of  livres.  After  that  was  the 
tiers  etat,  followed  by  the  storming  of  the  Bastile 

VOL.  IV.    1 


2  EUROPE  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  CENTURY. 

midst  mobs  and  bloody  revolution.  Paper  money  was 
made.  Hereditary  titles  were  discontinued.  Church 
property  was  seized.  Christianity  was  abolished — • 
though  reestablished  before  1801 — and  reason  was 
enthroned.  The  constitution  was  changed,  and  a 
species  of  bastard  republicanism  propagated.  ^  As  the 
head  of  Louis  Capet  rolled  upon  the  scaffold,  insulted 
royalty  rose  throughout  Europe.  But  France  was 
still  mad,  and  it  was  not  until  Robespierre  was  brought 
beneath  the  guillotine  that  the  reign  of  terror  was 
ended.  And  thus  was  opened  the  way  for  Napoleon 
Bonaparte. 

Taking  the  popular  side  in  the  revolution,  and  with 
the  aid  of  his  matchless  military  genius,  Napoleon  was 
general  of  the  army  at  the  age  of  twenty-five.  In 
1796  he  drove  back  the  Austrians  and  conquered 
Italy.  Venice  fell  the  following  year,  and  the  cisal 
pine  republic  was  formed  out  of  the  Milanese  and 
Mantuan  states.  Egypt  was  attempted  in  1798,  but 
Nelson  was  in  the  Mediterranean  and  prevented  the 
loss  of  India  to  Great  Britain.  The  following  year 
the  First  Consul's  proposals  of  peace  to  England  were 
decidedly  rejected  by  George  III.  Austria's  turn 
came  again  in  1800,  and  in  1801  the  northern  king 
doms  were  united  in  a  league  against  England.  In 
1802  France  regained  her  islands  in  the  West  Indies 
lost  by  Louis  XV.  to  the  English.  The  Code  Na 
poleon  was  formed.  Notwithstanding  the  peace  of 
Amiens,  in  1803,  Great  Britain  was  pricked  into  fresh 
outbreaks.  Made  emperor  of  France  and  king  of 
Italy  in  1804,  Napoleon,  who  was  so  sadly  disturbing 
the  time-honored  balances  of  power,  now  found  united 
against  him,  England,  Russia,  Austria,  and  Sweden. 
The  game  of  1805  was  played  off  Trafalgar  and  at 

O  it/  O 

Austerlitz,  and  at  its  close  all  Europe  lay  at  the  feet 
of  the  little  man  from  Corsica.  Prussia  claimed  his 
.attention  in  1806,  Russia  in  1807,  Spain  in  1808,  and 
Austria  in  1809-10.  Here  marks  the  highest  point 
attained.  In  1812  came  the  Russian  campaign;  in 


FRANCE  AND  ENGLAND.  3 

1813  the  French  armies  were  driven  from  Spain;  and 
in  1814  Napoleon  was  at  Elba.  Another  flash  of 
glory;  then  in  1815  Waterloo  and  St  Helena,  and  in 
1821 — death. 

Meanwhile  England,  having  lost  the  fairest  portion 
of  her  American  provinces,  and  being  deeply  in  debt 
from  her  many  European  complications  and  much 
fighting,  was  reduced  to  an  unhappy  condition.  The 
tailors  had  great  burdens  to  bear,  which  were  placed 
upon  them  mercilessly  by  all  the  rest,  manufacturers, 
land  owners,  and  rulers.  Everything  was  excessively 
taxed,  while  wages  were  reduced,  sometimes  one  half. 
The  "slave-trade  obtained.  Forty  thousand  negroes 
were  annually  taken  on  board  by  English  ships  for 
their  West  India  colonies,  half  of  them  perishing  by 
the  passage.  In  a  word,  manners  were  coarse  and 
usages  cruel.  Prussia  was  badly  broken  by  the  war, 
losing  large  parts  of  her  domains.  There  was  some 
disaffection  among  the  German  people,  but  it  was 
checked  without  difficulty  by  the  strong  arm  of  roy 
alty.  Francis  and  Prince  Metternich  ruled  Austria 
with  an  iron  despotism,  preventing  freedom  of  thought 
or  speech,  and  holding  over  the  press  strict  censor 
ship. 

With  the  centuries  Spain  has  continued  to  decline, 
until  it  is  many  times  thought  that  the  bottom  has 
been  reached,  but  only  after  a  little  rise  to  find  a 
lower  depth.  Yet,  during  a  portion  of  the  three  im 
becile  reigns  of  the  seventeenth  century — Felipe  III., 
1598-1621;  Felipe  IV.,  1621-1665;  and  Carlos  II., 
1665-1700 — we  find  continued  for  a  time  the  brilliant 
age  of  literature  and  art,  elating  from  the  rule  of 
their  predecessor.  There  are  Luis  de  Leon,  Castilian 
Cervantes,  Lope  de  Vega,  and  Quevedo;  Calderon  de 
la  Barca,  and  other  writers;  and  Ribera,  Velazquez, 
and  Murillo,  painters.  Meanwhile  the  army  becomes 
greatly  demoralized;  the  country  is  left  almost  de 
fenceless;  the  naval  strength  is  reduced  to  nothing; 


4  EUROPE  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  CENTURY. 

the  merchant  marine  is  next  to  nothing,  the  art  of 
ship-building  being  lost,  Italy,  France,  and  England 
doing  Spain's  carrying;  while  pirates  and  filibusters 
ravage  colonial  waters,  and  industries  and  trade  fall 
into  the  hands  of  foreigners. 

The  eighteenth  century  opens  with  a  thirteen  years' 
'war  for  the  succession,  when  the  house  of  Bourbon 
crowds  out  the  house  of  Hapsburg.  Of  the  Bourbon 
princes  before  Joseph  Bonaparte,  are  Felipe  V.,  1700- 
1746;  Fernando  VI.,  1746-1759;  Carlos  III.,  1759- 
1788;  Carlos  IV.,  1788-1808;  and  Fernando  VII., 
the  same  year.  Following  Bonaparte,  1808—1814,  is 
Fernando  VII.  till  1833,  Isabel  II.  till  1868,  a  brief 
period  of  republicanism,  1868-9,  Amadeoof  the  house 
of  Savoy,  1871-3,  then  more  republican  dictatorships, 
and  finally  the  house  of  Bourbon  again  restored  in 
the  person  of  Alfonso  XII. 

Out  of  the  necessary  discipline  incident  to  the  war 
of  the  succession  grows  some  improvement.  Agri 
culture  and  industry  are  revived.  Legislation  is  in 
some  degree  purified.  The  wings  of  the  holy  see  are 
clipped,  and  the  church  stripped  of  part  of  its  prop 
erty  and  influence.  Fernando  VI.,  being  small  in  body, 
weak  in  mind,  full  of  fear  and  hypochondria,  and  withal 
of  a  kind  and  benevolent  disposition,  the  country  re 
cuperates  somewhat  under  his  rule.  Retrenchments 
are  made.  The  inquisition  is  emptied.  Some  defences 
are  restored,  industry  and  commerce  are  cultivated, 
and  other  reforms  instituted. 

Carlos  III.  is  an  abler  man  and  makes  more  mis 
chief.  Church  and  inquisition  are  still  further  checked 
and  the  Jesuits  are  expelled.  Among  the  reformers 
of  the  period  are  Count  Aranda,  an  Aragon  grande 
of  French  proclivities  and  friend  of  Voltaire;  Count 
Campomanes,  a  man  of  culture  and  literary  activity,  a 
patriot  and  friend  of  progress;  and  Count  Florida- 
blanca,  who  in  1777  succeeds  Campomanes  as  prime 
minister.  The  last  named  is  less  bigoted  than  his 
age,  though  opposed  to  French  radicalism ;  while  re- 


DECADENCE  OF  SPAIN.  5 

straining  the  influence  of  the  church,  he  protects  it. 
lie  is  a  man  of  talents  and  culture,  less  statesman 
than  manager,  and  believing  in  autocracy  and  unques 
tioning  obedience.  But  whatever  the  principles  held 
in  theory,  put  into  practice  through  the  agency  of 
ignorant,  indolent,  and  corrupt  officials,  they  fall  far 
short  of  their  purpose.  There  is  hostility  with  Eng 
land  in  1779-83.  In  1781-2  Spain  puts  down  an 
insurrection  of  the  inca,  Tupac  Amaru,  in  Peru,  and 
the  thousand  years'  war  with  the  Mahometans  is  ter 
minated  by  the  peace  of  Algiers  in  1786. 

With  the  accession  of  Ca>los  IV.  ends  the  epoch  of 
reform.  Dismal  indeed  are  the  next  thirty  years,  dur 
ing  which  occur  the  grand  humiliation  at  the  hand 
of  Bonaparte,  and  the  loss  of  nearly  all  the  trans 
atlantic  colonies.  The  king  is  a  handsome,  ignorant, 
good-natured  imbecile;  and  his  wife,  Maria  Luisa,  an 
ambitious  and  passionate  profligate,  is  the  true  ruler 
of  Spain.  Floridablanca  and  Aranda  are  alternately 
removed  and  recalled,  finally  to  make  way  for  Manuel 
Godoy,  a  young  officer,  and  the  queen's  favorite,  im 
pudent,  incompetent,  ambitious,  and  thoroughly  im 
moral,  sycophant  or  conspirator  according  to  the  tide, 
but  always  villain.  If  politics,  war,  or  intrigue  become 
tiresome,  he  seeks  relief  in  dissipation. 

Under  these  baneful  influences  Spain  sinks  lower 
than  ever.  While  the  rulers  are  revelling  in  luxury 
and  licentiousness,  the  poor  throughout  the  land  are 
crying  for  bread.  Finances  are  wrecked,  the  army 
is  rendered  weak  and  worthless,  and  education  and 
industry  are  again  prostrated.  Galicia  and  other  prov 
inces  revolt,  and  presently  the  French  are  upon  them, 
and  Spain  is  little  better  than  vassal. 

The  peace  of  Basel,  1795-6 — as  is  called  the  friv 
olous  farce  which  pretended  to  free  the  country  of  the 
French,  while  in  reality  placing  the  peninsula  still 
more  in  their  power,  besides  in  its  results  completing 
the  ruin  of  the  navy,  and  preparing  the  way  for  the 
general  revolt  of  the  colonies — gives  Godoy  the  name 


6  EUROPE  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  CENTURY. 

of  Prince  of  Peace,  with  rich  domains  and  other  sub 
stantial  gifts. 

Spain  still  has  many  ships  and  regiments,  but  no 
sailors  or  soldiers.  Off  Portugal,  in  1797,  the  Span 
iards  are  defeated  by  the  English,  who  sweep  the 

«/  O  '  L 

Mediterranean  and  Caribbean  seas,  and  sow  discord 
among  the  colonies.  During  the  past  three  years 
there  has  been  2,445,000,000  reals  income,  and  8,714,- 
000,000  outgo.  There  is  in  circulation  1,980,000,000 
paper  money  current  in  1799  at  forty  per  cent  dis 
count.  Religion  is  everywhere  present  as  the  hand 
maid  of  vice.  A  peace  is  signed  in  1801  between 
France  and  Spain,  with  Godoy  as  the  creature  of 
Napoleon.  In  thick  succession  other  wars  are  fol 
lowed  by  other  ignominious  treaties.  In  1808  the 
French  are  in  Spain ;  Carlos  abdicates ;  Godoy  flees 
before  the  fury  of  the  populace;  and  Fernando  VII., 
idle,  incompetent,  and  faithless,  a  coward  and  a  hypo 
crite,  base,  tricky,  and  a  debauchee — these  are  some 
of  the  many  epithets  history  applies  to  this  monarch 
— is  named  successor. 

After  a  royal  puppet-play,  with  Murat  as  manager- 
general,  during  which  Carlos  is  for  a  moment  recalled, 
while  Fernando  abdicates,  the  English,  thirty  thou 
sand  strong,  are  in  the  peninsula.  At  Aranjuez  the 
supreme  junta  sits  under  the  presidency  of  Florida- 
blanca.  Then  comes  Napoleon  to  Spain;  and  fora 
time  Joseph  Bonaparte  holds  the  reins  of  government. 
In  1810 — Caracas,  in  Venezuela,  breaking  into  revolt, 
and  Buenos  Aires  shortly  after — the  cortes  assem 
ble  at  Cadiz.  A  constitution  is  drawn  up  in  1812, 
which,  under  the  impulse  of  the  universal  progress  of 
liberty,  abolishes  seignorial  rights,  torture,  the  inqui 
sition^  and  most  of  the  convents.  It  is  almost  repub 
lican  in  its  tenor,  too  liberal  for  the  place  and  the 
time,  and  so  does  not  hold;  and  Spain  still  labors 
under  the  crushing  weight  of  absolute  monarchy. 

Fernando,  reinstated  in  1813,  swears  to  the  consti 
tution  of  1812,  intending  never  to  keep  it.     There 


AMERICA  DIVORCED.  7 

never  was  a  Bourbon  who  was  not  a  despot.  Four 
epochs  mark  his  reign :  the  transient  tastes  of  power 
before  and  after  Bonaparte;  then  to  the  Anclalusian 
revolution  of  1820,  during  which  period  the  Jesuits 
are  recalled,  the  party  of  the  liberal  constitution  pro 
scribed,  certain  notable  Spaniards  condemned  to  the 
galleys,  and  the  power  of  the  freemasons  put  forth  in 
opposition  to  crown  and  clergy;  the  third  from  1820 — 
when  the  Spaniards  rebel,  and  Fernando  is  forced  by 
popular  clamor  to  convoke  the  cortes,  call  from  the 

gilleys  to  the  principal  portfolios  Herreros,  Perez  de 
astro,  and  the  two  Argiielles — to  the  fall  of  Cddiz 
and  the  constitutional  government  in  1823,  a  congress 
of  European  powers  at  Verona  having  reestablished 
the  authority  of  the  king,  the  national  militia  being 
meanwhile  organized,  the  press  declared  free,  and  the 
inquisition  abolished;  and  lastly,  the  decade  preced 
ing  the  king's  death,  during  which  despotism  is  re 
vived,  and  money  matters  demoralized,  expenses 
amounting  to  700,000,000  reals  per  annum  to  be  met 
by  a  revenue  of  400,000,000. 

But  by  this  time  America  and  Europe  are  pretty 
well  separated  politically,  never  again,  thank  God,  to 
be  united.  What  with  conventionality,  bigotry,  des 
potism,  and  general  decay  in  many  quarters,  the  New 
World  can  do  better  alone,  and  after  its  own  way. 
Upon  the  death  of  Fernando  VII.  in  1833,  his 
daughter  Isabel  II.  being  but  three  years  of  age, 
the  child's  mother,  Cristina,  is  named  regent;  but  the 
late  king's  brother,  Don  Carlos,  opposes  with  deso 
lating  war.  With  British  aid,  however,  the  queen 
triumphs  in  1840.  Still  Spain  is  torn  by  detestable 
strife.  Millions  of  miserable  wretches  must  starve 
and  bleed  over  the  issue  to  determine  which  shall 
rule  of  two  of  the  vilest  specimens  of  the  dominating 
class  ignorance,  superstition,  deceit,  and  incestuous, 
idiot-breeding  marriages  can  produce.  Now  and  then 
the  people  make  a  noble  stand  for  their  deliverance, 
when  as  often  France  or  England  would  come  with 


8  EUEOPE  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  CENTURY. 

armies  and  drive  them  into  base  obedience.  There 
is  revolution  in  1854,  after  which  a  national  junta  is 
established.  Isabel  is  deposed  in  1868,  and  Amadeo, 
second  son  of  Victor  Emanuel  of  Italy,  is  elected 
king.  After  vainly  striving  to  reconcile  contending 
factions,  in  1872  conies  the  Carlist  war,  and  the  fol 
lowing  year  Arnadeo  abdicates,  when  a  republic  is 
proclaimed.  The  failure  of  its  forces  against  the 
Carlists,  however,  brings  round  monarchy  again  in 
the  person  of  Alfonso,  Isabel's  son,  in  1875. 

Altogether  this  Fernando  presents  one  of  the  most 
contemptible  characters  of  history.  "The  conspirator 
of  the  escurial,"  he  has  been  called,  "the  rebel  of 
Aranjuez;  the  robber  of  his  father's  crown;  the  worm 
squirming  at  the  feet  of  his  enemy  at  Bayonne;  the 
captive  of  Valen£ay,  begging  bits  of  colored  ribbon  from 
Napoleon  while  his  people  were  pouring  out  their 
blood  and  gold  to  give  him  back  his  crown;  the  jailer 
of  the  illustrious  statesman  to  whom  he  owed  the 
restoration  of  that  crown;  the  perjured  villain  who 
spontaneously  engaged  to  be  true  to  the  constitution 
of  1812,  and  then  conspired  to  overthrow  it  the  day 
after  he  had  sworn ;  the  promoter  of  anarchy  during 
the  three  years  of  constitutional  government;  the  in- 
voker  of  the  Holy  Alliance  and  the  intervention  of 
France;  the  author  of  innumerable  proscriptions;  the 
coarse  voluptuary;  Ferdinand  leaves  no  memory  but 
that  of  a  man  worthy  of  our  profoundest  scorn." 

Thus  we  have  seen  how  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century  all  Europe  was  at  war.  The  most 
intelligent,  civilized,  and  Christian  nations  of  the 
earth  were  hotly  engaged  in  such  senseless  quarrels 
as  would  make  a  savage  smile;  and  for  lack  of  any  other 
method  of  settlement,  like  savages  they  were  falling 
on  each  other  to  kill,  burn,  or  otherwise  damage  and 
destroy  as  best  they  were  able.  France  in  particular 
was  pouring  out  her  best  blood  and  treasure  at  the 
caprice  of  a  despot  whose  paramount  aspiration  was 


THE  BLESSINGS  OF  WAR.  9 

self-aggrandizement,  and  whose  exploits  were  destined 
to  plunge  her  in  deep  abasement.  Even  the  pope 
himself  about  that  time  had  been  upon  the  war-path, 
sending  out  his  armies  with  fire  and  sword  where  words 
failed,  and  all  greatly  to  his  discomfiture  and  humili 
ation. 

To  the  principle  of  evil  in  human  affairs  mankind 
owes  much.  To  war,  a  great  evil,  a  beastly  arbitrament, 
but  the  only  ultimate  appeal  yet  found  by  man  with 
all  his  wisdom,  America  owes  much.  To  the  silly 
strifes  of  European  powers  America  owes  more  than 
to  any  butchering  done  by  her  own  hands.  It  was  due 
to  this  preoccupation,  and  to  the  weakness  thence  aris 
ing,  rather  than  to  any  extraordinary  display  of  wis 
dom,  patriotism,  or  power  on  the  part  of  the  colonists, 
English  or  Spanish,  that  their  independence  was 
achieved. 

There  are  foolish  wars,  and  there  are  necessary 
wars:  foolish  sometimes  on  both  sides,  always  foolish 
on  one  side.  Hundreds  of  wars  there  have  been,  and 
will  be,  which  leave  the  combatants,  after  tearing  each 
other  like  wolves  for  a  time,  exactly  as  at  the  outset. 
Resorting  to  war  for  freedom  or  the  integrity  of  the 
nation  is  not  the  same  as  war  for  the  arrangement  of 
differences  which  after  any  amount  of  fighting  can  only 
be  settled  upon  some  basis  of  equity  which  has  to  be 
determined  upon  other  principles  than  those  of  arms. 
It  is  better  to  fight  than  to  be  a  slave.  It  is  not  well 
to  fight  simply  for  power  or  aggrandizement,  since 
the  issue  is  based  on  injustice,  and  is  sure  to  be  tran 
sient.  It  is  not  worth  while  to  fight  purely  for  the 
mastery,  as  it  is  foreordained  that  no  man  shall  be 
master  on  this  planet. 

The  United  States  had  finished  the  war  which  gave 
them  their  freedom;  and  were  now  busy  trying  to 
raise  money,  frame  a  constitution,  and  organize  a  gov 
ernment,  while  turning  an  honest  penny  by  furnishing 
supplies  to  the  combatants  who  were  still  destroying 


10  EUROPE  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  CENTURY. 

themselves  in  Europe.  When  England  and  France 
each  pronounced  the  ports  of  the  other  closed  against 
commerce,  and  the  former  persisted  in  claiming;  a  risrtit 

'  L  O  O 

to  search  American  vessels  for  deserters,  the  United 
States  forbid  the  shipment  of  American  products  to 
Europe,  and  declared  war  against  England.  After 
indulging  in  some  foolish  fightingf,  uncalled  for  and 

O        O  O  *^ ' 

resulting  in  no  adequate  benefit,  though  attended  with 
much  misery  and  loss  of  life,  commissioners  met  at 
Ghent  and  adjusted  their  differences,  which  might 
just  as  well  have  been  done  before  the  war  as  after. 

It  has  been  the  fashion,  in  various  quarters,  be 
cause  the  northern  confederation  of  states  has  pros 
pered  more  and  reached  a  higher  plane  of  distinc 
tion  and  power  than  the  united  provinces  of  Mexico, 
unduly  to  extoll  the  founders  of  the  former,  and 
ridicule  the  pretensions  to  patriotism,  intelligence,  and 
skill  on  the  part  of  those  who  fought  for  the  deliv 
erance  of  the  latter.  It  is  pleasing  to  tell  stories  to 
children,  and  talk  among  ourselves  of  the  superior 
courage  and  self-denying  heroism  of  those  who  fought 
on  our  side  in  the  dark  days  of  American  revolution, 
above  those  who  fought  against  us;  but  it  is  a  form 
of  egotism  in  which  I  cannot  indulge,  unless  the 
assertions  conform  to  the  facts  of  history,  which  in 
this  instance  they  do  not.  Fortunately  for  the  repu 
tation  of  our  early  heroes,  their  associates  and  subor 
dinates,  our  history  is  written  by  men  of  our  own 
nation,  primarily  to  feed  our  vanity;  to  accomplish 
which  purpose  that  which  is  damaging  to  our  side- 
in  so  far  as  is  politic  and  practicable — is  toned  down 
or  omitted,  while  that  which  is  damaging  on  the  other 
side  is  emphasized  and  exaggerated,  and  vice  versa. 
If  we  would  know  the  truth,  we  should  sometimes 
look  fairly  into  the  character  and  deeds  of  some  who 
were  not  citizens  or  soldiers  of  the  United  States. 

Those  who  fought  for  our  independence;  those  who 
suffered  unrewarded  and  died  unknown,  as  well  as 
those  whoes  names  are  remembered  and  honored,  and 


MODERATION  IN  SELF-PRAISE.  11 

who  live  to-day  in  our  hearts,  deserve  all  praise.  But 
that  as  a  class  they  were  superior  to  their  opponents; 
that  they  were  so  greatly  superior  to  those  who  fought 
for  the  same  object  in  Mexico,  as  we  have  been  taught 
to  believe,  is  not  true.  Lecky,  with  many  others, 
holds  that  they  have  been  "  very  unduly  extolled,"  and 
that  "  the  general  aspect  of  the  American  people  dur 
ing  the  contest  was  far  from  heroic  or  sublime;" 
while  Washington  himself  writes  in  1778  that  " idle 
ness,  dissipation,  and  extravagance  seem  to  have  laid 
fast  hold  of  most  of  them;  that  speculation,  pecula 
tion,  and  an  insatiable  thirst  for  riches  seem  to  have 
got  the  better  of  every  other  consideration,  and  al 
most  every  order  of  men." 

Let  us  then  learn  to  omit  some  portion  of  our  self- 
adulation  in  speaking  of  ourselves,  some  portion  of  our 
spread-eagle  and  Fourth-of-July  buncombe  and  bom 
bast  in  speaking  of  our  country,  to  practise  a  little  less 
hypocrisy  and  humbug  in  our  politics,  to  say  nothing 
of  bribery  and  other  corruption  which  is  quite  rank 
enough  in  our  republic  to-day. 

Europe  was  bad  enough,  as  we  have  seen,  without 
any  accentuation;  monarchies  were  bad  enough,  the 
chief  recommendation  of  the  rulers  being  that  they 
made  no  pretensions  to  honesty  or  piety,  or  rather 
made  their  piety  to  suit  their  honesty.  And  now 
with  this  showing  of  the  influence  from  which  the 
people  of  the  New  World  determined  to  free  them 
selves,  I  will  proceed  to  show  how  it  was  done. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

1803-1808. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  OF  INDEPENDENCE — ARRIVAL  OF  THE  VICEROY — 
His  ANTECEDENTS  AND  COMPORTMENT — THE  VICEREGAL  FAMILY — SOR- 
DIDNESS  OF  ITURRIGARAY — His  VISIT  TO  THE  MINES — PUBLIC  IMPROVE 
MENTS — INTRODUCTION  OF  VACCINATION — SEQUESTRATION  OF  PROPERTY — 
EFFECT  ON  THE  LAND  OWNERS — HUMBOLDT'S  VISIT— INTERNATIONAL 
COMPLICATIONS — DEMANDS  FOR  TREASURE — DIFFICULTIES  WITH  THE 
UNITED  STATES — WAR  WITH  ENGLAND— MILITARY  PREPARATIONS — 
EUROPEAN  AFFAIRS — ABDICATION  OF  CARLOS  IV.— ITURRIGARAY'S  IN 
DIFFERENCE — EFFECTS  IN  MEXICO  OF  EVENTS  IN  SPAIN — POWER  OF  THE 
INQUISITION — ATTITUDE  OF  THE  PRESS— SPARKS  OF  REVOLUTION. 

WHEN  the  subjects  of  Spain  in  America  awoke  to 
a  realization  of  their  position,  they  found  present  no 
lack  of  reason  for  revolt.  Almost  every  form  of  op 
pression  that  ever  a  people  had  been  called  to  undergo 
at  the  hand  of  despotism  they  had  suffered.  The  worst 
that  had  come  to  England's  colonies  we  find  among 
the  mildest  of  Mexico's  wrongs — so  mild,  indeed,  that 
they  were  scarcely  felt  amidst  the  others  weightier. 

Hitherto,  they  had  expected,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
that  the  king  of  Spain  would  make  such  laws  for  his 
provinces  as  suited  him.  He  was  to  his  people  al 
mighty  power,  differing  in  degree  rather  than  in  es 
sence  from  the  power  of  the  almighty,  and  they  had 
learned  to  obey  the  one  as  the  other.  And  if  at  the 
first  there  had  been  no  more  than  the  English  colonies 
had  to  complain  of — such  as  the  interposition  of  au 
thority  between  the  people  and  laws  of  their  making, 
dissolving  or  forbidding  representative  bodies,  restrict- 

(12) 


POSITION  OF  THE  CREOLES.  13 

ing  migration  and  population,  regulating  the  admin 
istration  of  justice,  creating  and  sustaining  unnecessary 
officers,  keeping  among  them  standing  armies,  imposing 
taxes,  interference  in  commerce,  and  other  likejittb  [ 
J-.hipcypu — there  might  have  been  to  this  day  no  separa 
tion  from  the  mother  country,  except,  indeed,  it  had 
been  the  falling-in-pieces  from  natural  decay.  I  say 
such  was  the  feeling  before  revolution  was  thought  of; 
after  the  people  began  to  consider,  then  certain  of 
these  minor  wrongs  seemed  exceedingly  exasperating. 
But  behind  all  these,  if  not  indeed  one  with  them, 
were  more  serious  evils.  Looking  well  into  the  causes 
of  Spanish  American  revolt,  we  find  there  the  full 
catalogue  of  wrongs  and  injustice  common  to  political 
subordinations  of  this  nature,  and  in  addition  some  of 
the  blackest  crimes  within  the  power  of  tyranny  to 
encompass.  What  were  such  matters  as  duties  per 
cent,  free  coming  and  going,  sumptuary  regulations, 
or  even  local  laws  and  legislation  beside  intellectual 
slavery,  the  enforcement  of  superstition,  the  subordi 
nation  of  soul,  the  degradation  of  both  the  mental  and 
spiritual  in  man! 

In  regard  to  material  impositions,  probably  one  of 
the  most  outrageous  as  well  as  most  absurd  within 
the  range  of  European  colonization  was  that  which  de 
naturalized  the  son  of  the  Spaniard  born  in  America. 
What  ridiculous  nonsense  for  reasonable  beings  to  act 
upon,  not  to  say  believe  in,  that  the  blood  of  him  of 
pure  Spanish  parentage  who  first  saw  the  light  under 
the  clear  skies  of  the  New  World  should  thereby  be  I 
politically  and  socially  debased !  Such  was  the  royal  :( 
edict,  and  to  the  end  that  ajl  in  Mexico  might  the 
more  and  forever  be  bound  body  and  soul  to  Spain. 
Thus  while  pretending  to  parental  care,  the  Spanish 
monarchs  would  reduce  the  colonists  to  the  position 
of  serfs. 

In   New  Spain  the  first  Creoles1  were    identified 

1  The  dictionary  definition  of  Creole  is  a  native  of  Spanish  America,  born 
of  European  parents,  or  descended  from  European  ancestors,  as  distinguished 


14  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

with  the  European  Spaniards,  and  for  several  suc 
ceeding  generations  the  ties  of  parentage  prevailed 
over  the  distinctions  of  nationality.  It  has  been 
claimed  that  even  when  these  bonds  of  consanguinity 
were  loosened  by  the  ever  increasing  numbers  of  the 
Creole  population  and  the  divergence  of  interests, 
union  between  the  two  classes  was  still  maintained 
as  a  security  against  insurrection  of  the  native  races. 
Indeed,  Humboldt  assigns  this  as  a  reason  for  the 
passive  tolerance  which  the  Spanish  Americans  ex 
hibited  during  a  long  period  of  oppression. 

But  this  was  not  all  the  reason ;  it  was  not  in  fact 
the  chief  or  true  reason.  It  had  become  so  ingrained 
in  their  nature,  the  doctrine  of  loyalty,  obedience  to 
rulers,  the  divinity  of  kings,  that  to  repudiate  in  any 
wise  this  idea  was  to  defy  the  power  of  the  almighty, 
and  bring  deserved  death  and  the  pains  of  hell.  It 
was  sin  against  God  to  disobey  the  king;  and  this 
rather  than  fear  of  uprisings  held  Mexico  so  long  in 
servility.  While  such  a  state  of  things  lasted,  the 
Spaniards  in  Spain  could  deprive  the  Spaniards  in 
America — or  rather  their  descendants — of  their  le^it- 

t^ 

imate  political  status,  and  aggrieve  their  rights  with 
impunity;  but  none  the  less  in  due  time  did  European 
pride  and  disdain  provoke  irritation  and  bitter  jeal 
ousy.  A  mutual  antipathy  was  thus  gradually  de 
veloped — an  antipathy  which  was  fostered  by  the  ac 
tion  of  the  home  government;  for  though  by  theory 
and  law  the  privileges  of  all  subjects  of  the  crown 
were  equal,  in  practice  it  was  far  otherwise. 

Three  prominent  causes  of  disrupture  were  ever 
actively  at  wrork  engendering  hatred  and  thirst  for 
independence.  They  were,  in  the  inverse  order  of  ef 
fect,  social  jealousies,  exclusion  from  preferments,  and 
the  odious  system  of  commercial  monopoly  enjoyed 

from  a  resident  inhabitant  born  in  Europe,  as  well  as  from  the  offspring  of 
mixed  blood,  as  of  mulatto,  born  of  a  negro  mother,  or  of  mestizo,  born  of 
an  Indian  mother.  To  this  definition  as  regards  Creole  I  adhere;  but  in  re 
gard  to  the  word  'mestizo,'  I  apply  it  generally  to  any  intermixture  of  native 
American  and  European  blood. 


SPANIARDS  ALONE  SHALL  RULE.  15 

by  the  Spaniards.  With  regard  to  the  first,  it  is  un 
necessary  to  enlarge  upon  what  has  been  said  in  the 
previous  volume;2  but  the  question  of  political,  mili 
tary,  and  ecclesiastical  preferments  requires  considera 
tion,  inasmuch  as  the  exclusion  of  Creoles  from  them 
is  as  strenuously  denied  by  the  advocates  of  the  Span 
ish  faction  as  it  is  emphatically  asserted  by  those  of 
the  creole  class.  Although  the  Spanish  American 
was  eligible  to  all  offices,  from  the  lowest  to  the  vice 
regal  dignity,  the  higher  were  almost  exclusively  filled 
by  men  from  Spain;3  and  in  spite  of  the  asseverations 
to  the  contrary,4  it  cannot  be  denied  that  promotion 
to  important  positions  was  practically  closed  to  Amer 
ican  Spaniards.  No  stronger  evidence  can  be  found 
than  in  the  opposition  to  American  representation  in 
the  Spanish  government,  and  the  public  expressions 
of  scorn  and  odium  heaped  upon  the  race  in  the  Cadiz 
periodicals  of  that  time. 

The  Spanish  rulers  were  determined  that  New  Spain 
should  be  ruled  exclusively  by  Spaniards,  howsoever 
the  published  policy  of  the  nation  might  be  affected 
thereby;  and  their  opportunities  of  obtaining  political 

2  Hist.  Mex.,  vol.  iii.  742-4,  this  series.     See  also  Cancelada,  Tel.  Amer., 
146-55. 

3  Walton,  the  author  of  Present  State  of  the  Spanish  Colonies,  London,  1810, 
secretary  to  the  expedition  which  captured  the  city  of  Santo  Domingo  from 
the  French,  and  resident  British  agent  there,  in  his  Expose  on  the  Dimensions 
of  Spanish  America,  London,  1814,  states,  on  page  47,  'that  on  examining  au 
thentic  records,  it  results:  that  from  the  period  of  the  first  settlement  up  to 
the  year  1810,  out  of  166  viceroys  and  588  captain-generals,  governors,  and 
presidents  who  have  governed  in  Spanish  America,  in  all  754,  only  18  have 
been  Creoles,  and  these  few  merely  in  consequence  of  their  having  been  edu 
cated  in  Spain.'     Only  three  viceroys  of  Mexico  down  to  1813  were  Creoles. 
Alaman,  Mej.,  i.  12. 

4Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.  Hispano-Amer.,  i.  72-4,  quotes  observations  made 
by  '  un  Americano  delsur,'who  stoutly  maintains  the  generosity  'de  una 
nacion  que  fiaba  a  americanos  los  Vireinatos,  Capitanias  generates,  Presiden- 
cias,  Magistraturas,  Arzobispados  i  Opispados;'  and  gives  a  list  of  European 
and  American  officials  for  the  year  1811,  in  which  he  shows  that  338  were  of 
the  latter  class  and  only  76  of  the  former.  He  moreover  enumerates  the 
political,  military,  and  ecclesiastical  positions  held  by  the  Creoles  during  the 
same  year.  But  I  must  remark  that  the  appointments  conferred  upon  Creoles 
at  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century  afford  no  criterion  of  the  pro- 
portion  which  prevailed  during  the  two  preceding  centuries.  Spain  felt  her 
self  compelled  to  open  the  doors  of  promotion  in  the  hope  of  allaying  the 
gathering  storm.  Cancelada,  Td.  Amer. ,  265-73,  argues  that  the  Creoles  were 
more  favored  than  the  Spaniards  in  the  matter  of  appointments. 


16  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

preferments  being  so  much  greater  than  those  of  the 
Creoles,  they  succeeded  in  securing  for  themselves  all 
the  higher  offices.  It  is  true  that  the  Americans  occu 
pied  most  of  the  subaltern  grades,  but  this  only  tended 
to  bring  them  into  more  jealous  competition  with  the 
Europeans  by  inspiring  them  to  seek  the  more  impor 
tant.  Although  in  the  ecclesiastical  preferments  they 
were  more  favored  than  in  political  and  military  mat 
ters,  during  the  last  century  of  the  colonial  period 
they  were  gradually  excluded  from  the  high  dignities 
of  the  church;  and  in  1808  all  the  bishoprics  in  New 
Spain,  with  one  exception,  and  most  of  the  rich  bene 
fices,  were  held  by  the  European  clergy.  In  the  clois 
ters  also  of  the  regular  orders  there  wras  the  same  want 
of  fairness  which  even  the  alternative  system  failed 
to  correct.  Thus  it  was  that  as  generation  after  gen 
eration  passed  away,  not  only  in  social  communications 
but  in  public  careers  and  professions,  envy  and  jeal 
ousy  became  more  marked,  and  finally  developed  into 
a  deadly  hatred  between  the  two  classes. 

But  after  all,  and  toward  the  end,  though  not  the 
most  iniquitous,  it  was  the  commercial  monopolies 
which  caused  the  most  wide-spread  discontent.  The 
entire  control  of  trade  by  Spanish  merchants,  and 
the  exorbitant  prices  charged  by  them  for  every  com 
modity,  the  grinding  restrictions  upon  such  indus 
tries  as  interfered  with  the  commerce  of  the  mother 
country,  and  the  limited  amount  of  productions  re 
ceived  by  her,  were  more  sweeping  in  effect,  since  all 
classes  suffered,  and  the  poor  people  the  more  severely. 
A  bond  of  union  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  was  thus 
initiated  between  the  Creoles,  mestizos,  and  native 
Indians,  all  of  whom  at  an  early  date  exhibited  incli 
nations  to  acquire  independence.  The  Englishman, 
Thomas  Gage,  who  was  in  Mexico  in  1625,  correctly 
estimated  the  prevailing  sentiment,  and  in  his  obser 
vations  about  the  disturbances  during  the  administra 
tion  of  Gelves  thus  prophetically  expresses  himself: 
"The  chief  actors  were  found  to  be  the  Criolians  or 


TAXATION,  COMMERCE,  AND  INDUSTRIES.  17 

Natives  of  the  Country,  who  do  hate  the  Spanish 
Government,  and  all  such  as  come  from  Spain;  and 
reason  they  have  for  it,  for  by  them  they  are  much 
oppressed,  as  I  have  before  observed,  and  are  and  will 
be  always  watching  any  opportunity  to  free  them 
selves  from  the  Spanish  yoak."5 

But  apart  from  these  main  causes  of  discontent, 
other  aggravations,  permanent  or  periodical,  excited 
a  spirit  of  antagonism.  Excessive  taxation  galled 
and  irritated;  the  venality  of  officials  and  the  cor 
ruptness  of  the  judicial  courts  caused  indignation; 
while  the  expulsion  in  1767  of  the  Jesuits,  who  had 
ingratiated  themselves  in  the  hearts  of  the  lower  or 
ders,  insulted  the  people  in  their  dearest  affections. 
From  that  time  conspiracy  arose  and  became  wide 
spread;  and  the  attempt  at  Apatzingan,  prematurely 
undertaken,  and  abortive  though  it  proved,  opened 
the  eyes  of  the  Spanish  rulers  to  the  fact  that  ideas 
of  independence  were  abroad  in  New  Spain.  The 
measures  adopted  to  suppress  such  wickedness  only 
added  fuel  to  the  fire.  Disdaining  the  further  sup 
port  of  the  church,  the  government  determined  to 
rely  on  military  force,  and  organizing  the  army  on  a 
much  larger  scale,  humiliated  in  a  variety  of  ways 
the  clergy,  who  thus  alienated  became  a  powerful 
element  in  working  out  the  independence. 

While  the  industries  of  the  country  were  cramped, 
the  masses  were  unaware  of  the  extraordinary  resources 
of  New  Spain;  but  when  certain  restrictions  were 
removed  by  the  home  government,  and  the  war  with 
England  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  almost 
annihilated  trade  with  the  peninsula,  great  impulse 
was  given  to  the  development  of  internal  resources 
and  commerce  with  foreign  nations.  While  belief  in 
the  necessity  of  dependence  on  Spain  wras  thus  being 
weakened,  Humboldt  opened  their  eyes  to  their  re- 

5  New  Survey,  145.     He,  moreover,  states  that  the  Indians  and  mulattos 
'brooked  not  the  severe  and  rigorous  justice  and  judgment  of  the  Viceroy, 
no,  nor  any  Government  that  was  appointed  over  them  from  Spain.'  Id.,  142. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    2 


18  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

sources,  and  set  them  further  thinking  of  divorce 
ment.  Again,  the  Creoles  were  more  intelligent, 
better  informed,  and  far  more  numerous  than  the  blue- 
blooded  Spaniards;  in  view  of  which  we  can  only 
wonder  that  the  people  of  Mexico  remained  in  such 
humiliating  subjection  so  long.  The  Spaniards  in 
America  and  their  children  were  even  better  educated 
than  the  Spaniards  in  Spain,  and  the  higher  their 
station  and  the  more  inflated  their  pride,  the  more 
their  minds  were  filled  with  prejudice  and  ignorance. 
The  establishment  of  the  university  at  Mexico  afforded 
facilities  to  the  Creoles  superior  to  any  enjoyed  by 
their  fathers,  who  for  the  most  part,  exclusive  of  those 
holding  high  positions,  were  of  inferior  birth  and 
breeding,  and  without  title  to  the  superiority  claimed. 
Students  and  graduates  in  Mexico  by  no  means  con 
fined  themselves  to  the  narrow  curriculum  prescribed 
by  the  university,  and  the  prohibited  works  of  French 
philosophers,  of  political  and  moral  writers,  and  espe 
cially  of  Rousseau,  found  their  way  of  late  into  the 
country.  Proletarian  principles,  and  the  detestation 
of  oppression  which  they  breathed,  were  absorbed 
with  avidity,  and  stimulated  the  longing  for  free 
dom.  The  very  danger  incurred  by  the  study  of 
these  books,  and  the  secrecy  with  which  of  necessity 
they  were  perused,  only  served  to  intensify  insurrec 
tionary  ideas  and  provoke  conspiracy.6  The  liberal 
principles  thus  acquired  by  the  educated  class  were 
gradually  infused  into  the  ignorant. 

Nevertheless,  it  seems  a  little  strange  to  us,  to  whom 
the  doctrine  of  right  of  revolution  has  become  so  clear, 
and  so  cherished  as  the  highest  prerogative  of  liberty, 
that  it  should  have  made  its  way  so  slowly  among  an 
educated  and  intelligent  people.  But  the  cause  is 

6  It  was  the  special  province  of  the  inquisition  to  guard  against  the  im 
portation  of  books.  As  late  as  1807,  a  Mexican  named  Jos<§  Roxas  was  de 
nounced  by  his  own  mother  for  having  a  volume  of  Rousseau  in  his  possession, 
and  was  confined  for  several  years  in  the  dungeons  of  the  holy  office.  He 
finally  made  his  escape,  but  died  in  1811  at  New  Orleans.  Ward's  Mex.,  i. 
110. 


RELIGIOUS  AND  POLITICAL  LIBERTY.  19 

explained  when  we  remember  the  powerful  hold  re 
ligion  yet  had  upon  these  people.  The  first  step 
toward  freedom  is  to  emancipate  the  mind  from  some 
of  its  superstitions.  There  can  be  no  political  liberty 
without  some  degree  of  religious  liberty.  It  was 
primarily  for  religious  liberty  that  the  puritans  had 
come  from  England  to  America;  and  the  first  step 
thus  taken  toward  political  liberty,  they  were  prepared. 
to  throw  off  the  yoke  for  slighter  cause  than  were  the 
people  of  Mexico,  who  were  satisfied  with  their  relig 
ion,  and  had  no  desire  to  change  it.  Thus  while  their 
religion,  still  the  strongest  sentiment  possessing  them, 
constrained  them  to  loyalty,  they  were  ready  to  en 
dure  much  by  way  of  duty,  and  to  escape  damnation 
• — so  much  that  it  was  rather  Spain's  weakness  than 
Mexico's  strength  that  secured  independence,  as  we 
shall  in  due  time  see. 

But  gradually  reason,  long  dormant  if  not  dethroned, 
began  to  show  signs  of  vitality,  first  in  other  quarters, 
and  finally  in  Mexico.  It  was  a  period  of  political 
turnings  and  over-turnings  in  Europe  and  America, 
and  it  were  a  pity  if  Mexico,  ground  into  the  very 
dust  by  the  iron  heel  of  despotism,  should  not  find 
some  relief. 

The  downfall  of  monarchy  in  France,  and  the  in 
dependence  of  the  British  colonies  in  North  America, 
had  established  precedents  of  the  successful  uprising  of 
peoples  against  the  oppression  of  rulers.  More  espe 
cially  was  the  acquisition  of  freedom  by  the  United 
States  regarded  as  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  in  re 
gard  to  the  right  of  revolution,  as  Spain  in  1783  had 
somewhat  imprudently  recognized  the  independence 
of  the  English  colonies,  thereby  tacitly  excusing  re 
volt  in  her  own.7 

7  The  reader  is  already  aware  that  the  conde  do  Aranda  at  this  time  pro 
posed  to  Cdrlos  III.  the  independence  of  the  Spanish  colonies  in  Amer 
ica.  See  Hist.  Mex.,  iii.  388-90.  Dr  Luis  Quixano,  a  prominent  leader  of 
the  revolution  in  Quito,  made  prisoner  when  Toribio  Montes  entered  that 
city,  deemed  it  advisable  to  retract  his  views  on  the  right  of  a  colony  to  as 
sert  its  independence.  He  based  his  reconstructed  argument  on  the  principle 
that  what  is  useful  and  convenient  is  not  necessarily  lawful  and  just.  His  ex- 


20  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

While  the  proclivities  of  the  people  were  thus  be 
coming  daily  more  dangerous,  their  anger  was  still  fur 
ther  aroused  by  one  of  those  acts  of  tyranny  which 
Spain  periodically  committed  in  order  to  raise  money  in 
the  colonies  to  meet  home  expenses.  I  refer  to  the  se 
questration  of  the  funds  of  the  benevolent  institu 
tions,  a  measure  which  seriously  affected  the  welfare  of 
almost  every  land  owner  in  the  country.  As  the 
particulars  of  this  proceeding  will  be  given  later,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  state  here  that  numbers  of  families 
were  ruined  or  impoverished  by  its  operation.  Thus 
Spain  kept  on  using  the  goad.  It  is,  however,  a  ques 
tion  how  long  the  Creoles  would  have  suffered  had 
not  political  affairs  in  Spain,  as  we  have  seen,  afforded 
an  exceptional  opportunity  for  throwing  off  the  yoke. 
For  nearly  two  centuries  the  watchfulness  of  the  gov 
ernment  had  prevented  serious  outbreak;  even  during 
the  war  of  succession  the  tranquillity  of  New  Spain 
was  undisturbed.  The  majesty  of  the  king  was  so 
deeply  impressed  upon  the  masses  that  it  is  probable, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  occupation  of  Spain  by  Na 
poleon,  a  few  salutary  reforms  would  have  secured 
the  loyalty  of  Mexico.  But  when  two  Spanish  mon- 
archs  in  succession,  Carlos  IV.  and  Fernando  VII., 
were  compelled  to  lay  aside  their  crowns,  the  one  in 
obedience  to  the  will  of  a  mob  and  the  other  at  the 
dictation  of  a  foreign  parvenu,  the  glory  of  the  Span 
ish  throne  had  departed,  and  the  awe  with  which  the 
greatest  earthly  potentate  had  been  venerated  by  his 
transatlantic  subjects  was  seriously  lessened. 

Nevertheless,  when  in  1808  the  Spaniards  rose 
against  the  French  invaders,  the  demonstrations  of 
feeling  throughout  New  Spain  showed  patriotism  on 
the  part  of  the  Creoles,  though  perhaps  as  much  by 

ceedingly  defective  logic  went  no  further,  however,  than  to  show  that  an  op 
pressed  colony  has  no  more  right  to  free  itself  from  the  mother  country  than 
has  a  slave  to  acquire  freedom  without  the  consent  of  his  owner!  'Annque  a 
un  esclavo  le  sea  litil  gozar  de  su  libertad,  el  no  se  la  puede  tomar  por  si  mis  mo 
contra  la  voluntad  de  su  amo.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.  Indep.,  v. 


MISRULE  IN  NEW  SPAIN.  21 

reason  of  hatred  for  the  French  as  of  any  lingering 
affection  for  the  Spaniards;  and  this,  notwithstand 
ing  that  the  American  deputies  to  the  Spanish 
cortes,  in  their  address  on  the  1st  of  August,  1811, 
represented  that  the  Spaniards  of  America  were  so 
closely  connected  with  the  peninsula  by  the  ties  of 
interest  and  relationship,  that  leading  men  among 
them  proclaimed  the  doctrine  that  the  colonies  ought 
to  follow  the  fate  of  Spain,  even  if  she  succumbed  to 
the  power  of  Napoleon.8  Some  go  so  far  as  to  at 
tribute  outright  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  to 
the  fear  of  subjection  to  the  French.9  Be  this  as  it 
may,  the  repeated  defeats  of  the  Spanish  arms  during 
the  following  year,  the  incompetency  of  the  junta 
central  in  the  peninsula,  and  still  more  its  popular 
origin,  destroyed  any  favorable  impression  which 
might  have  been  created  in  the  discontented  ranks, 
and  afforded  an  example  to  them  of  delegates,  elected 
by  the  people,  investing  themselves  with  the  supreme 
government.  Thus  revolutionary  impressions  became 
yet  more  strongly  confirmed;  for  the  Creoles  could  not 
recognize  the  right  of  a  mob-appointed  government 
claiming  obedience  from  the  subjects  of  a  mighty  mon 
arch  v. 

t/ 

And  during  this  period,  so  critical  to  the  existence 
of  Spain's  future  hold  upon  the  colonies,  there  was  no 
viceroy  in  Mexico  capable  of  appreciating  the  true 
condition  of  affairs;  none  who  had  the  ability  either 
to  avert  revolution  or  best  serve  Spain  in  accepting 
the  situation.  The  incompetency  and  vacillation  of 
the  next  three  viceroys  hastened  the  culmination  of 
events,  and  during  the  years  1809  and  1810,  the  con 
spiracy  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  Spain  spread  fast  and 
far  throughout  the  land.  It  was  on  the  15th  of  Sep- 

8  Such  a  course  would  certainly  relieve  them  from  the  persecution  of  Spain, 
though  neither  covert  irony  nor  hibernicism  were  intended.  '  Muchos  de  los 
mismos  gefes  y  otros  Europeos  proi'erian  d  las  claras,  que  la  America  debia 
seguir  la  suerte  de  la  Peninsula,-  y  obedecer  d,  Bonaparte,  si  ella  le  obedecia. ' 
JHpntac.  Amer.  Represent.,  1°  de  Agosto  de  1811,  6. 

9 Id.,  8;  Guerra,  Hint.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  138. 


22  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

tember  of  the  year  last  named  that  the  strife  began, 
and  which  was  marked  by  reprisals  as  vindictive  and 
cold-blooded  as  the  annals  of  any  Christian  nation  can 
record,  as  we  shall  see.10  With  these  preliminary  re 
marks  on  the  political  attitudes  of  the  two  classes, 
and  on  the  origin  of  their  divergence,  I  now  proceed 
to  narrate  the  historical  events  which  preceded  the 
final  rupture. 

The  fifty-sixth  viceroy  of  Mexico,  Jose  de  Iturri- 
garay,  arrived  with  his  family  at  Guadalupe,  and  took 
charge  of  the  government  on  the  4th  of  January, 
1803.  He  held  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general  in  the 
royal  army,  as  had  nearly  all  those  who  filled  this 
office  during  the  rule  of  the  house  of  Bourbon  in 
Spain.  A  veteran  soldier  and  sexagenarian,  he  still 
retained  a  youthful  energy  and  vigor.11 

Iturrigaray  was  a  native  of  Cadiz,  descending  from 
a  genteel  but  not  illustrious  family.  With  an  honor- 
able  record  in  the  Spanish  militia,  he  had  served  with 
some  distinction  as  a  colonel  of  carabineers  in  the  cam 
paign  of  Roussillon,  at  the  beginning  of  the  French 
revolution  in  1792.  His  reputation,  however,  as  a 
military  commander  was  not  of  the  best;12  and  his 
elevation  to  the  viceregal  office  was  due  to  the  favor 
•of  Godoy,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  who  still  maintained 
influence  over  the  weak  and  incompetent  king.13 
His  reception  at  Guadalupe  and  in  the  capital  was, 

™  The  same  causes  were  at  work  in  all  the  Spanish  colonies  in  America; 
and  it  is  significant  to  note  the  unanimity  of  the  feeling  entertained  everywhere 
by  the  Creoles,  as  well  as  the  synchronism  of  their  start  for  the  goal  of  free 
dom.  In  this  same  year  five  revolutions  broke  out  in  South  America:  that, 
of  Caracas  on  April  19,  1810;  that  of  Buenos  Aires  on  the  25th  of  May  fol 
lowing;  that  of  New  Granada  on  the  3d  of  July;  that  of  Bogota  on  the  20th 
of  the  same  month;  that  of  Cartagena  on  the  18th  of  August;  and  that  of 
Chile  on  the  18th  of  September.  Diputac.  Amer.  Rep.y  181 1,  2-3. 

11  As  a  Mexican  writer  says,  'Con  el  arrebatamiento  y  fuego  de  un  franco's 
atolondrado. '  Medidas,  Pad/.,  MS.,  57. 

12  'Hombre  de  una  mediana  reputacion  militar  en  su  patria.'  Ellndicador, 
111.  215.     Compare  also  Dispositions  Farias,  i.  120;  Bmtamante,  Caad.  Hist., 
i.  10-11;  Ratzd,  Aus.  Mex.,  344-5;  Gazcla  Mvx.,  xi.  222-3. 

;  'No  fuel-on  estos  me~ritos  los  que  lo  elevaron  al  vireinato,  sino  el  favor 
deD.  Manuel  Godoy.'  Ataman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  40.  Tavorecido  del  principe 
de  la  Paz.'  El  Indkador,  iii.  215. 


THE  VICEREGAL  FAMILY.  23 

unlike  that  of  Marquina,  most  flattering  and  obse 
quious.  The  festivities,  begun  in  the  former  place, 
were  continued  in  the  latter  with  the  customary  pro 
cessions  and  bull-fights.  This  unchecked  privilege  of 
the  populace,  in  such  agreeable  contrast  with  the  un 
welcome  prohibitions  of  the  former  viceory,  combined 
with  the  gracious  deportment  of  Iturrigaray  and  the 
affable  demeanor  of  his  stately  spouse,  gained  him  at 
once  the  favor  of  the  people.  Erelong,  however,  it 
was  discovered  that  his  condescension  was  but  a  cloak 
to  less  worthy  traits  of  character.14  Branciforte's  cor 
ruption  was  barefaced;  dissimulation  under  a  fasci 
nating  exterior  was  the  prominent  feature  in  Iturri 
garay 's  character.15 

The  family  of  the  viceroy  consisted  of  his  wife, 
Dona  Ines  de  Jauregui  y  Aristegui,  who  although 
no  longer  young  possessed  many  attractions,  a  grown 
up  son,  several  younger  children,  and  a  numerous 
train  of  relatives,  all  bent  on  amassing  fortunes. 
This  was  also  the  dominating  passion  of  Iturrigaray, 
whose  first  act  on  taking  charge  of  the  government 
was  to  defraud  the  crown.  Following  the  example  of 
Branciforte,  he  had  obtained  a  royal  decree  before  his 
departure  from  the  peninsula,  permitting  him  to  in 
troduce  free  of  duty  into  New  Spain  unfinished  fam 
ily  apparel.16  Under  this  pretence  he  landed  a  cargo 
of  merchandise  at  Vera  Cruz,  which  he  sold  in  that 
port,  netting  an  enormous  profit.17  Moreover,  he  at 
once  began  a  system  of  sale  of  offices  and  employments 
on  his  own  account,  and  by  an  abominable  venality 
established  for  his  benefit  an  impost  on  quicksilver, 

11  The  character  of  Iturrigaray  was  ' estremaclamente  popular.'  Zavala, 
Rev.  Mex.,  30.  The  populace  was  'complacida  con  el  trato  afable  y  popular 
de  la  Vireina,  senora  de  regular  figura,  y  de  un  comportamiento  airoso  y 
galan. '  C'avo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  200. 

15  'Su  caracter  estremadamente  popular  disimulabasus  sordidas  ganancias.' 
Zavala,  Rev.  Alex.,  30;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  47. 

1G  According  to  Real  Ordcn,  Sept.  12,  1802. 

17 The  sale  amounted  to  119,125  pesos,  as  attested  by  Rcl.,  Real  Acuerdo, 
Nov.  9,  1808,  in  Arch.  Gen'l  Mex.  This  fraud  was  the  first  of  many  serious 
charges  proven  against  him  in  his  residencia,  of  which  an  account  will  be 
given  later. 


24  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

by  which  he  unjustly  secured  to  himself  large  sums 
from  the  sales  of  that  metal.18 

Other  frauds  were  perpetrated  in  contracts  for 
paper  used  in  the  government  cigar  manufactories, 
the  contractors  charging  fictitious  prices  and  paying  a 
bonus  to  Dona  Ines.19  The  administration  of  Iturri- 
garay  was  modelled  after  that  of  his  protector,  Godoy, 
and  it  was  believed  that  the  king's  favorite  shared  in 
the  profits. 

Sumptuous  entertainments,  presided  over  by  Dona 
Ines,  were  given  at  the  palace,  with  the  twofold  ob 
ject  of  pleasure  and  profit.  Thither  assembled  grave 
oidores,  hypocritical  inquisitors,  venerable  prelates, 
and  members  of  the  most  distinguished  families,  who, 
to  win  the  good  favor  of  their  viceregal  hostess,  vied 
with  one  another  in  their  efforts  to  please,  and  in  the 
costliness  of  their  gifts.20 

Marquina  never  gained  the  affection  of  the  people, 
because  of  his  restrictions  on  all  kinds  of  excesses. 
Iturrigaray  would  try  the  opposite  course,  and  make 
the  capital  the  centre  of  pleasure  and  dissipation. 
To  the  discredit  caused  by  the  venality  of  the  father 
were  added  the  profligacy  and  vulgar  passion  for  play 
of  his  son  Jose,  who  was  a  constant  visitor  to  the 

18  He  received  generally  a  gold  ounce  per  quintal  of  quicksilver  delivered. 
Represent.  Mm.  Gnan.,  in  Cancelada,  Conducta  Iturr.,  92-5.     Alaman  states 
that  the  traffic  in  offices  was  managed  through  one  of  the  vice-queen's  maids, 
an^  elderly  person,   named  Joaquina  Aranguren,  wife  of  Gabriel  Palacios. 
Hist.  Mej.,  i.  47.     Some  few  miners,  with  whom  a  secret  compact  was  made, 
were  greatly  favored,  while  the  majority  suffered  for  want  of  mercury,  result 
ing  in  immense  profits  to  the  viceroy.     These  frauds  are  given  in  detail  with 
attestation,  in  Uepresentacion,  Dip.  Mm.  Guan.,  Oct.  31,  1808.     Compare  also 
Cancelada,  Conducta,  Iturrigaray,  92-5;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  app.  43-4. 

19  SSe  justifica  el  robo  que  hizo  al  rei  argandole  un  peso  mas  en  cada  resma, 
con  las  cuentas  misrnas  de  los  que  lo  vendieron,  que  existen  en  autos  de 
infidencia/   Cancelada,  Conducta,  11.     This  author  also  charges  Iturrigaray 
with  shipping  surreptitiously  many  millions  of  treasure  out  of  the  country,  in 
English  and  neutral  ships.     This  was  the  popular  belief,  but  no  proofs  were 
brought  forward.  Id.,  11-12.     From  the  two  contracts  of  1806  and  1807  the 
viceroy's  wife  received  6,633  ounces  of  gold.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  47.     Con 
sult  also  Hernandez  ?/  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.  Indep.,  i.  643-4. 

;0  'Hacia  descender  la  corte  hasta  sobre  el  teatro,  6  subia  el  teatro  d  la 
corte  por  la  aficion  que  tenia  d  esta  clase  de  diversiones.  La  conducta  de  la 
de  Madrid  bajo  Maria  Luisa,  era  el  ejemplo  que  se  seguia.'  Zarala,  llev. 
Mcx.,  30;  Ellndicador,  iii.  216-17. 


GUANAJUATO  MINES.  25 

cock-pit.21  Sucli  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  viceroy 
and  his  family,  though  fascinating  at  first,  could  not 
fail  to  produce  the  same  effect  as  the  over-scrupulous 
proceeding  of  his  predecessor;  the  halo  of  royalty 
which  had  protected  viceregal  authority  for  centuries 
was  dimmed,  and  the  respect  formerly  offered  to  Casa- 
fuerte,  Revilla  Gigedo,  and  others  was  now  with 
held.22 

All  the  same  the  viceroy  managed  to  accumulate  a 
large  fortune,  consisting  of  coin,  jewels,  and  plate,23 
which  was  a  great  comfort,  and  this  notwithstanding 
his  extravagance  and  the  enormous  expenses  of  his 
court,  which  far  exceeded  his  salary  of  sixty  thou 
sand  pesos.24 

The  desire  to  visit  the  rich  mines  of  Guanajuato 
was  obviously  natural;  he  wished  to  see  whence  came 
the  wealth  he  coveted.25  Without  precedent  in  this 
respect,  and  without  royal  permission,  Iturrigaray  set 
out  on  this  journey  by  way  of  Queretaro,  Celaya, 
Salamanca,  and  Irapuato.  The  inhabitants  of  these 
regions,  who  had  never  Beheld  a  viceroy,  were  over 
awed  by  the  magnificence  of  his  appearance,  and 
thousands  assembled  to  pay  their  respects.  His 
arrival  at  the  city  of  Guanajuato  was  celebrated  by  a 
triumphal  procession  and  festivities.  Among  the 
presents  graciously  accepted  by  him  was  one  of  a 
thousand  ounces  of  gold,  upon  the  occasion  of  his 
inspection  of  the  Ray  as  and  Valenciana  mines. 
Mining  operators  soon  discovered  how  to  gain  the 

21 '  La  inclinacion  de  aquel  al  juego  de  gallos,  concurriendo  d  la  plaza 
piiblica  en  que  se  lidian.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  48. 

22  The  avarice  of  this  vicergal  family  was  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  their 
downfall.  Dispositions  Varias,  i.  120;  Bustamante,  Medidas,  MS.,  57;  Id., 
Cuarl.  Hist.,  L  10-11;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  46-9;  Mora,  Rev.  Mex.,  iii. 
296-350. 

"And  400,000  pesos  invested  in  the  funds  of  the  mining  institute,  the 
safest  place  of  investment  at  the  time.  Further  on,  after  the  removal  of  the 
viceroy,  an  account  of  the  treasures  found  in  the  palace  will  be  given. 

a4  According  to  the  subsequent  declaration  under  oath  of  his  mayordomo, 
Antonio  Paul.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  48. 

25 '  En  la  larga  serie  de  los  vireyes  que  tuvo  Nueva  Espana,  6ste  fiie*  el 
iinico  que  conocio  una  parte  del  interior  del  reino.'  Negrete,  Mex.  en  Siglo 
XIX.,  i.  49. 


23  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

favor  of  this  great  man.23  In  return  for  homage  re 
ceived,  Iturrigaray  magnificently  granted  the  town 
of  Celaya  the  privilege  to  celebrate  occasional  bull 
fights  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  bridge  over  the 
Laja.27 

In  the  matter  of  material  improvements,  we  find 
little  during  this  administration  not  started  under 
former  viceroys.  There  was  the  completion  of  two 
roads  to  Vera  Cruz;  one  of  them,  passing  through 
Orizaba  and  Cordova,  begun  by  Branciforte,  was  in 
charge  of  the  consulado.  Credit,  however,  must  be 
given  Iturrigaray  for  his  exertions  to  secure  the  cap 
ital  against  inundation.  To  inspire  zeal,  he  deigned 
occasionally  to  labor  on  the  works  with  his  own  hands, 
and  by  his  care  the  city  was  saved  from  inundation  in 
1806.  Yet  this  praiseworthy  caprice  eventually  gained 
for  him  the  enmity  of  the  fiscal  de  lo  civil,  Zagarzurieta, 
as  well  as  of  Aguirre  and  the  other  oidores.  Funds 
being  required  to  carry  on  the  works,  Iturrigaray  in 
creased  the  impost  on  cattle,  and  to  this  Zagarzurieta 
raised  objections,  to  which  the  viceroy  would  not  listen ; 
because,  he  said,  Zagarzurieta  was  connected  with  the 
family  of  the  greatest  cattle-dealer  in  the  country,  and 
therefore  was  not  disinterested.28 

Existing  literary  and  benevolent  institutions  were 
favored  to  some  extent,  not,  however,  in  a  manner 
sufficiently  effective  to  reflect  unusual  credit  on  the 
viceroy.  Mining,  internal  commerce,  and  agriculture 

26  'A  poco  tiempo  se  advirtib  que  no  le  era  desagraclable  recibir  dones  y 
regalos,  y  sucesivamente  cantidades  de  dinero  y  alhajas  por  las  provisiones 
que  se  llamaban  de  gracia.'  Cancdada,  Conducta,  Iturrigaray,  10.     See  also 
Pena,  Arenga  Civic.,  19-20.     It  is  gratifying  to  us  to  learn  from  Bustamante, 
in  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  204,  that  'the  presents  then  received  by  the  viceroy 
relieved  partly  the  great  necessities  in  which  he  stood.' 

27  In  connection  with  bull-fig lits,  Bustamante  takes  occasion  to  slur  Mar- 
quina,  congratulating  the  people  that  the  government  had  passed  into  the 
hands  of  a  man  'accesible,  jovial  y  divertido,'  from  the  'ttitrico  y  adusto  de 
un  hombre  anciano,  que  merecia  estar  en  una  porteria  de  capuchinos.'  Cavo, 
Tres  Siglos,  iii.  201. 

28 '  Porquo  su  hija  estd  casada  con  el  primogenito  del  Marque's  de  S.  Miguel 
de  Aguayo,  que  es  el  primer  ganadero  y  de  los  principales  abastecedores  de 
Mexico.'  /</.,  244-5. 


VACCIXATIOX.  27 

continued  to  prosper,  owing  to  the  efficient  measures 
of  his  predecessors.  An  important  event  during  this 
period,  which  marked  a  new  era  in  medical  science, 
but  iu  which  Iturrigaray  merely  complied  with  the 
royal  orders,  was  the  introduction  of  vaccination  into 
New  Spain.29  In  the  course  of  this  history  the  ter 
rible  ravages  of  small-pox  at  different  periods  have 
been  dwelt  upon.  Tenner's  discovery,  after  having 
met  with  long  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  medical 
faculty,  finally  overcame  the  prejudices  of  the  age. 
In  1801  its  value  was  recognized  by  the  government 
of  Spain,  and  its  introduction  in  America  intrusted 
to  Alejandro  Arboleya,  professor  of  medicine,  who 
came  over  with  Iturrigaray.  His  method  of  preserv 
ing  vaccine  matter,  however,  was  defective,  and  its 
application  was  not  successful  till  two  years  later, 
when  the  home  government  sent  out  a  special  com 
mission  of  medical  men  under  Francisco  Javier  do 
Balmis.80  They  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz  in  July  1804. 
Some  months  previously  Iturrigaray  had  imported 
vaccine  matter  from  Habapa,  but  found  the  prejudice 
against  it  so  strong  that  only  ten  soldiers  could  be 
induced  to  use  it.  After  the  arrival  of  Balmis,  how 
ever,  the  remedy  was  soon  introduced  throughout 
the  country,  when  of  course  the  horrors  of  smallpox 
were  greatly  diminished.31 

29  Jenner,  the  discoverer,  was  a  native  of  Berkeley,  England ;  he  was  born 
May  17,  1749,  and  died  January  24,  1823.     For  his  biography,  see  the  excel 
lent  work  of  Dr  Baron,  of  Gloucester,  2  vols.,  1827,  1838. 

30  He  was  honorary  physician  to  the  king  and  honorary  counsellor  of  the 
treasury.     The  other  members  of  the  expedition  were  Antonio  Gutierrez, 
professor  of  medicine  and  surgery,  Angel  Crespo,   secretary  of  the  commis 
sion,  Francisco  and  Antonio  Pastor,  Pedro  Ortega,  Dona  Isabel  Cendal,  and 
lastly,  26  infants  from  a  foundling-house,  on  whose  bodies  vaccine  matter  was 
preserved  during  the  voyage.     Lerdo  de  Tfjada,  Apunt.  Hist.,  pt  v.  342-4. 
This   author  received    the  particulars   from    two  members,   Gutierrez  and 
Crespo.     See  also  Ilumboldt,  Essai  Pol.     The  first  child  vaccinated  was  that 
of  the  viceroy.   Alaman,  l)isert.,  iii.  app.   87;  Cavo,    Tres  Siglos,  iii.   207; 
lilvcra,  Gob.  de  Alex,  i.,  522;  Zamacoi*,  Hist.  Mcf.,  vi.  15. 

al  Balmis  extended  his  labors  to  Manila.  Some  of  the  commission  went 
to  South  America,  and  one  to  Guatamala.  The  historical  infants  were 
reared  at  the  expense  of  the  government,  and  finally  adopted  by  respectable 
families.  Lerdo  de  Tejada,  Apunt.  Hist.,  pt  v.  344;  Cavoy  Tres  Stylos,  iii. 
207. 


28  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

During  this  period  great  increase  of  material  wealth 
is  noticeable.  After  the  last  peace  with  England, 
Spanish  commerce  revived;  in  1805  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  quintals  of  quicksilver  were  transported 
from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  for  the  mines,  and  during 
the  same  year  more  than  twenty-seven  millions  of 
pesos  were  coined  at  the  mint.  But  this  epoch  of 
opulence  was  soon  to  be  terminated  by  fatal  disasters, 
marked  by  bloodshed  and  ruin.  A  series  of  calami 
ties,  caused  by  foreign  convulsions  and  misrule  at 
home,  was  approaching  Spain. 

The  Spanish  government,  involved  under  Godoy's 
rule  in  political  difficulties,  corruption,  and  extrava 
gance,  and  harassed  by  the  exorbitant  demands  of 
Napoleon,  brought  fresh  discontent  to  the  colonies  by 
the  adoption  of  a  new  method  to  draw  from  them  the 
necessary  funds  to  save  the  mother  country  from  ruin. 
Spain's  plight  was  desperate,  and  desperate  must  be 
the  remedy,  if,  indeed,  there  was  any.  And  woe  in 
consequence  must  fall  on  Mexico! 

It  was  decreed  by  royal  order  of  December  26, 
1804,  to  sequestrate  all  the  real  estate  belonging 
to  benevolent  institutions,32  chiefly  under  control  of 
the  clergy,  including  the  sums,  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  their  wealth,  invested  by  them  as  loans  on  city 
and  rural  property,  the  mortgages  on  which  had  lapsed. 
The  amounts  collected  were  to  be  appropriated  by  the 
crown  for  the  amortization  of  government  bonds,  the 
obligation  being  recognized  by  the  payment  of  inter 
est.83  Though  in  Spain  similar  measures  had  been 
adopted,34  the  attendant  circumstances  were  different 
from  those  in  Mexico.  In  the  Old  World  most  of  the 
church  property  consisted  of  real  estate,  which  being 
sold,  the  clergy  received  a  perpetual  income  from  the 

32  Obras  pias,  or  funclaciones  piadosas. 

33  The  sums  were  to  be  applied  to  the  'Caja  de  consolidacion  de   vales 
reales,'  with  interest  to  the  respective  benevolent  institutions  at  3  per  cent, 
payable  from  the  royal  revenues.    Cedulario,  MS.,  i.  179-97. 

34  According  to  Heal  Cedufa,  Oct.   15,   ISOo,  the  amount  of  ecclesiastical 
property  permitted  by  the  pope  to  be  sold  under  bull  of  June  14th  of  the 
same  year  was  such  as  to  yield  in  interest  §020,000. 


FORCED  LOANS.  29 

government  equal  to  the  interest  on  the  capital  rep 
resented,  while  the  purchasers  were  obliged  to  con 
tribute  to  the  royal  treasury  by  the  payment  of  taxes. 

Throughout  New  Spain  the  accumulation  and  in 
vestments  of  the  funds  of  these  institutions  had  be 
come  enormous.  There  was  scarcely  a  land  owner, 
great  or  small,  whose  estate  was  not  hypothecated  to 
one  or  another  of  the  benevolent  institutions.35  The 
loan  once  effected,  restitution  of  the  capital  was  not 
demanded  as  long  as  the  interest  was  punctually  paid; 
nor  did  the  debtors  ever  prepare  for  such  an  event, 
although  most  of  the  mortgages  had  lapsed.36  The 
sudden  demand  for  the  payment  of  these  sums  carried 
consternation  throughout  the  country,  and  brought 
ruin  on  many  proprietors.  For  all  to  raise  money 
on  short  notice  was  impossible;  so  the  sale  of  the 
property  had  to  be  forced — not  alone  what  belonged 
directly  to  the  church,  but  that  of  the  farmer,  the 
merchant,  the  miner,  and  the  mechanic.  Thereby  all 
industries  suffered,  while  in  the  end  the  crown  was  no 
gainer,  since  the  ruin  of  property  holders  cut  down 
the  revenue. 

The  execution  of  the  decree  was  intrusted  to  a 
junta  presided  over  by  the  viceroy,  and  composed  of 
the  principal  civil  and  ecclesiastic  authorities,  and  of 
special  commissioners  appointed  by  the  crown.37  In 
order  to  stimulate  the  zeal  of  these  functionaries,  and 
to  make  the  sequestration  more  productive,  they 
were  allowed  a  percentage  of  the  sales.38  Such  an 
incentive  with  such  men  as  Iturrigaray  left  little  hope 

35  The  value  of  the  real  estate  and  the  funds  so  invested  of  the  obras  pias 
in  New  Spain  amounted  in  1804  to  $44,500,000.  Humloldt,  Essai  Pol.,  ii. 
476.  In  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.  Boletm,  ii.  3.3-6,  the  most  moderate  calculation  of 
the  value  is,  in  the  archbishopric  of  Mexico  $20,000,000,  and  in  the  eight 
bishoprics,  $30,000,000. 

30  These- loans,  made  for  the  term  of  nine  years,  were  at  the  expiration  suf 
fered  to  continue  in  force  at  the  option  of  the  contracting  parties.  See  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  138. 

37 'Qui  porte  le  titre  de  Junta  superior  de  Real  Hacienda.'  Iluniboldt, 
Ewai  Pol.,  ii.  476. 

38 See  the  royal  order  in  Cedulario,  MS.,  i.  179-97;  also  Humboldt.  Essai 
Pol,  ii.  47G-7;  Alaman,  IJixt.  Mcj.,  i.  139;  Not.  de  N.  Esp.,  in  Soc.  Mex. 
Geofj.  Boletin,  ii.  35-6;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  vi.  16-19. 


30  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

for  the  people;  and  great  was  the  clamor  among  all 
classes,  especially  the  clergy,  who  were  far  from  satis 
fied  with  this  enforced  investment.39 

Formal  protests  were  made  by  many,40  and  the  per 
nicious  effect  of  the  measure  was  duly  set  forth;  but 
no  notice  was  taken  of  this  action  by  the  authorities. 
To  make  matters  worse,  Iturrigaray  received  orders 
from  Spain  that  while  steps  were  being  taken  to  ac 
complish  the  sequestration,  all  funds  belonging  to  cor 
porations  and  communities,  deposits  of  Indian  tributes, 
the  treasures  lodged  in  sacred  shrines,  and  even 
moneys  designed  to  ransom  prisoners  should  be  ap 
propriated.  "Peace  has  been  preserved  at  the  cost 
of  millions!"  was  the  cry;  "so  pay!  pay!"  But  the 
clay  was  fast  approaching  when  Spain's  peace  would  be 
of  small  moment  to  Mexico.  Never  had  royal  license 
to  fleece  the  colonists  been  more  barefaced  ;  never  had 
the  robbery  of  a  people  by  their  rulers  been  more 
merciless  or  infamous.  And  after  all,  only  about  ten. 
millions  of  pesos  were  secured,  when  in  1809  the 
order  was  rescinded.41  Of  this  sum  twenty-four  mill 
ion  francs  were  delivered  to  Napoleon  in  May  1806, 
by  Eugenio  Izquierdo,  Godoy's  special  agent  at  Paris,42 
after  a  large  amount  had  gone  as  commissions  to  royal 
officials  in  Mexico.43 

39 '  La  resistance  fut  si  forte  de  la  part  des  proprie"  taires,  que  depuis  le 
mois  de  Mai  1805  jusqu'au  mois  de  Juin  1806,  la  caisse  d'amortissement  ne 
percevoit  que  la  somme  modique.de  1,200,000  piastres.'  Humboldt,  Essai  Pol., 
ii.  477. 

•"'One  by  the  merchants  and  laborers  of  Michoacan,  under  the  direction 
of  Abad  y  Queipo,  afterward  bishop  elect;  and  another  by  the  mining  board, 
headed  by  Miguel  Dominguez,  corregidor  of  Quertitaro,  for  which  presump 
tion  he  was  removed  from  office  by  the  viceroy.  Bustamante,  in  Cavo,  Trcs 
Stylos,  iii.  222-3. 

41 'Toda  esta  trapala,' says  a  marginal  note  on  the  c^dula  in  Cedulario, 
MS.,  i.  179-97,  'del  malvado  Godoy,  Soler,  y  sus  sequaces  se  suspemlio  pr 
R1  Ordn  ...de  26  de  En°  de  1809,  pero  ya  no  remedio  los  estragos  incal- 
culables  y  desastrosos  que  aquellos  malvados  y  sus  sequaces  hicieron,  con 
esta  infame  trapala,  sin  el  mas  minimo  provecho  del  erario. '  See  also  Hum 
boldt,  Essai  Pol.,  ii.  476-7. 

42  Toreno,  Hist.  Rev.  Esp.,tom  i.  lib.  ii.  12. 

43  The  sum  produced  by  the  sequestrations,  according  to  Cancdada,  Tel. 
Mex.,  29,  was  $10,509,537.     Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  140,  and  Bustamante.  in 
Cavo,   Tres  Siglos,  iii.  250,  give  $10,656,000.     8oc.  Mex.  Geocj.  Boletin,'  ii. 
35-6,  gives  productos  $10,507,957,  and  reditos  $524,904  pesos.     Of  the  com- 


MORE  MONEY  REQUIRED.  31 

The  merciless  rigor  with  which  the  viceroy  executed 
every  oppressive  decree,  and  the  irritating  fact  that 
he  and  a  host  of  officials  profited  by  the  ruin  of  others, 
gained  him  the  odium  of  the  sufferers.  Any  discus 
sions  of  a  scientific  or  practical  nature  on  the  part  of 
her  subjects  was  at  this  juncture  bad  for  Spain.  Per 
mission  had  been  granted  Humboldt  by  the  court  to 
visit  the  New  World,  with  the  privilege  of  access  to 
official  archives.  The  result  of  his  sojourn  in  Mexico 
was  his  famous  treatise  on  New  Spain,44  containing 
abstracts  of  his  political  and  economical  observations. 
Some  new  ideas  crept  in  upon  the  people  concerning 
possibilities.  With  freedom,  what  might  they  not 
achieve!  Such  was  the  prevailing  feeling  which,  min 
gled  with  the  odium  against  the  home  government, 
increased  by  late  acts  of  oppression,  prepared  Creoles 
and  natives  alike  for  revolution.45 

When  Carlos  IV.  ratified  the  humiliating  treaty  of 
1796,  which  made  him  a  subject  rather  than  an  ally 
of  France,  he  considered  neither  the  money  he  would 
have  to  pay,  nor  what  would  be  the  attitude  of  Eng 
land.  To  annoy  Napoleon,  Great  Britain  offered  the 
means  of  prolonging  the  war  which  broke  out  in  1803, 
while  Spain,  asserting  her  obligations  to  pay  France 
former  subsidies,  maintained  that  she  would  be  sub 
ject  to  far  greater  expense  in  case  of  further  hostili 
ties.  This  led  to  rupture  with  England;  for  though 
that  power  at  first  manifested  no  desire  to  declare 
open  war  with  Spain,  in  1805  neutrality  was  broken 

missions  known  to  have  been  paid  to  officials,  who  at  the  same  time  drew 
large  salaries,  the  diputado  principal  Arrangoiz  received  $124,000;  Iturri- 
garay,  $72,000;  the  archbishop  Lizana,  who,  according  to  Bustamante,  was 
not  a  favorite  with  the  Mexicans  since  his  arrival  in  December  1803,  $22,00,0; 
ministers  of  the  treasury,  $50,000;  the  secretary,  $40,000;  and  so  on  to  the 
amount  of  half  a  million.  Cancelada  hurls  invectives  against  all  connected 
with  this  wholesale  robbery. 

ilEssai  Politique  sur  le  Royaume  de  la  Nouvelle  Espagne,  Paris,  1811.  For 
biographical  notice,  see  Hist.  Mcx.,  iii.  513,  this  series. 

45  'Este  proyecto  fud,  sin  duda,  la  primera  Jornada  de  los  desastres  de  la 
America— la,  insurreccion  fue"  la  segunda.'  Marginal  note  on  royal  cedilla,  in 
Cedulario,  MS.,  i.  179-97. 


32  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

by  the  seizure  by  Nelson  of  four  treasure-laden  ships 
bound  from  America  to  Cadiz.46 

And  now  commerce  again  wanes,  being  carried  on 
in  neutral  vessels  only,  while  free  intercourse  with 
Spain  is  greatly  interrupted.  Moreover,  besides  be 
ing  pressed  by  Napoleon  for  prompt  compliance  with 
the  treaty  of  1796,  Spain  is  beset  with  calamities. 
Famine  and  pestilence  are  decimating  her  population; 
earthquakes  destroy  several  towns  in  Andalusia ;  debts 
are  enormous,  and  the  exchequer  empty;  and  lastly, 
England  has  lately  seized  her  treasure-ships,  and  will 
probably  capture  others.  More  and  more  urgent, 
therefore,  are  the  appeals  to  the  viceroy  for  Mexican 
silver  and  gold. 

Iturrigaray  seems  in  every  respect  equal  to  the 
emergency.  The  colonists  are  made  to  bleed.  From 
corporations,  from  the  clergy,  and  from  private  indi 
viduals,  thirteen  millions  of  dollars  are  secured  at 
this  juncture,  and  shipped  in  four  frigates,  some  five 
millions  more  being  retained  for  later  transportation. 
To  make  up  this  amount,  he  has  not  only  seized  any 
deposits,  however  sacred,  he  could  lay  his  hands  on, 
and  forced  money  from  the  poor,  but  he  has  resorted 
to  a  swindling  system  of  lotteries.47  It  is  true  that  in 
the  matter  of  forced  loans  promises  to  pay  are  made, 
and  a  small  annual  interest  promised.48 

The  French  just  now  are  as  much  feared  in  New 
Spain  as  the  English.  French  ships  anchored  at 
Yera  Cruz  are  jealously  watched  by  the  viceroy,  who 
refuses  to  furnish  supplies  to  French  troops  stationed 
at  Santo  Domingo. 

Difficulties,  moreover,  threaten  with  the  United 

46  The  vessels  were  seized  in  reprisal  for  the  assistance  alleged  by  England 
to  have  been  rendered  by  Spain  to  France  during  the  war;  more  subsidies 
having  been  paid  the  latter  than  those  stipulated  for  in  the  treaty  of  1796. 
Bustcimante,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  209. 

47  See  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  from  1804  to  1810,  passim. 

48  The  viceroy  was  admonished,  however,  to  come  to  some  understanding 
with  the  archbishop  and  bishop,  so  as  not  to  impede  the  process  by  preju 
dicial  disputes  with  the  clergy.     This  accounts  for  the  $22,000  commissions 
to  Lizana.     See  Cancelada,  Tel.  Mex.,  29. 


THREATENING  DANGERS.  33 

States.  In  1801  Philip  Nolan  makes  an  incursion 
into  Mexican  territory  as  far  as  Nuevo  Santander, 
under  the  pretext  of  purchasing  horses,  and  erects 
some  small  forts.  He  is,  however,  attacked  on  the  21st 
of  March  by  a  force  sent  against  him  by  the  viceroy, 
and  slain,  his  followers  being  dispersed  or  made  pris 
oners.  A  few  years  later  Burr  attempts  the  invasion 
of  Texas.  During  this  period  the  first  cloud  arises 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico  on  the  ques 
tion  of  limits.  Monroe's  efforts  at  Madrid  to  arrange 
an  amicable  settlement  are  fruitless,  and  the  Amer 
ican  government  orders  troops  to  her  southern  fron 
tier.49 

Having  thus  the  United  States  to  watch,  the  long 
coast  lines  to  guard  against  the  English,  and  the  ever- 
present  pirates  to  beat  off,  Iturrigaray  is  like  a  hyena 
at  bay.  It  is  no  easy  matter  amidst  the  dissatisfaction 
attending  the  royal  robberies  to  enlist  the  colonists  to 
fight.  Of  what  avail  is  this  pouring-out  of  their  treas 
ure  if  the  old  mother  cannot  protect  them  from  her 
enemies? 

It  is  in  1805  when  the  news  of  this  rupture  of  Spain 
with  England  reaches  Mexico,  and  spreads  consterna 
tion  among  the  people.  Besides  orders  to  prepare  for 

49  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  145-6.  In  1805  James  Monroe,  U.  S.  minister  at 
London,  and  Mr  Pinckney,  minister  at  Madrid,  failed  to  agree  with  the  Prince 
of  Peace  as  to  the  limits  of  Louisiana,  Texas,  and  Florida;  the  relations  be 
tween  the  two  countries  assumed  a  delicate  nature,  and  Monroe  asked  for  his 
passport  and  returned  to  London.  Consult  Amer.  State  Pap.,  xii.  1-327;  ii. 
596-695,  798-804.  On  the  feeling  at  this  time  in  New  Spain  against  the 
United  States,  I  quote  from  the  irascible  Bustamante,  who,  in  connection  with 
the  viceroy's  military  prepai-ations,  thus  gives  vent  to  his  ire:  '  Esta  nacion, 
si  puede  darsele  tal  nombre  a  un  erijambre  espesisimo  de  aventureros,  emigra- 
dos  de  la  Europa  por  la  miseria  6  por  sus  crimenes,  presenta  la  anomalia  mas 
extraiia  y  ridicula  en  la  historia.'  'She  proclaimed,' the  author  continues, 
'  the  freedom  of  nations;  developed  the  theories  of  Rousseau's  social  contract, 
which  was  followed  by  France  and  cost  torrents  of  blood,'  winding  up  with  a 
pious  exhortation  against  American  slave-holders.  See  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii. 
217-1 8.  Rivera,  Gobernantes,  i.  525-6,  limits  himself  to  stamping  the  claims  of 
the  U.  S.  against  New  Spain  as  'el  colmo  de  la  injusticia  y  de  exhorbitantes 
pretensiones,  hijas  de  la  ambicion . . .  inicua .  . .  absurda.'  Of  what  the  Spanish 
population  in  Mexico  consisted  at  the  time,  a  contemporary  of  Bustamante 
gives,  us  an  idea  in  El  Indicador,  iii.  216-17:  'Unos  hombres  semi-salvages, 
como  los  espanoles  avecindados  en  el  pais,  que  nacidos  los  mas  en  su  patria, 
en  una  condicion  muy  obscura,  apenas  habian  podido  medio  civilizarse  eu 
Nueva  Espaiia  ' 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    3 


34  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

defence,  the  viceroy  is  told  to  furnish  Habana,  Puerto 
Rico,  and  other  exposed  points  with  the  necessary 
supplies.  He  is  moreover  authorized  to  increase  the 
permanent  forces  by  enlisting  natives  for  service  on 
the  frontier,  the  veteran  troops  not  being  sufficient 
for  that  purpose.  Two  Spanish  regiments  stationed 
in  Cuba  are  also  ordered  to  Mexico. 

But  the  viceroy  is  more  clever  than  his  master. 
Notwithstanding  the  many  difficulties  in  the  organi 
zation  of  troops,  he  soon  has  nearly  18,000  men  at 
his  command.50  Recruiting  offices  are  established 
throughout  the  country;  deserters  are  pardoned;  the 
old  militia,  scattered  or  disbanded,  are  reunited  and 
increased  in  number.  The  defences  of  San  Juan  de 
Ulua,  where  Lieutenant-colonel  Juan  Maria  Soto  is 
in  command,  are  improved.  To  discipline  the  troops 
a  camp  is  established  at  Jalapa.  Command  of  the 
army  is  given  to  Garcia  Davila,  governor  of  Vera 
Cruz,  efficient  and  experienced.  Indeed,  he  is  the 
only  officer  of  rank  in  New  Spain  competent  to  fill 
the  place.  There  are  two  other  generals,  Pedro  Ruiz 
Davalos  and  Pedro  Garibay,  but  both  octogenarians 
and  subject  to  consequent  infirmities. 

The  troops  are  exercised  and  drilled  under  the  eye 
of  the  viceroy.  There  are  reviews  and  manoeuvres 
which  awaken  a  military  spirit  in  the  Mexicans,  who 
have  never  before  witnessed  spectacles  of  the  kind.51 

In  1806  intelligence  of  two  events  is  received 
which  spreads  alarm  throughout  the  country — the 
destruction  of  the  combined  Spanish  and  French 

50  Bustamante  says  1 8,000  well  disciplined  troops.  Medidas  para  la  Pacif. , 
MS.,  58.  Queipo,  in  Pap.  Far.,  164,  no.  i.,  states  that  there  were  stationed 
in  the  canton  of  Jalapa,  serving  under  the  viceroy's  orders,  11,000  men,  and 
that  there  were  6,000  more  elsewhere  ready  to  march  when  called  upon. 
Alaman  gives  the  number  as  '  cosa  de  catorce  mil  hombres'  in  the  year  1800. 
Hist.  Mej.,  i.  146. 

61  Mex.  Mem.  Guerra,  10.  On  October  14,  1805,  the  spectacle  of  troops 
being  landed  and  engaging  in  sham-fight  with  the  enemy  was  witnessed  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Vera  Cruz,  the  viceroy  displaying  great  enthusiasm,  taking 
part  in  the  exhibition.  'No  pudo  el  ingenio  militar  de  Su  Escia  olvidar  su 
aficion,  y  montando  a  caballo  mando  por  esquadrones  varies  rnovimientos  de 
exercicio  a  los  lanceros.'  Diario  de  Mex.,  i.  92. 


PRIXCE  OF  PEACE.  35 

fleets  at  Trafalgar  by  Lord  Nelson  on  the  21st  of 
October,  1805,52  and  the  attack  on  Buenos  Aires  by 
the  English.  It  is  thought  that  an  attempt  will 
presently  be  made  on  New  Spain.  Iturrigaray's 
friends  begin  to  fall  off.  Several  officers  of  high 
rank  and  merit  withdraw  from  the  encampment  at 
Jalapa,  among  others  Count  Alcaraz,  of  the  Spanish 
dragoons,  Manuel  Garcia  Alonso,  Manuel  Garcia 
Queritana,  and  Lejarza,  all  commanders  of  high  stand 
ing.  He  who  becomes  the  most  determined  enemy, 
however,  is  the  ex-corregidor  of  Queretaro,  Miguel 
Dominguez.53 

Meanwhile  the  star  of  Godoy,  the  scourge  of  Spain, 
is  still  in  the  ascendant.  He  puts  on  the  titles 
of  royalty,  and  holds  compiunion  with  Napoleon,  if 
indeed  he  does  not  conspire  to  sell  Spain.  At  one 
time,  all  the  strongholds  of  the  peninsula  being  occu 
pied  by  French,  Godoy  advises  the  king  to  take  his 
family  to  Mexico.  The  court  is  at  Aranjuez,  and  the 
intended  flight  becoming  known,  the  populace  rise  and 
cry  vengeance  on  Godoy.  The  tumult  is  only  allayed 
by  the  abdication  of  Carlos  in  favor  of  the  prince  of 
Asturias,  who  assumes  the  crown  as  Fernando  VII. 
on  the  19th  of  March,  1808.  Godoy  escapes  popular 
fury  by  secreting  himself,54  but  his  house  and  those  of 
his  satellites  are  stripped,  and  everything  in  them  is 

52  A  subscription  for  the  relief  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who 
fell  in  the  engagement  was  raised  in  Mexico.     The  amount  contributed  up 
to  Sept.  30,  1807,  was  31,235  pesos.  Gaz.  Mex.,  xiii.  xiv.  xv.,  passim,  and  xvi. 
641. 

53  Dominguez  was  afterward  reinstalled  in  his  office  by  order  of  the  king, 
dated  September  11,  1807.  Bustamante,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Stylos,  iii.  223.     When 
Iturrigaray's  residencia  was  taken  he  was  condemned  to  indemnify  Domin 
guez  for  loss  of  salary,  and  pay  him  danos  y  perjuicios.     This  was  not  dona 
till  1824,  when  on  Iturrigaray's  death  his  heirs,  after  contesting  the  case  in 
the  courts,  were  compelled  to  pay  12,000  pesos  to  Dominguez.  Alaman.  Hist. 
Mej.,  i.  265-7. 

54 '  Fu6  confundido  por  la  debil  voz  de  un  anciano  Ministro.  Ved  aqui  el  tray- 
dor;  el  pueblo  pide  su  cabeza:  dijo  Caballero  4  Carlos  IV.  seiialando  a  Godoy; 
y  este  cobarde  como  si  oyera  el  estampido  de  un  trueno,  calla,  teme,  huye,  y 
temblando  se  oculta  del  Cielo  y  de  la  tierra.  Asi  permanece  dos  dias  ator- 
mentado  de  la  sed,  del  hambre,  por  las  imprecaciones  de  los  hombres,  y  loa 
remordimientos  de  su  consciencia. '  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  841. 


33  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURBIGAKAY. 

delivered  to  the  authorities.  The  fallen  Prince  of 
Peace  is  afterward  placed  under  arrest  by  Fernando 
and  his  ill-gotten  property  confiscated. 

The  downfall  of  Godoy  was  hailed  in  New  Spain 
with  universal  satisfaction.  Spaniards  and  Creoles 
were  equally  demonstrative  in  their  loyalty  to  the 
king,  confident  that  any  change  in  the  government 
which  excluded  the  influence  of  Godoy  must  be  for 
the  better.  On  the  arrival  of  the  news  of  the  abdi 
cation  of  Carlos  and  the  decrees  of  Fernando/5  Iturri- 
garay  was  attending  the  cock-fights  at  San  Agustin 
de  las  Cuevas,  now  Tlalpan,  where  the  festivities  of 
pentecost  were  being  celebrated.  He  commanded 
the  decrees  ^to  be  read,  and  then  went  on  with  the 
games.  Dona  Ines  was  disgusted  over  the  abdica 
tion,  and  the  regidor  Azc£rate  displayed  his  contempt 
by  flinging  aside  the  journal  containing  the  news.53 

The  festivities  at  Tlalpan  continued  for  three  days, 
and  not  until  they  were  concluded  did  the  viceroy 
give  orders  for  a  public  demonstration  in  honor  of 
Fernando  VII.  This  manifest  indifference,  which 
did  not  fail  to  create  much  bad  feeling,  was  in  truth 
owing  to  the  fall  of  Godoy,  his  protector,  and  some 
began  to  suspect  treasonable  designs. 

On  the  23d  of  June  the  departure  of  the  royal 
family  to  Bayonne  and  the  abdication  of  Fernando 
were  known  in  Mexico.57  Then  my  lord  Iturriga- 
ray  wore  a  pleasant  countenance,  and  he  was  over- 

55  The  abdication  of  Carlos  IV.  and  accession  of  Fernando  VII.  were  pub 
lished  on  the  9th  of  June,  1808,  by  an  extra  issue  of  the  Gaz,  de  Me.x.t  q.  v. 

5GCancelada,  who  was  present  during  the  occurrences  at  San  Agustin  de 
las  Cuevas,  says,  in  Iturrirjaray,  Conducta,  14:  'La  vireina,  oida  la  abdica- 
cion  y  suerte  del  ex-principe  de  la  Paz,  dixo:  Nos  han  puesto  la  ceniza  en  la 
f rente;  y  el  regidor  Azcarate  al  llegar  con  la  lectura  a  los  decretos  del  Senor 
Don  Fernando  VII.  tir6  la  gazeta  con  desprecio  en  ademan  de  quererla  pisar.' 
Xegrete  maintains  that  there  is  no  proof  of  these  assertions,  although  both 
Bustamante  and  Alaman  accept  them  as  true.  They  emanated,  he  says, 
from  the  statements  of  Cancelada,  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  viceroy,  and  should 
not  be  received  as  historical.  Mex.  Siglo  XIX. ,  i.  78. 

57  The  intelligence  was  brought  by  the  ship  Corza,  which  anchored  in  the 
harbor  of  Vera  Cruz  on  the  21st  of  June.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1808,  424;  Cancelada, 
Conducta,  15-16.  Negrete  commits  an  error  in  stating  that  this  was  theoccasion 
when  Iturrigaray  received  the  news  of  Fernanclo's  accession  to  the  throne  while 
diverting  himself  in  the  cockpit.  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  i.  G9. 


EUROPEAN  POLITICS.  37 

heard  to  say  that  the  king  would  never  return  to  the 
throne.58 

These  tidings  of  the  dethronement  of  the  royal 
family,  and  the  assumption  of  the  crown  by  Joseph 
Bonaparte,  arrived  in  the  midst  of  preparations  for 
the  solemn  festivities  to  be  held  on  the  occasion  of 
swearing  allegiance  to  the  young  monarch.  The  im 
pression  which  these  events  created  in  Mexico  was  at 
first  painful.  Creoles  as  well  as  Spaniards  hated  the 
French.  Napoleon  was  their  arch-enemy.  They 
swore  they  would  never  be  ruled  by  him,  or  any  of 
his  creatures.  On  the  14th  of  July,  the  viceroy  re 
ceived  copies  of  the  Madrid  official  gazettes  confirming 
the  news,  and  on  the  following  day  he  convoked  a 
council  of  the  real  acuerdo,  at  which  it  was  resolved 
neither  to  obey  the  decrees  of  Murat,  then  command 
ing  at  Madrid,  nor  those  of  any  government  other 
than  that  of  the  legitimate  sovereign.59  The  official 

O  O 

portions  of  the  Madrid  gazettes  were,  moreover,  or 
dered  to  be  published.60 

But  the  first  surprise  over,  very  different  and  ve 
hement  feelings  began  to  spring  up  among  the  people. 
Their  ideas  were  confounded  at  the  possibility  of  being 
without  a  king.  Those  who  had  hitherto  regarded  a 
monarch  as  an  infallible  personage  remembered  the 
fate  of  Louis  XVI.,  and  beheld  with  consternation  the 
sudden  removal  of  their  own  kings,  father  and  son. 
That  a  mob  of  his  own  subjects  should  effect  the  down- 

58  *  Los  oidores  creyeron  ver  en  esta  vez  en  el  semblante  del  virey  pintado 
la  alegria,  y  que  se  complacia  en  decir  que  el  Hey  no  volveria  al  trono. '  Cavo, 
Tres  &V//O.S-,  iii.  227.  This  conduct  and  the  occurrence  at  Tlalpan  were  sub 
sequently  brought  forward  in  the  accusations  of  treason  against  the  viceroy. 
Compare  Cancelada,  Conducta  Jturr. ,  15-16. 

69  The  revisor  Oidor  Aguirre  added  the  words:  'Que  S.  E.  y  el  real  Acuerdo 
estaban  penetrados  de  unos  mismos  nobles  y  leales  sentimientos. '  These  Itur- 
rigaray  tore  off,  objecting  to  their  publication.  Cancelada,  Conducta  Iturr., 
18-19;  Verdad  Sabida,  19.  This  action  of  the  viceroy  was  considered  by  his 
enemies  as  a  mark  of  disloyalty.  The  Verdad  Sabida  of  Cancelada  is  severely 
criticised  and  the  statements  it  contains  denied  by  Lizarza  in  his  Discurso  vin- 
dicando  Iturrigaray.  For  his  reply  on  the  above  question,  see  p.  16.  Much 
sympathy  for  Fernando  was  shown  by  the  citizens  of  Mexico.  Guerra,  Rev. 
N.  E*p.,  i.  3-18. 

60 They  appeared  on  the  16th  of  July  in  the  Gaz.  de  Mex.<  1808,  xv.  465- 
75. 


S3  ADMINISTRATION  OF  VICEROY  ITURRIGARAY. 

fall  of  Carlos  IV.  was  not  likely  to  maintain  that  faith 
in  the  high  majesty  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns  which 
for  ages  it  had  been  impious  to  hold  in  doubt.  Re 
spect  for  monarchy  was  weakened,  and  the  more  re 
flective  and  enlightened  recognized  with  satisfaction 
that  these  convulsions  would  augment  the  possibilities 
of  independence  for  New  Spain.  The  holy  inquisition 
still  maintained  its  power,  and  indeed  we  find  it  at 
this  period  more  zealous  than  ever  in  attempting  to 
stifle  the  progress  of  the  age.  Libertinism  and  im 
piety,  as  it  was  called,61  were  so  great,  that  there  were 
over  a  thousand  cases  pending  before  that  tribunal.62 
One  of  the  victims  of  an  auto  de  fe  at  this  time  was 
the  presbyter  Juan  Antonio  Olavarrieta,  curate  of 
Axuchitlan.  In  his  possession  was  found  a  work  writ 
ten  by  himself,  entitled  Man  and  Beast.  On  the  fron 
tispiece  was  a  representation  of  a  tyrant  king.  The 
author  had  come  well  recommended  from  Spain  to  the 
chief  inquisitor,  Bernardo  de  Prado  y  Obejero,and  great 
was  the  scandal.  The  auto  was  celebrated  with  more 
than  ordinary  solemnity  in  the  presence  of  the  secular 
and  ecclesiastical  authorities,  the  nobility,  and  principal 
persons  of  the  city.  Olavarrieta  was  sentenced  and 
shipped  to  Spain,  but  managed  to  escape  during  the 
voyage.  Soon  after  this  the  same  ceremonies  were  re 
peated  on  the  person  of  Jose  Rojas,  professor  of  math 
ematics  in  the  college  at  Guanajuato.  A  man  of  ex 
traordinary  talents  and  great  learning,63  he  possessed 
but  little  knowledge  of  the  world.  Carrying  on  a  corre 
spondence  on  philosophical  and  theological  topics  with 
a  woman  at  Guanajuato,  he  was  denounced  by  her  and 
imprisoned.  After  sentence  by  the  holy  office,  Hojas 
escaped  to  New  Orleans.  There  he  published  in 
flammatory  proclamations  against  the  Spanish  gov- 

ultttrrigaray,  in  Carta  dCaballero;  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  208. 

62  Bustamante  remarks  that  a  great  number  of  these  cases  must  have  been 
of  a  political  nature,  'pues  este  tribunal  era  el  brazo  derecho  del  despotismo.' 
Id. 

63 '  Y  de  una  memoria  tan  feliz,  que  aprendio  literalmente  las  priucipales 
actuaciones  de  su  causa,  con  solo  habeiios  oido  leer.'  Id.,  207-8. 


POSITION  OF  THE  PRESS.  39 

eminent,  which  being  clandestinely  introduced  into 
Mexico  caused  no  little  annoyance  to  the  political 
authorities  and  the  inquisition.  This  institution  con 
sisted  at  the  time  of  thirty-one  officers,  exclusive  of  a 
multitude  of  secret  agents  and  spies,  and  their  labors 
were  so  arduous  and  important  that  the  inquisitors  pe 
titioned  for  an  increase  of  salary  on  that  ground. 
Such  was  the  powerful  array  of  zealots,  ever  on  the 
alert  to  persecute  those  whose  religious  and  political 
views  dared  to  pass  the  bounds  prescribed  by  church 
and  state. 

The  deplorable  condition  of  the  press  was  another 
proof  of  the  incessant  endeavors  on  the  part  of  the 
authorities  to  keep  the  people  in  intellectual  bondage. 
It  was  not  wrell  for  subjects  of  Spain  to  know  too 
much  of  what  was  going  on  in  the  world.  Four  daily 
papers  appeared  in  Vera  Cruz  between  1804  and  1807; 
three  of  them  were  soon  discontinued,  and  the  other 
was  prohibited  from  publishing  any  political  news  from 
foreign  countries,  that  being  a  privilege  granted  only 
to  the  Gazeta  de  Mexico.64"  In  1805  the  Mexican  writer 
Carlos  Maria  Bustamante,  and  the  alcalde  del  crimen 
Jacobo  de  Villa  Urrutia,  established  the  Diario  de 
Mexico  with  .but  little  better  success.  Being  sup 
pressed  at  one  time,  this  periodical  was  allowed  to  ap 
pear  again  only  on  condition  that  it  should  be  subject 
to  the  personal  revision  of  the  viceroy. 

64 '  Escepto  en  casos  muy  estraordinarios,  para  no  perjudicar  a  la  Oaceta 
de  Mexico,  que  era  la  que  tenia  el  privilegio  de  publicarlas. '  Lerdo  de  Tejada, 
Apunt.  Hist.,  pt  v.  344.  The  editor  of  this  gazette  was  Juan  Lopez  Cance- 
lada,  author  of  several  philippics  against  Iturrigaray,  and  whom  Bustamante 
calls  an  'espafiol  irrequieto,  atrevido  y  charlatan,  que  habia  insultado  al  Virey.' 
Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  215. 


CHAPTER  III. 

ITURRIGARAY'S   DEPOSAL. 

1808. 

THE  AYUNTAMIENTO  CLAIMS  SOVEREIGNTY  or  THE  PEOPLE — A  NATIONAL 
CONGRESS  PROPOSED — OPPOSITION  OF  THE  AUDIENCIA — GLAD  TIDINGS 
FROM  THE  PENINSULA — FOUR  MEMORABLE  JUNTAS — RIVAL  SPANISH 
JUNTAS — ANGRY  DEBATES — CONSPIRACY  TO  DEPOSE  THE  VICEROY — 
YERMO  TAKES  THE  LEAD— ITURRIGARAY'S  APATHY— A  MIDNIGHT  COUP 
D'ETAT — THE  VICEROY  IN  DURANCE — GARIBAY  APPOINTED  HIS  SUCCES 
SOR — FATE  OF  ITURRIGARAY'S  SUPPORTERS — HE  is  SENT  TO  SPAIN — 
His  RICH  SWEETMEATS — INDICTMENT  FOR  TREASON — ACQUITTAL— RE- 
SIDENCIA — HEAVY  FINES — CHANGE  OF  OPINIONS— THE  SENTENCE  AN 
NULLED — ITURRIGARAY'S  INTENTIONS  ANALYZED — BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

THUS  stand  matters  in  Mexico  in  1808.  The  times 
are  out  of  joint.  Tradition  is  failing.  Old  maxims 
no  longer  hold  good.  The  minds  of  men  are  dimmed 
by  the  dust  arising  from  the  clash  and  clatter  of  events. 
Born  in  ignorance;  cradled  amidst  the  occult  forces  of 
nature ;  looking  along  the  centuries  for  that  power  and 
protection  from  the  creature  found  only  in  the  creator 
—it  has  taken  all  these  thousands  of  years  for  man  to 
find  out  his  mistake,  to  find  out  that  all  men  come  into 
the  world  on  terms  of  equality,^  that  no  man  or  class 
of  men  are  born  almighty,  either  by  virtue  of  blood, 
inheritance,  occupation,  or  wealth,  and  that  all  have 
equal  rights. 

At  length  the  time  has  come.  All  the  world  is 
astir,  and  Mexico  must  be  moving.  Three  centuries 
back  there  had  been  a  grand  awakening,  one  of  those 
spasms  of  progress  in  which  intellect  is  wont  to  disiri- 
thrall  itself;  now  there  is  at  hand  another.  Half  the 

UO) 


ATTITUDE  OF  AFFAIRS.  41 

world  are  in  arms.  The  few  are  fighting  to  be  mas 
ter;  the  many  are  struggling  to  be  free.  The  result 
is  predetermined. 

In  Mexico  opinion  is  becoming  somewhat  clarified; 
ideas  are  coalescing  and  action  concentrating,  particu 
larly  in  the  capital.  And  yet  all  is  dim  and  indistinct 
enough.  The  leaven  of  liberty  is-  working;  but  be 
ware  the  fangs  of  superstition,  beware  the  sword  of 
Spain,  beware  the  dungeons  of  the  inquisition  and 
tortures  beyond  the  grave !  And  where  shall  be  found 
a  leader?  Here  is  opportunity;  where  is  the  man? 

Perhaps  through  Iturrigaray's  brain  run  ambitious 
dreams.  As  likely  there  as  anywhere.  He  is  none 
too  good  to  play  the  part  of  traitor  to  his  king;  though 
if  successful  revolution  makes  of  him  a  thing  for  popu 
lar  worship,  he  is  indeed  in  a  dilemma,  for  nature  has 
not  endowed  him  with  one  spark  of  nobility  or  patri 
otism.  Most  justly  upon  the  head  of  this  vile  repre 
sentative  of  a  vile  monarchy  has  fallen  the  curse  of  the 
colonists.  He  and  his  associates,  like  their  master, 
have  made  themselves  rich  over  the  ruin  of  the  most 
industrious  and  worthy  of  Spain's  subjects.  Yet  he 
may  be  deemed  useful.  A  bad  man  is  sometimes 
better  for  the  furtherance  even  of  a  good  cause  than 
a  good  man.  But  Iturrigaray  is  a  coward  and  a 
hypocrite — a  man  not  the  best  either  for  traitor  or 
patriot.  He  has  no  thought  of  self-sacrifice;  on  the 
contrary,  should  he  perchance  make  Mexico  free,  he 
must  be  well  paid  for  it.  Mexico  may  be  freed  from 
France,  from  Spain  perchance;  but  not  from  him,  not 
from  Spain's  officials.  If  he  can  save  Mexico  to 
Spain,  of  course  Fernando,  or  whoever  may  be  at 
Madrid  to  draw  and  spend  the  revenues,  will  remem 
ber  it.  So  day  after  day  this  dog  waits  to  see  which 
way  the  French  cat  will  jump. 

When  the  intelligence  reaches  Mexico  that  the 
Spanish  crown  has  slipped  from  the  fingers  of  Span 
ish  kings,  it  seems  to  the  people  as  if  the  earth  was 
loosened  from  its  orbit.  Groups  of  anxious  men, 


42  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

greatly  concerned  about  their  fate,  gather  in  the 
streets  and  discuss  the  situation.  Public  meetings — 
a  rare  occurrence  in  that  quarter — begin  frequently 
to  be  held,  at  which  much  is  said  and  nothing  done. 
Placards  are  posted  by  the  several  factions  of  city 
government,  cautiously  hinting  their  own  views,  or 
feeling  for  the  views  of  others.  There  is  manifest 
every  phase  of  feeling  from  loyalty,  wholly  or  partially, 
to  independence,  wholly  or  partially.  Pasquinades 
are  sent  to  high  officials,  and  some  even  propose  a 
crown  for  Iturrigaray.1 

On  the  19th  of  July,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  regi- 
dor  Azcarate,  the  municipal  authorities  presented  to 
the  viceroy  a  memorial,2  claiming  that  as  the  throne 
of  Spain  was  not  occupied  by  the  lawful  sovereign, 
the  government  devolved  upon  the  people,  and  that 
the  city  of  Mexico,  as  the  metropolis  and  representa 
tive  of  all  New  Spain,  would  sustain  the  rights  of  the 
deposed  house.  The  address  concluded  with  the 
request  that  the  viceroy  would  assume  provisionally 
the  government  of  the  kingdom,  and  that  he  would 
surrender  it  neither  to  any  foreign  power,  nor  to 
Spain  herself  while  under  foreign  rule;  and  that  he 
would  not  receive  any  other  viceroy  or  accept  a  new 
appointment  from  the  usurping  power.3 

1  On  the  9th  of  August  the  consulado  of  Mexico  addressed  a  petition  to 
Iturrigaray  requesting  him  to  adopt  measures  for  the  suppression  of  these 
seditious  demonstrations.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  511. 

2  "Bajo  de  mazas  y  en  coches.'  Bustamante,  Suplemento,  in  Cavo,   Tres 
Siglos,  iii.  228. 

3  '  Pidiendose  al  Exmo.  Senor  Virrey  que  interin  llega  el  momento  felis  de 
que  saiga  de  Francia  S.  M.  y  Altesas,  6  el  Reyno  elije  persona  de  la  Keal 
familia  para  que  lo  mande  y  govierne  como  su  Key  y  Senor  natural,  permanesca 
de  Virrey  Gobernador  y  Capitan  General  de  esta  Nueva  Espafia,  entendien- 
dose  con  la  calidad  de  provicional,  sin  poderlo  entregar  a  Potencia  alguna 
extrangera,  ni  a  la  misma  Espana  aun  quando  para  ello  se  le  presenter,  ordenes 
o  del  Serior  Carlos  quarto  6  del  Principe  de  Asturias  bajo  la  deriominacion  tie 
Fernando  Septimo  antes  de  salir  de  Espana,. .  .que  no  entregue  tampoco  el 
Virreynato  y  Govierno  del  Reyno  a  ningun  Virrey  que  hayan  iiombrado  el 
inismo  Sefior  Carlos  quarto  6  Principe  de  Asturias: . .  .Que  aun  quando  S.  E. 
inismo  sea  continuado  en  el  Virreynato  por  Real  orden  de  S.  M.  6  de  Prin 
cipe  de  Asturias. .  .no  la  obedesca  ni  cumpla,  sino  que  continue  encargado 
provicionalmente  en  el  mando  del  Reyno.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. 
i.  477-8.     Such  were  the  expressions  contained  in  the  address  of  the  ayunta- 


EVOLUTION  OF  OPINION.  43 

« 

Iturrigaray  received  the  address  graciously,  affirm 
ing  that  he  would  shed  the  last  drop  of  his  blood  in 
the  protection  of  the  country,  and  that  he  was  ready 
to  take  the  oath  of  loyalty.4  A  crowd  had  gathered, 
for  all  was  done  openly,  and  when  the  viceroy  dis 
missed  the  regidores  the  people  shouted,  and  among 
them  largess  was  liberally  flung  by  supporters  of  the 
project.  The  audiencia  did  not  like  it,  and  their  wrath 
waxed  hot  when,  during  the  day,  Iturrigaray  laid  the 
address  before  the  real  acuerdo  and  asked  their  vote 
upon  the  matter.5  The  ayuntamiento  was  presump 
tuous;  further,  the  members  were  mostly  Creoles.  So 
the  audiencia  rejected  the  proposition,  as  contrary  to 
law  and  the  public  weal,6  thereby  bringing  chagrin 
upon  Iturrigaray,  who  of  course  regarded  with  favor 
a  change  which  would  have  secured  him  in  power, 
whatever  turn  affairs  might  take.7 

As  nearly  as  we  can  interpret  ideas  so  vague  as 
were  these  in  the  minds  of  those  who  held  them, 
the  several  shades  of  opinion,  of  inclination,  hope, 
fantasy,  were  somewhat  as  follows :  The  viceroy 

miento  to  the  viceroy,  the  whole  of  which  interesting  document  is  supplied 
by  Davalos,  who  expresses  his  thanks  to  Jose'  Maria  Andrade  for  his  kindness 
in  furnishing  him  with  a  copy  of  it. 

4 '  Termin6  pues  esta  escena,  en  la  que  todo  estaba  convenido,  de  antema,no 
entre  el  virey  y  Azcarate.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  170. 

5  Copy  of  note  to  the  real  acuerdo  will  be  found  in  Hernandez  y  Davalos, 
CoL  Doc.,  i.  486. 

6 In  the  reply  of  the  real  acuerdo,  these  words  are  used:  'Aquel  nombra- 
miento  provisional  y  juramento,  debilitarian  mas  bien  que  afirmarian  aquellos 
sagrados  inalterables  vinculos  y  constituirian  un  gobierno  precario  expuesto 
a  variaciones,  y  tal  vez  d,  caprichos  ahora  6  en  lo  venidero,  y  por  tanto  seria 
ademas  de  ilegal,  impolftico  este  paso.'  The  viceroy  is  advised  .to  assure  the 
ayuntamiento  'que  cuando  convenga  y  nos  hallemos  en  circunstancias  que  lo 
eidjan,  no  se  desentenderci  V.  E.  ni  este  Real  Acuerdo  de  convocar  6  al  cuerpo 
entero  6  a  sus  representantes. '  Hernandez  y  Davalos,  CoL  Doc.,  i.  487, 

7  On  the  occasion  of  the  ayuntamiento  having  sent  two  commissioners  to 
the  viceroy  a  few  days  afterward,  one,  the  marque's  de  Uluapa,  as  affirmed  by 
the  alcalde  Fagoaga,  reported  to  the  corporation  that  he  had  protested  to  the 
viceroy  'que  el  ayuntamiento  no  descansaria  hasta  colocarlo  sobre  el  trono.' 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  173.  A  short  time  later,  in  the  disposal  of  civil  and 
military  positions  Iturrigaray's  assumption  of  prerogatives  never  before  exer 
cised  by  any  viceroy  caused  grov/ling.  'Tales  disposiciones  se  citaban  como 
ejemplares  del  poder  soberano  que  empezaba  d  ejcrcer  el  virey  y  como  esca- 
lones  para  el  trono  a  que  intentaba  subir.'  Id.,  233-4.  Jose"  Lnis  Alconedo, 
a  silversmith,  was  charged  with  making  a  crown  for  Iturrigaray's  coronation. 
Id.,  295.  Guerra  disbelieves  in  Iturrigaray's  aspirations  to  a  throne.  Hist, 
fav.  N.  Esp.,  i.  70. 


44  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

thought  that  almost  any  change  would  be  beneficial 
to  him  so  long  as  he  remained  at  the  head  of  affairs. 

O 

If  the  people  desired  him  to  hold  the  country  for 
Spain — well;  Spain  would  hardly  object  to  that.  If 
France  was  to  rule,  then  he  could  be  for  France — par 
ticularly  if  Godoy  was  on  good  terms  with  Napoleon. 
And  even  if  New  Spain  broke  into  full  rebellion,  de 
clared  absolute  independence,  and  he  could  be  their 
king  or  president — why,  that  would  be  well  too;  and 
if  afterward  France  or  Spain  should  prove  too  much 
for  Mexico,  then  he  had  only  done  his  best  for 
France  or  Spain. 

The  audiencia,  the  church,  the  inquisition,  all  sus 
pected  the  viceroy,  and  regarded  with  contempt  the 
ayuntamiento.  If  there  was  to  be  a  change,  each  of 
these  powers  desired  to  be  at  the  head;  they  were 
each  determined  at  the  least  not  to  lose  what  influ 
ence  they  had,  and  to  gain  as  much  more  as  possible. 
In  regard  to  the  people,  the  military,  officers  of  the 
government,  ecclesiastics,  and  the  rest,  there  was 
held  every  phase  of  ideas.  The  sympathies  of  some 
were  with  Fernando;  many  prided  themselves  in 
their  loyalty  to  Spain;  all  hated  France;  the  bolder 
dreamed  of  actual  independence.  The  Creoles  and 
the  viceroy  acted  together  in  favor  of  a  national  con 
gress,  but  for  widely  different  ends:  the  former  being 
for  the  liberty  of  the  nation,  the  latter  for  personal 
aggrandizement.  One  looked  to  the  representative 
body  as  the  first  movement  toward  securing  that 
quality  of  self-government  so  lately  secured  by  the 
United  States ;  the  other  regarded  it  only  as  an  agent 
to  do  him  service— perhaps  to  place  upon  his  head  a 
crown,  either  in  his  own  name  or  in  the  name  of  Spain. 

Out  of  these  several  phases  of  opinion  arose  several 
factions.  But  the  two  great  final  divisions,  of  course, 
were  the  royalists,  who  would  have  America  always 
ruled  by  Europe,  and  the  independents,  who  would 
have  America  always  free.  In  the  main,  the  Span 
iards  in  America  belonged  to  the  former  faction,  and 


HATRED  OF  THE  FRENCH.  45 

tlie  Creoles  to  the  latter.  Yet,  when  it  came  to  im 
portant  ecclesiastical,  political,  or  commercial  bodies, 
whose  pecuniary  or  other  interests  were  paramount 
to  those  of  birth  and  blood,  this  distinction  did  not 
hold  good.  Thus  it  was  that  at  each  step  in  march 
ing  events,  new  issues  divided  anew  people  and  opin 
ion;  and  so  matters  progressed  until  principles  and 
positions  could  be  more  defined. 

The  feeling  between  the  audiencia  and  the  ayunta- 
miento  increasing,  Iturrigaray  threatened  to  resign; 
but  he  was  easily  dissuaded  by  his  friends.  Peace 
was  not  restored,  however,  and  finally  the  alcalde  de 
corte,  Villa  Urrutia,  suggested  that,  the  infante  Don 
Pedro  be  invited  to  assume  the  government  as  regent. 
This  proposal  did  not,  however,  meet  with  approval, 
whereupon  he  proposed  to  call  a  representative  junta 
of  the  kingdom,  the  supreme  authority  remaining 
with  the  viceroy  when  necessary.  The  audiencia  re 
jected  this  proposition  also.  But  Urrutia's  scheme 
was  submitted  to  the  authorities  of  several  places,  and 
was  not  unfavorably  received.  Even  the  ayunta- 
mierito  of  Vera  Cruz,  whose  members  and  policy  were 
almost  wholly  European,  saw  no  objection  to  it;  while 
the  authorities  of  Jalapa  and  Queretaro  expressed 
their  willingness  to  send  deputies  at  once  to  the  pro 
posed  congress. 

Meanwhile  a  vessel  had  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz,  with 
information  that  Spain  had  risen  against  Napoleon. 
The  news  reached  the  capital  on  the  night  of  the  28th 
of  July,  and  at  daylight  guns  were  fired,  bells  were 
rung,  and  all  was  joy.  The  enthusiasm  was  universal, 
for  Napoleon  was  much  hated,  as  I  have  said.8  Alle- 

8  To  illustrate  the  detestation  in  which  Napoleon  was  held,  it  will  be  suffi 
cient  to  quote  from  the  dedication  in  a  published  exhortation  of  the  cura  of 
Pure"pero  in  Michoacan  to  his  flock  on  the  15th  of  August  of  this  same  year. 
'A  Napoleon  Bonaparte  ex  ecracion  delos  pueblos  espanoles,'and  after  inform 
ing  the  'infame  corzo  '  that  this  small  and  remote  parish  had  proclaimed  for 
Fernando  VII. ,  he  concludes:  ' Desiste  pues,  desisto,  oh  monstruo  de  ambicion, 
de  tus  delirios,  porque  la  America  espanola  esta  bien  penetrada  de  tu  caracter 
impio,  feroz  y  sanguinario:  y  te  aborrece  como  a  furia  desatada  del  abismo, 
que  solo  espira  a  destriur  la  religion  verdadera,  la  moral  sana,  y  la  f  elicidad  tern- 


43  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

glance  to  Fernando  VII.  was  proclaimed,  and  volun 
teer  corps  were  ready  to  aid  him  in  escaping  from  the 
meshes  in  which  he  was  entangled,9  while  Godoy  and 
Napoleon  were  burnt  in  effigy.10 

Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  first  cry  for  indepen 
dence  is  smothered  by  hatred  of  an  invader  and  loyal 
sympathy  for  a  fallen' monarch.  But  we  may  see  now 
how  a  bad  man  may  help  a  good  cause.  Iturrigaray 
hates  Fernando,  though  he  pretends  to  serve  him.  If 
he  does  not  secretly  favor  the  French,  he  is  easily 
reconciled  to  their  success  so  long  as  his  patron  Go 
doy  is  permitted  to  worship  before  Napoleon.  Nev 
ertheless,  the  viceroy  puts  on  a  smiling  face,  and  is 
wheeled  in  a  chariot  of  state  through  the  city,  accom 
panied  by  over  two  thousand  horsemen,  who  publicly 
offer  their  services  in  defence  of  the  Spanish  sover 
eign.  The  viceroy  is  gracious,  and  praises  their 
horsemanship  and  their  steeds;  nevertheless,  he  does 
not  fail  to  reiterate  soon  after  that  Spain  could  not 
resist  the  arms  of  France.  Such  speech  and  conduct 
on  the  part  of  the  chief  ruler  is  the  surest  road  to 
revolution,  and  the  viceroy  is  well  aware  of  it.11 

The  question  now  arose  whether  to  recognize  the 
junta  governing  at  Seville  in  the  name  of  Fernando. 
The  viceroy  convoked  a  general  council,  composed  of 
the  audiencia,  the  ayuntamiento,  the  different  tribu 
nals,  the  archbishop,  and  the  most  prominent  members 
of  the  community.  On  the  9th  of  August  the  junta 

poral  de  los  pueblos.  Tu  mas  mortal  enemigo.  Filopatro  Angelopolitano.' 
Diario  de  Mex.,  xii.  219. 

9  Id.,  ix.  165-8,  343-4;  Orizava,  Libra  Cur.,  MS.,  2-3;  Pap.  Var..  xxxvi., 
no.  Ixviii.,  ii.  21-2.     The  sindico  procurador  proposed  that  $12,000,000  be  em 
ployed  in  effecting  the  escape  of  Fernando  from  France;  six  million  to  be 
paid  to  the  commander  of  the  fortress  in  which  he  was  confined  if  he  would 
conduct  him  to  Vienna  and  thence  to  England ;  and  six  million  to  that  nation 
for  his  safe  conveyance  to  Vera  Cruz.    Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  489- 
90.     El  real  cuerpo  de  mineria,  or  mining  corporation,  offered  to  provide  at 
its  own  expense  100  pieces  of  field  artillery  and  equip  and  maintain  eight 
companies  to  work  them.    Id.,  i.  505-6. 

10  'En  1°  de  Agosto  del  afio  de  1808  quemaron  en  estatuas  al  traidor  de 
Godoi,  y  al  intruso  Emperador  de  los  franceses  Bonaparte.'  Orizaba,  Libro 
Cur.,  MS.,  1. 

11  JBustamante.  Suplemento  Hist.  Hex.,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  230;  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mex.,  i.  181. 


LOYALTY  TO  SPAIN.  47 

met.  The  discussions  were  warm,  the  viceroy  being 
somewhat  ill-tempered.  Verdad,  the  syndic  of  the 
ayuntamiento,  proposed  the  establishment  of  a  provi 
sional  government,  still  maintaining  the  previous  the 
ory  that  in  the  absence  of  a  legitimate  monarch  the 
sovereignty  reverted  to  the  people.  These  views  were 
strenuously  opposed  by  the  audiencia,  which  repre 
sented  the  Spanish  faction,  arid  regarded  Verdad's  ex 
pressions  as  seditious.12  Allegiance  to  Fernando  was 
agreed  upon,  and  he  was  proclaimed  king  of  Spain 
and  the  Indies;  an  oath  was  taken  to  obey  no  orders 
proceeding  from  the  emperor  of  the  French  or  his  rep 
resentatives;  and  the  viceroy  was  recognized  as  the 
king's  lieutenant  in  New  Spain,  the  audiericia  and 
other  royal  tribunals  retaining  their  authority.  These 
decisions  were  drawn  up  in  the  form  of  an  act,  which 
was  signed  by  those  present.13 

A  disturbance  occurred  at  Vera  Cruz,  occasioned 
by  the  arrival  of  a  French  vessel  bearing  despatches 
from  Joseph  Bonaparte.  The  ship  was  fired  upon 
from  Ulua,  and  was  not  allowed  to  enter  port  until 
she  had  lowered  her  colors  and  hoisted  a  white  flag. 
When  the  documents  were  read  they  were  found  to 
contain  orders  of  Joseph,  confirming  in  their  several 
positions  the  Mexican  authorities  in  that  port,  and 
extending  to  them  various  favors.  The  despatches 

12  Rev.  Verdadero  Origan,  no.  ii.  34-7. 

13  See  copy  of  the  act  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.  Indep.,  i.  513-16. 
There  are  eighty-two  signatures,  comprising  those  of  the  viceroy,  archbishop, 
oidores,  and  principal  authorities.     It  was  declared  null  by  the  audiencia  of 
Guadalajara,  Id.,  i.  534;  while  Riano,  the  intendente  of  Guanajuato,  consid 
ered  that  certain  expressions  might  be  improperly  interpreted,  '  pueden  mo- 
tivar  alguna  siuiestra  inteligencia  que  conviene  evitar.'  Id.,  i.  529.     On  the 
llth  of  August  Iturrigaray  proclaimed  the  result.      The  document  was  se 
verely  criticised  by  Fray  Melchor  de  Talamantes,  of  whose  political  tenden 
cies  mention  will  be  made  later.     Talamantes  charges  the  viceroy  with  having 
his  own  interest  more  at  heart  than  those  of  the  kingdom.     '  Qu<§  debe  espe- 
rarse  de  vos,'  he  asks,  '  que  habeis  velado  hasta  ahora  sobre  vuestras  propios 
intereses  y  no  sobre  los  del  reino  y  en  su  organizacion;  que  no  habeis  tenido 
otra  ley  que  vuestros  caprichos,  que  solo  habeis  consultado  a  vuestras  diver- 
siones  y  paseos  mirando  con  indiferencia  la  administracion  piiblica. '  Id. ,  i. 
510-7,  where  see  copy  of  the  proclamation  with  Talamantes'  annotations.    On 
the  13th  of  August  allegiance  to  Fernando  was  expressed  by  a  celebration  in 
his  honor,  solemnized  by  religious  ceremonies,  and  enlivened  by  processions 
and  illuminations.  Id.,  i.  518-19;  Gaz.  de  Mej.,  1308,  xv.  508-70. 


48  ITURKIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

were  burned  in  the  plaza.  A  rumor  having  spread 
that  two  commissioners  by  this  vessel  were  secreted 
in  the  house  of  Ciriaco  Ceballos,  the  comandante  of 
the  port,  a  mob  broke  into  and  plundered  it.  The 
host  was  taken  to  the  house  to  allay  the  tumult,  but 
the  crowd  was  only  dispersed  by  a  heavy  fall  of  rain.14 
Iturrigaray  heard  of  it  on  the  13th  of  August,  the 
day  on  which  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Fernando  was 
taken,  and  it  ought  to  have  been  a  warning.15 

On  the  30th  two  commissioners  from  the  junta  of 
Seville  arrived  at  Mexico  demanding  recognition  of 
its  sovereignty  over  New  Spain.16  They  were  Juan 
Gabriel  Jabat,  a  naval  commander,  and  bitter  enemy 
of  Iturrigaray,17  and  Colonel  Tomds  de  Jauregui,  a 
brother  of  the  viceroy's  wife.  They  were  instructed 
to  arrest  the  viceroy  in  case  he  refused  compliance. 
A  junta  was  convened  on  the  following  day,  at  which 
Iturrigaray  expressed  his  dissatisfaction  at  the  tone 
and  want  of  courtesy  of  the  despatch.13  The  debate 
which  ensued  was  warm  and  lengthy,  and  tended  in 
no  way  to  procure  harmony.  Oidor  Aguirre  pro- 

14 '  Lo  que  realmente  resfri6  a  los  amontinados,  y  los  disolvi6,  fu£  un  fuer- 
tfsimo  aguacero,  que  hubo  en  aquella  liora.'  Lacunza,  Discursos  Hist.,  no. 
xxxvi.  535.  Bustamante  states  that  the  tumult  was  occasioned  by  the  indis 
creet  action  of  Ceballos,  who  prohibited  under  pain  of  death  any  one  from 
visiting  the  French  ship.  This  gave  offence  to  the  sailors  in  Vera  Cruz,  and 
led  to  the  sacking  of  Ceballos'  house:  'la  chusma  marinera. .  .arrojd  sus 
muebles  a  la  calle,  quem6  su  quitrin,  y  rob<5  sus  pianos  de  la  comision  hidro- 
grafica  que  habia  levantado,  y  juntamente  una  porcion  de  instrumentos  de 
marina. '  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  232-3. 

15 '  El  modo  facil  con  que  se  inici6  la  asonada,  y  que  manifestaba  el  grado 
de  exaltacion  en  que  se  hallaban  los  animos,  indico  al  virey  lo  predispuesto 
que  estaba  el  pueblo  a  lanzarse  a  la  revolucion. '  Negrefp,  Mex.  Si/jlo  XIX. ,  i. , 
89.  This  author  states  that  it  was  believed  in  Vera  Cruz  that  Jose"  Miguel 
de  Azanza,  formerly  viceroy,  and  at  this  time  minister  of  war  of  Joseph 
Bonaparte,  had  arrived  on  the  French  vessel. 

18  Three  days  before,  Iturrigaray  had  deemed  it  advisable  to  issue  a  proc 
lamation  exhorting  the  people  to  maintain  allegiance  to  Fernando  and  unite 
in  resisting  Napoleon.  Diario,  Mex. ,  ix.  239-42. 

17  i  porque  este  le  habia  hecho  salir  mal  de  su  grado  dos  auos  antes  para 
Espana,  porque  queria  percibir  los  sueldos  sin  trabajar.'  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos, 
iii.  233. 

18  Villa  Urrutia  thus  expresses  himself:    'Celebr6se  la  junta,  se  vieron  los 
papeles  de  aquella' — the  junta  of  Seville — 'reducidos  a  una  proclama,  y  a 
dos  ordenes  en  tono  soberano,  confirmando  la  una  a  todos  en  sus  respectivos 
empleos,  y  mandando  por  la  otra  qe  se  embiasen  los  caudales  qe  ubiese.' 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  535-6. 


JUNTAS  CONVENED.  49 

posed  that  in  all  matters  belonging  to  the  war  and 
treasury  departments,  the  sovereignty  of  the  Seville 
junta  should  be  acknowledged,  but  not  in  those  of 
patronage  and  justice.  These  views  were  opposed  by 
the  Marques  de  Rayas  and  Villa  Urrutia,on  the  ground 
that  the  sovereignty  was  indivisible.  Although  the 
plurality  of  votes  was  in  favor  of  Aguirre's  motion, 
the  result  was  ineffective,  owing  to  further  complica 
tions  caused  by  the  arrival  that  same  niodit  of  de- 

«/  O 

spatches  from  deputies  of  the  junta  of  Oviedo,  which, 
like  that  of  Seville,  claimed  royal  authority,  as  holders 
of  the  crown  for  the  lawful  king  of  Spain.19  On  Sep 
tember  the  1st  the  viceroy  summoned  another  coun 
cil,  at  which  he  stated  that  Spain  was  in  a  state  of 
anarchy,  since  all  juntas  wished  to  be  supreme.  The 
complication  caused  by  the  claim  of  two  separate 
Spanish  juntas  to  the  supreme  power  led  to  a  sus 
pension  of  action,  and  a  resolution  to  wait  for  further 
news  was  passed.  But  the  indiscreet  language  of  the 
viceroy  was  construed  into  a  hint  that  he  intended  to 
depose  Aguirre  and  Bataller  and  other  oidores,2a  and 
it  was  suspected  that  he  was  fully  aware  of  nightly 
meetings  which  were  now  being  held  by  the  faction 
opposed  to  him,  and  at  which  were  discussed  plans 
of  overthrowing  him. 

Again  and  for  the  last  time  Iturrigaray  convened  a 
junta  on  the  9th  of  September.  The  main  point  dis 
cussed  was  the  convocation  of  a  general  congress  and 
the  establishment  of  a  provisional  government.  Great 
confusion  marked  the  proceedings.  Villa  Urrutia  was 
the  main  promoter  of  the  idea,  and  to  him  were 

19  Id.,  i.  536;   Negrete,  Mex.  Siylo  XfX.,  i.   102-104.     Called  by  Villa 
Urrutia  'la  junta  de  Asturias.'  Pap.   Var.,  clvii.,  no.  xxxiv.  7. 

20  Cancelada,   Verdad  Sabida,  30-7.     The  fiscal  Borbon,  in  a  long  address, 
made  use  of  expressions  highly  flattering  to  Iturrigaray,  whom  he  called  the 
vicegerent  of  the  king.     'Bien,  bien,'  replied  the  viceroy,  'pues  si  yo  lo  soy, 
cada  uno  de  V.  SS.  guarde  su  puesto,  y  no  extraue  si  con  alguno,  6  algunoa 
tomo  providencias.  '  13ustama>/te,in.Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  235;  Rev.  Verdadero 


.,  ii.  38.    Guerra  ascribes  still  stronger  language  to  Iturrigaray.     'Cada 
uno  guarde  su  puesto,  que  yo  hare"  que  todas  lo  guarden,  y  si  se  viere  que 
hago  alguna  demostracion   con   algunos   Senores,    no   sera    extraiio  porque 
habra  fundamento  para  ello.'  Rev.  de  N.  Esp.,  i.  93. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    4 


50  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

opposed  the  three  fiscales,  Francisco  Xavier  Borbon, 
Ambrosio  Zagarzurieta,  and  Francisco  Robledo,  all 
of  whose  opinions  and  votes  were  read  before  the 
junta.  The  eldest  inquisitor  denounced  the  pro 
posed  convention  as  seditious.21  The  oider  Miguel 
Bataller  looked  to  Villa  Urrutia  to  reply  to  the 
objections,  upon  which  the  oidor  Aguirre  proposed 
that  those  favoring  the  junta  should  confine  them 
selves  to  the  discussion  of  five  points,  namely:  the 
authority  to  convoke  it;  the  necessity  of  so  doing; 
the  benefit  to  be  derived;  the  persons  who  should 
compose  the  congress;  and  whether  their  votes  should 
be  decisive.  The  city  procurator-general,  Agustin 
Rivero,  then  boldly  stated  that  although  the  syndic 
could  only  represent  the  plebeian  element,  he  him 
self,  from  the  nature  of  his  appointment,  could  be 
the  representative  of  the  other  classes.  This  caused 
additional  commotion.  The  archbishop  at  once  ex 
pressed  his  utter  disapproval  of  such  a  claim,  while 
others  also  vociferously  denounced  it.  And  he  said 
further:  "If  such  dissension  is  occasioned  by  the 
simple  suggestion,  to  what  extent  will  matters  go  if 
it  be  realized?"  He  then  declared  himself  opposed 
to  a  convocation,  although  he  had  previously  been  in 
clined  to  favor  it.  While  discussion  was  at  its  height, 
a  voice  was  heard:  "If  the  municipalities  are  not 
convoked  they  will  assemble  of  their  own  accord." 
By  some  this  bold  speech  was  attributed  to  Rivero.22 
Meanwhile  the  viceroy  maintained  an  affable  de 
meanor  toward  all.  He  even  condescended  to  ex 
plain  that  he  had  been  informed  that  some  of  his 
expressions  at  the  last  junta  had  caused  offence,  had 
been  regarded  as  a  threat  against  certain  members; 
and  thereupon  he  declared  that  his  language  was  only 


!l '  SostendreV  he  said,  '  que  tales  juntas  son  por  su  naturaleza 
b  k  lo  me"nos  peligrosas  y  del  todo  inutiles.'  Rev.  Verdadero  Origen,  no.  ii. 
38. 

22 '  Pero  como  el  senor  fiscal  de  lo  civil,  Zagarzurieta,  redarguyera  al  in- 
stante  aquella  proposicion  sediciosa. .  .y  siguiera  el  confuso  murmullo,  quedo 
sin  apurarse.'  lb.;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  C32. 


INDISCRETION  OF  THE  VICEROY.  51 

directed  against  the  authors  of   certain  pasquinades 
of  a  seditious  character. 

During  this  session  the  rumored  intention  of  the 
viceroy  to  resign  was  brought  forward.  The  regidor 
Antonio  Mendez  Prieto23  arose;  and  having  stated 
that  such  a  report  had  reached  the  ayuntamiento, 
requested  Iturrigaray,  if  he  had  such  intention,  to 
reconsider  the  matter  and  remain  at  the  head  of 
affairs,  since  grievous  evils  would  be  certain  to  follow 
at  such  a  critical  time,  if  the  country  were  left  with 
out  a  chief  so  capable  of  defending  it.  The  viceroy 
said  he  wished  to  resign;  he  was  getting  old  and  diffi 
culties  were  thickening — all  the  same  he  had  no  in 
tention  of  laying  aside  sweet  authority.  Then  Ver- 
dad  spoke  in  support  of  the  representations  of  Prieto, 
and  after  a  few  words  from  Rivero  and  Uluapa,  a  pro 
found  silence  reigned  while  they  were  waiting  to  hear 
from  the  opposition.  Not  a  word  came  from  them, 
however,  and  Iturrigaray  finally  ordered  the  business 
of  the  junta  to  proceed.24  The  debate  continued,  but 
with  no  other  result  than  to  increase  feeling  between 
the  two  factions. 

Had  the  viceroy  at  this  crisis  exhibited  a  prudent  re 
straint  the  storm  might  have  passed ;  but  he  persisted 
in  a  congreso  consultivo,  and  had  indeed  already  on 
the  1st  of  the  month  issued  circulars  to  the  ayunta- 
mientos  of  the  principal  cities,  instructing  them  to 
send  deputies  to  the  capital.  His  assumption  of  pre 
rogatives,  moreover,  his  failure  to  seek  the  approval 
of  the  acuerdo,  and  his  order  for  troops  to  move  from 
Jalapa  and  Nueva  Galicia  to  the  capital,  confirmed 

23  Called  by  Zainacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  48,  Antonio  Mendez  Cano. 

2 'The  viceroy  was  at  this  time  60  years  of  age.  The  silence  of  the  other 
members  of  the  junta  was  held  as  indicating  their  wish  that  he  should  resign. 
That  he  never  had  any  intention  of  doing  so  may  be  drawn  from  the  fact  that 
a  few  days  later,  assuming  a  prerogative  never  claimed  by  preceding  viceroys, 
he  appointed  Garcia  Davila  mariscal  de  campo,  and  Jose"  Maria  Laso  to  be 
Superintendent  of  the  real  aduana,  besides  granting  a  subsidy  of  400,000 
pesos  from  the  royal  treasury  to  the  consulado  of  Vera  Cruz  for  the  continu 
ation  of  the  road  to  that  port.  This  administrative  act  was  done  independ 
ently  of  the  approval  of  the  junta  superior  as  required  by  law.  Rev.  Verda- 
duro  Oriyen,  no.  ii.  39. 


52  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

opinion  that  his  intention  was  ultimately  to  govern 
without  dependence  on  the  crown.  The  party  op 
posed  to  him,  therefore,  determined  to  hasten  their 
plans.  There  was  organized  against  him  what  the 
viceroy  would  probably  call  a  conspiracy.25  Those 
composing  it  were  mostly  European  Spaniards,  and 
were  supported  by  the  commercial  class.  Believing 
that  the  convocation  of  a  national  congress,  deter 
mined  upon  by  the  viceroy,  would  bring  to  a  conclu 
sion  Spanish  rule  in  Mexico,  they  resolved  to  stifle 
all  tendency  to  what  they  might  call  disloyalty  to 
Spain,  by  the  seizure  of  the  viceroy  and  his  principal 
supporters.  Gabriel  de  Yermo,  a  native  of  Vizcaya, 
and  warmly  attached  to  the  party  of  the  oidores,  was 
selected  as  their  leader.  Nor  was  the  choice  ill  made. 
Courageous,  energetic,  possessed  of  ability  and  cau 
tion,  Yermo  was  in  every  respect  the  man  to  take 
the  lead.  Moreover,  he  had  at  his  command  wealth, 
and  the  affection  of  liberated  slaves  and  other  de 
pendents  on  his  large  estates.26  Though  he  con 
sidered  that  the  condition  of  affairs  required  a  des 
perate  remedy,  he  did  not  immediately  accept  the 
invitation  of  the  conspirators  to  put  himself  at  their 
head.  Having,  however,  consulted  with  his  confessor, 
he  at  last  expressed  his  willingness  to  act  as  their 
leader,  and  as  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  he  acted  prompt 
ly.27  At  a  close  meeting  it  was  determined  that  the 

z5Negrete,  Hex.  Siglo  XIX.,  i.  108. 

M  GabrielJoaquin  de  Yermo  was  born  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bilbao  on 
the  10th  of  September,  1757.  He  married  his  cousin  Maria  Joscfa  Yermo  in 
Mexico,  who  had  inherited  from  her  father  valuable  sugar-cane  haciendas  in  the 
valley  of  Cuernavaca.  On  the  birth  of  his  son  Jfose"  Maria  in  1790,  he  liber 
ated  his  negro  and  mulatto  slaves  to  the  number  of  more  than  400,  and  again 
in  1797,  when  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Jalmolonga,  he  enfranchised  '200 
more  who  belonged  to  it.  The  freedmen  ever  afterward  exhibited  underrating 
fidelity  and  affection  for  him  and  the  cause  of  the  king  of  Spain.  His  success  as 
an  agriculturist  was  well  known  in  New  Spain.  Speaking  in  defence  of  his  ac 
tion  in  this  conspiracy,  he  thus  alludes  to  this  occupation:  'He  sido  y  soy 
puramente  un  agricultor  industrioso,  cuya  riqueza  tal  cual  es,  dimana  exclu- 
sivamente  de  los  frutos  de  mis  haciendas,  mcjoradas  en  mi  poder  extraordi- 
nariamente,  como  sabetoda  la  Nueva  Espana.'  Pap.  Far.,  xxxvi.,  no.  Ixviii., 
ii.  54-9;  Cancelada,  in  Id.,  ccxv.,  no.  iii.,  xliv.-l. ;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  238. 
He  died  in  Mexico  on  the  7th  of  September,  1813,  being  nearly  56  years  of 
age.  Id.,  i.  503. 

27  Iturrigaray's  defenders  assert  that  Yermo's  decision  was  influenced  by 


YERMO  AS  LEADER.  53 

person  of  the  viceroy  should  be  seized,  and  the  govern 
ment  of  the  country  held  for  Spain.  Yerrno  told  his 
associates  that  if  he  took  the  lead  the  affair  must  be 
conducted  without  display  of  any  rancorous  feelings, 
that  bloodshed  must  be  avoided,  and  the  proposed 
coup  d'etat  accomplished  in  a  single  night. 

Assembling  in  the  city  a  force  composed  of  faithful 
laborers  on  his  estate,28  he  next  proceeded  to  gain  over 
the  officers  of  the  palace  guard.  This  force  was  com 
posed  of  a  company  drawn  from  the  infantry  regiment 
organized  and  paid  by  the  merchants  of  the  capital,29 
who  moreover  had  the  appointment  of  the  officers. 
These,  being  selected  from  the  commercial  class,  were 
with  few  exceptions  devoted  to  the  European  faction, 
and  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  win  over  the  officers  of  a 
single  company.  The  troops  of  the  viceroy  were  al 
ready  drawing  near  to  the  city,  and  the  active  conspira 
tors,  who  numbered  three  hundred,  appointed  the 
night  of  the  14th  of  September.  The  viceroy  had 
been  several  times  warned  of  the  plot,  and  had  it  not 
been  for  his  egotism,  apathy,  and  obstinacy,  he  might 
have  prevented  it.30 

resentment  against  the  viceroy  for  interfering  with  his  interests  as  a  contrac 
tor  for  meat  for  the  city,  and  because  the  viceroy  was  active  in  prompting  the 
sequestration  of  the  estates  of  the  benevolent  institutions  to  which  his  own 
property  was  mortgaged  in  the  sum  of  400,000  pesos.  Yermo,  moreover,  had 
taken  an  active  part  in  a  suit  brought  by  the  producers  of  aguardiente  to  pro 
tect  themselves  against  a  heavy  and  irregularly  imposed  tax  upon  that  liquor. 
By  the  extreme  and  free  opinions  which  he  expressed  on  the  subject,  he  in 
curred  the  anger  of  the  viceroy,  who  ordered  his  imprisonment,  from  which 
ho  wao  only  saved  by  the  influence  of  one  of  his  countrymen,  who  was  a  friend 
of  Iturrigaray.  Alaman  defends  Yermo  against  the  charge  that  personal  mo 
tives  influenced  him  in  the  action  he  took  against  the  viceroy.  Id.,  i.  239-43. 
NcgrcuG  takes  a  different  view.  Hex.  Siglo  XIX.,  i.  118-19;  Rev.  N.  E$p.t  Ver- 
dade.ro  Origen,  no.  ii.  53-6. 

23  Hustamante,  in  making  mention  of  this  fact,  apologizes  to  Yermo's  family 
for  doing  so.  '  Protesto . . .  no  es  mi  animo  ofender  en  nada  a  la  virtuosa 
famil  a  do  aquel ciudadano,  justamenteapreciada  hoy  en  Mexico.'  Cavo,  Tres 
Si'jh*,  iii.  238. 

™  '  'ailed  cl  regimiento  del  comercio.  Each  day  a  company  of  this  regi 
ment  formed  the  guard  of  the  viceregal  palace. 

au '  Conduciase  en  toclo  como  un  hombre  narcotizado. '  B ustamante,  Cuadro 
7/i.sf.,  i.,  carta  la,  5.  A  month  before  Bustamante  had  informed  Iturrigaray 
thr.t  a  conspiracy  was  on  foot  to  seize  his  person  and  depose  him,  but  the 
viceroy  paid  no  heed  to  him.  A  woman,  also,  presented  a  paper  to  him  one 
d.:y  ai3  he  was  leaving  the  palace  and  implored  him  to  read  it,  as  it  revealed 
a  plot  to  make  him  captive.  Others  warned  him  to  no  purpose.  Cavo,  Tres 


54  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

Plans  for  the  14th  were  frustrated  by  the  fears  of 
Juan  Gallo,  captain  of  the  guard,  who,  while  sympa 
thizing  with  the  movement,  refused  to  join  in  such 
arbitrary  measures,  though  he  promised  not  to  betray 
them.  They  therefore  tried  Santiago  Garcia,  who 
would  be  in  command  on  the  following  day.  He  also 
at  first  refused  to  admit  them  into  the  palace,  but  was 
finally  won  over  by  the  arguments  of  his  lieutenant, 
Luis  Granados,  the  captain  of  the  artillery,  who  ac 
cepted  a  bribe  of  eight  thousand  pesos.31 

Thus  all  was  made  ready.  The  oidores 32  were  ad 
vised  of  the  meditated  attack,  and  the  conspirators, 
who  had  assumed  the  name  of  Volunteers  of  Fernan 
do  VII.,  and  were  afterward  distinguished  by  the 
appellation  of  Cbaquetas,33  cautiously  assembled  in  the 
portal  de  las  Flores  at  12  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the 
15th.34  Yermo  placed  himself  at  the  head,  and  they 
proceeded  silently  to  the  palace  gates.  The  guard 
had  been  locked  up  in  their  quarters,  and  the  senti 
nels  at  the  entrance  stood  mute  and  motionless.35 
Connected  on  the  north  side  with  the  palace  stood 
the  court  prison,  and  the  sentinel  on  guard  there,  not 

Siglos,  iii.  236-7.  Iturrigaray  states  in  his  defence  that  at  the  commence 
ment  of  the  conspiracy  a  youth  unknown  to  him  informed  him  that  the  oidorea 
were  forming  a  design  to  seize  him.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  244-5. 

31  This,  according  to  the  statement  of  Iturrigaray.     Alaman  discredits  the 
assertion.     Granados  was  afterward  banished  by  Garibay  to  Acapulco,  where 
he  died  shortly  after.  Id.,  i.  240.     Bustamante  accepts  Iturrigaray 's  state 
ment.     *  Captain  D.  Luis  Granados  estaba  vendido  d  la  faccion,  y  en  la  tarde 
liabia  mandado  al  mismo  Palacio  ochenta  artilleros  para  que  hiciesen  cartuchos 
y  tuviesen  la  artilleria  d  punto. '  Sup.  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  \  iii.  236. 

32  With  regard  to  previous  and  final  communications  with  the  oidores,  con 
sult  Yermo,  in  Amigo  del  Pueblo,  ii.,  no.  vii. ,  211-24. 

33  Referring  to  the  jackets  worn  as  part  of  their  uniform. 

31  The  portal  de  las  Flores  was  opposite  the  palace;  but  the  conspirators 
were  screened  by  the  parian  which  intervened.  Bustamante  states  that  mauy 
of  them  went  to  the  archbishop  'd  recibir  su  bendicion,  les  deseo  buen  suceso, 
y  exhort6  como  si  fuesen  d  guerra  de  moros.'  Sup.  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  237. 
Alaman  denies  this.  Negrete  considers  that  the  conspirators  actually  did  re 
ceive  the  archbishop's  benediction.  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  i.  117. 

35  The  mayor  de  plaza,  Coroiiel  Juan  de  Noriega,  was  afterward  charged 
with  having  been  bribed,  and  having  cooperated  with  the  conspirators  by 
giving  orders  that  the  troops  should  not  leave  their  quarters  on  that  night. 
Noriega  defended  himself  by  depositions  taken  from  a  number  of  the  princi 
pal  actors.  lu  1821  his  family  caused  this  vindication  of  his  character  to  be 
printed  and  published,  a  copy  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  Pap.  Var.,  clvii., 
no.  xxxiii.  Consult  Yermo,  in  Amigo  del  Pueblo,  ii.  218-19. 


CHARACTER  OF  ITURRIGARAY.  55 

being  in  the  secret,  challenged  them  as  they  ap 
proached.  Receiving  no  reply,  he  fired  on  them,  and 
was  preparing  to  reload  when  he  was  shot  down.36 
Recovering  from  this  mishap,  they  entered  the  palace 
without  further  opposition;  and  notwithstanding  the 
two  shots  which  had  been  fired  without,  they  found 
Iturrigaray  asleep  in  his  chamber.  Aroused,  the 
viceroy  found  himself  a  prisoner,  and  having  given  up 
the  keys  of  his  cabinets,  he  was  conducted  with  his 
two  eldest  sons  in  a  carriage  to  the  inquisition,  and 
lodged  in  the  house  of  the  inquisitor  Prado.  His 
wife  and  two  children  of  tender  age  were  at  the  same 
time  conveyed  to  the  nunnery  of  San  Bernardo.37 

Thus  fell  this  vacillating  viceroy,  whose  medioc 
rity  of  character,  courage,  and  ability  rendered  him 
signally  unfit  to  govern  during  this  most  critical  pe 
riod.  Intriguing  but  feeble  in  design,  ambitious 
but  timid,  he  could  neither  skilfully  plan  nor  boldly 
execute,  while  his  temporizing  policy  encouraged  his 
enemies  and  disappointed  his  friends.  Had  he  at  the 
first  adopted  with  decision  the  views  of  either  faction, 
and  supported  them  by  positive  measures,  he  would 
doubtless  have  retained  control  of  affairs.  Although 
the  arbitrariness  of  his  final  acts,  and  his  intention  to 
concentrate  forces  in  the  capital,  seem  to  indicate  that 
at  last  he  had  determined  to  support  the  Creole  party 
with  a  view  to  independence,  his  want  of  caution  in 
allowing  his  action  to  outstrip  his  power  to  maintain 
it  by  the  presence  of  troops  which  he  could  rely  upon 
was  his  ruin,  and  he  was  seized  in  the  viceregal  palace 

36  Bustamante  makes  the  strange  assertion  that  this  sentinel,  whose  name 
was  Miguel  Garrido,  after  having  fired,  attacked  them  with  his  bayonet,  and 
that  they  fled  '  como  timidas  palomas;'  but  that  they  afterward  attacked  him 
from  behind  as  he  was  returning,  and  wounded  and  disarmed  him.    But  Busta 
mante  is  here  strongly  partisan,  and  not  to  be  trusted. 

37  A  few  days  later  Iturrigaray  was  removed  to  the  convent  of  the  Bethle- 
hemites.     His  fall,  without  tho  effusion  of  blood,  was  considered  by  many  as 
miraculous.     'Muchos — acaso  los  mas  de  estos  habitantes — atribuyen  tan  feliz 
suceso  a  la  milagrosisima  Madre  de  Dios  Guadalupana,  cuya  No  vena  en  su 
Sautuario,  acaba  de  verificarse,  y  en  la  que  las  almas  devotas  derramaron 
muchas  lagrimas  pidie"ndole  el  remedio  de  los  males  que  nos  amenazaban.' 
Gaz.  Mex.,  xv.  688-9. 


56  ITURKIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

when  his  regiments  were  almost  at  its  gates,  by  a 
band  of  civilians  led  by  a  wealthy  farmer.33 

No  sooner  had  the  successful  chaquetas  lodged  their 
prisoner  within  the  walls  of  the  inquisition,  than  they 
summoned  the  archbishop,  oidores,  and  other  author 
ities  to  council,  and  demanded  the  deposal  of  the 
viceroy.  By  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  16th 
their  decision  had  been  given.  Iturrigaray  had  been 
deposed,  and  the  mariscal  de  campo,  Pedro  Garibay, 
appointed  as  his  successor  ad  interim.  At  seven 
o'clock  a  proclamation  to  that  effect  was  posted  on  all 
the  corners  of  the  capital  by  order  of  the  archbishop  as 
president  of  the  council.39  Then  followed  arrests  of 
the  ex-viceroy's  principal  partisans,  and  other  individ 
uals  suspected  of  revolutionary  tendencies.  Yerdad, 

38  For  a  concise  outline  of  Iturrigaray's  administration,  and  the  course  of 
action  which  led  to  his  downfall,  see  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.  Indep., 
i.  043-52.     The  document  here  used  was  published  Nov.  9,  1808,  and  com 
mented  upon  by  the  oidor  Aguirre.     Cancelada,  the  editor  of  the  Gaz.  Alex., 
xv.  687,  thus  holds  up  to  praise  the  action  of  the  merchants  and  their  de 
pendents:  'La  Nueva  Espaua  sabra  con  el  tiempo  lo  mucho  que  debe  a  todo 
el  Comercio  de  Mexico  por  esta  accion,  la  cual  se  execut6  sin  efusion  de  san- 
gre:.  .  .Asi  se  sabe  portar  la  Juventad  (sic)  espniiola  reunida  para  exterminar 
los  malvados  y  proteger  los  hombres  de  bien.'    Cancelada  published  this  extra 
number  of  his  gazette  without  having  submitted  it  to  the  revision  of  the  oidor 
decano  as  required  by  law.     Garibay  reprimanded  him,  and  ordered  him  to 
call  in  all  the  copies  issued.  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  222-6.     Consult 
Yermo's  account  of  the  viceroy's  deposition  addressed  by  him  to  the  Spanish 
junta.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  655-60. 

39  A  copy  of  the  proclamation  is  found  in  Gaz.  Hex.,  xv.  679-80.     It  in 
forms  the  inhabitants  of  Mexico  that  '  El  Pueblo  se  ha  apoderado  de  la  Persona 
del  Exmo  Sefior  Virrey:  ha  pedido  imperiosamente  su  separacion  por  razones 
de  utilidad  y  conveniencia  general:  han  convocado  en  la  noche  precedente  a 
este  dia  al  Real  Acuerdo,  Illmo  Sefior  Arzobispo,  y  otras  autoridades:  se  ha 
cedido  a  la  urgencia,  y  dando  por  separado  del  mando  a  dicho  Virrey,  ha  re- 
caido  conforme  a  la  Real  Orden  de  30  de  Octubre  de  1806,  en  el  Mariscal  de 
Campo  Don  Pedro  Garibay,  interin  se  precede  a  la  abertura  de  los  pliegos  de 
Providencia. '     At  eleven  o'clock  Garibay,  according  to  this  government  or 
gan,  was  recognized  by  all  the  government  authorities.    Id.     The  oidores  in 
their  report  to  the  junta  de  Sevilla,  dated  the  24th  of  September,  represented 
that  on  the  17th  preceding  the  people  demanded  that  the  pliego  de  provi- 
dencia  should  not  be  opened,  but  that  Garibay  should  continue  at  the  head 
of  the  government.     In  accordance  with  this  wish,  the  opening  of  the  pliego 
was  deferred.     In  Cavo,    Tres  Siglos,  iii.   239-42,  is  a  copy  of  this  report, 
Lizarza  gives  a  very  different  reason.     He  states  that  it  was  presumed  that 
the  successor  to  Iturrigaray  appointed  in  the  pliego  was  the  Marqu6s  de  Some- 
ruelos,  the  governor  of  Habana;  but  that  the  audiencia  were  anxious  to  have 
at  their  head  Garibay,  an  octogenarian,  to  direct  in  such  a  crisis,  and  who 
would  offer  no  opposition  to  their  views  and  measures.    Discurso,  6-7. 


THE  NEW  GOVERNMENT.  57 

Azcdrate,  and  Rafael  Ortega  were  imprisoned  in  the 
archiepiscopal  jail,  and  shortly  afterward  Francisco 
Cisneros,40  the  abbot  of  Guadalupe,  the  canon  Jose 
Mariano  Beristain,  Jose  Antonio  Cristo,  and  Fray 
Melchor  Talamantes  of  the  order  of  la  Merced.41 

The  new  government  at  once  proceeded  to  take  pre 
cautions  to  secure  itself  in  its  position.  Despatches 
were  sent  to  all  the  principal  cities  with  news  of  the 
occurrences  in  the  capital.  Instructions  were  given 
to  the  colonels  of  the  regiments  from  Jalapa  and 
Nueva  Galicia  to  fall  back.  Garcia  Davila  was 
removed  from  his  command  as  mariscal  de  campo,4'2 
and  the  conde  de  Alcaraz  appointed  in  his  place. 

40  Called  by  Alaman,  Jos6  Cisceros.    Hint.  Mej.,  i.  250. 

41  Talamantes  was  a  native  of  Peru,  and  a  strong  advocate  for  independence, 
as  is  proved  by  papers  in  his  own  handwriting  which  were  seized  at  the  time 
of  his  capture,  and  among  which  was  found  the  sketch  of  a  plan  of  indepen 
dence.     It  begins:  '  El  congreso  nacional  Americano  debe  cjercer  todos  los 
derechos  de  la  soberania;'  and  then  the  duties  and  power  of  the  congress  are 
laid  down  in  13  items,  which  include  extensive  reforms  in  political,  ciyil,  and 
ecclesiastical  administrations,  the  regulation  of  commerce,  and  the  promotion 
of  agricultural,  mining,  and  manufacturing  industries,  'quicandoles  las  tra- 
bas. '     The  last  item  in  this  interesting  document  is  to  the  effect  that  an  am 
bassador  should  be  sent  to  the  U.  S.  'a  tratar  de  alianza  y  pedir  auxilios.' 
In  another  paper  he  uses  these  words:  'Aproximandose  ya  el  tiempo  de  la  in- 
dependencia  de  este  reino,  debe  procurarse  que  el  congreso  que  se  forme  lleve 
en  si  mismo,  sin  que  pueda  percibirse  de  los  inadvertidos  la  semilla  de  esta 
independeucia:  pero  de  una  independencia  solida,  durable,  y  que  pueda  sos- 
tenerse  sin  dificultad  y  sin  efusion  de  sangre.'  Cancelada,  Conducta  IturrJr/a~ 
ray,  119-22.     Alaman  compared  the  above  quoted  documents  with  the  origi 
nals  of  Talamantes,  which  exist  in  the  general  archives.     The  friar  was  also 
the  author  of  a  work  entitled  Hepresentacion  de  las  Colonias,  which  he  dedi 
cated  to  the  ayuntamiento  of  Mexico  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  Irza,  verda- 
dero  patriota.     In  this,  the  most  important  of  his  productions,  he  establishes 
twelve  cases  in  which  a  colony  can  with  justice  free  itself  from  the  molher 
country.  Hist,  Mej.,  i.  app.  36.     Talamantes  was  conveyed  on  the  Gth  of  April 
to  the  fortress  of  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  where  he  was  confined  in  irons.     He  died 
shortly  afterward  of  yellow  fever,  his  jailers  not  having  the  compassion  even 
to  remove  his  fetters  during  his  sickness.   Rivera,  Hist.  Jala/>a,  i.  231.     Za- 
macois  does  not  believe  such  unnecessary  inclemency  credible.   /list.  Mrj.,  vi. 
63;  Guerra  states  that  <le  aiiadieron  otro  par  de  grilles.'  Rev.  N .  Esp.,  i.  230. 
Bustamante  asserts:   'No  se  le  quitaron  los  grilles. .  .hasta  el  momento  de  cn- 
terrarlo. '  Sup.  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  238.     Verdad  died  in  prison  on  the  4th 
of  October,  19  days  after  his  capture,  not  without  suspicions  of  having  been 
poisoned,  while  Azcarate  was  seized  with  an  attack  of  epilepsy,  induced,  it 
was  also  believed,  by  poison.     He  however  recovered,  and  having  vindicated 
himself,  was  afterward  set  at  liberty  by  Viceroy  Venegas.    Cisneros,  Beristain, 
and  Cristo  were  liberated  soon  after  their  incarceration.  Ib.;  Kamacois,  Hist. 
Mcj.,  vi.  62-3;  Rosa,  Diwurso  en  la  Alamcda,  11. 

42  Davila,  having  obtained  his  appointment  from  Iturrigaray,  had  offered 
to  resign  if  the  authorities   deemed  it  advisable  under  the   new  order  of 
things.  Gaz.  Mex.,  xv.  700. 


58  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

The  dragoon  regiment  of  Mexico  was  ordered  in  all 
haste  to  the  capital,  and  measures  were  taken  to  pre 
serve  public  order  and  tranquillity.  Nor  were  these 
precautions  unnecessary.  Confusion  and  tumult  pre 
vailed  in  the  city.  Armed  bodies  of  Creoles  and 
natives  thronged  the  streets  with  threatening  demon 
strations,  while  fears  were  entertained  that  an  attempt 
at  rescue  would  be  made  by  a  division  of  the  Jalapa 
regiment,  whose  captain,  Joaquin  Arias,  and  his 
brother  officers  declared  that  they  would  liberate 
Iturrigaray  or  perish  in  the  attempt.  They  were 
finally,  however,  dissuaded  from  their  purpose.  For 
greater  security  Iturrigaray  was  removed  to  the  fort 
ress  of  San  Juan  de  Ulua,43  being  conducted  thither 
on  the  21st  by  a  guard  of  sixty  soldiers  of  the  volun 
teers  of  Fernando  VII.  and  fifty  dragoons.  A  few 
days  later  he  was  joined  by  his  wife  and  family,  and 
on  the  6th  of  December  embarked  with  them  on 
board  the  San  Justo  for  Cadiz.  On  his  arrival  at 
that  port  he  was  confined  in  the  castle  of  San  Sebas 
tian,  whence  he  was  removed  to  that  of  Santa  Cata- 
lina.  There,  impeached  for  treason,  and  accused  of 
extortion  and  maladministration,  he  awaited  his  trial. 
Meanwhile,  all  the  hoarded  wealth  in  his  palace  be 
sides  other  property  was  sequestrated,44  and  the  oidor 

43  At  attempt  at  rescue  was  made,  of  which  Vicente  Acufia  was  the  insti 
gator.     Acufia  was  sent  prisoner  to  Spain,  where  he  was  acquitted.     Return 
ing  to  Mexico  three  years  later,  he  was  arrested  at  Perote,  'and  shot  under 
sentence  of  the  council  of  war  stationed  there.  Bustamante,  Sup.,  Tres  Sighs, 
iii.  243-4. 

44  His  accumulations  were  immense.     In  three  apartments  of  the  palace 
were  found,  besides  a  great  quantity  of  diamonds,  snuff-boxes,  ornamental 
bouquets,  breakfast  services,  knives,  forks,  and  spoons,  all  of  solid  gold,  a 
gold  writing-desk,    gold   cigar-cases,    and   costly  ornaments,    trinkets,    and 
bric-a-brac  almost  without  number.     The  silver  ware  was  hardly  less  valuable; 
no  fewer  than  50  dozen  sets  of  plates,  knives,  forks,  and  spoons  were  found, 
with  corresponding  dinner-services  and  table  ornaments.     Behind  his  cabinet 
a  box  was  discovered,  labeled  'Dulce  de  Querdtaro.'    The  sweetmeats  it  con 
tained  were  7,383  gold  ounces.     In  another  chest  was  a  massive  circular  ingot 
of  gold  and  a  great  variety  of  rare  trinkets  of  the  same  metal,  '  quo  no  serd, 
muy  comun  hallarlas  en  los  palacios  de  los  monarcas.'    In  the  corners  of  these 
apartments  were  found  more  than  30,000  duros  in  bags.     Moreover,  among 
the  spoil  were  four  interest-paying  bonds  of  100,000  duros  each.     (The  cluro 
was  the  same  coin  as  the  peso  fuerte. )    Vcracruzano,  i.  76-7.     The  editor  of 
this  periodical  states  that  the  document  from  which  the  above  particulars 
are  taken  is  a  copy  of  the  original  manuscript.     The  same  is  to  be  found 


TRIAL  OF  ITURRIGARAY.  59 

Bataller  was  commissioned  to  draw  up  indictments. 
The  first  process  despatched  to  Spain,  being  hastily 
prepared,  was  not  couched  in  legal  terms,45  and  the 
proceedings  instituted  were  delayed  until  an  instru 
ment  in  proper  form,  supported  by  the  necessary  docu 
ments,  was  obtained  from  New  Spain,  and  it  was  not 
until  August  1809  that  the  trial  proceeded.46  The  ac 
cusations  were  then  divided  into  two  classes,  forming 
two  distinct  suits,  the  prosecution  for  treason  and  the 
residencia  of  the  accused.  On  the  9th  of  November 
following,  Iturrigaray  submitted  his  defence  to  the 
council  of  the  Indies,  in  which  he  claimed  acquittal  of 
the  charge  of  treason,  on  the  ground  that  he  had 

tD  *  O 

cleared  himself  of  the  accusations  before  the  Spanish 
junta  central.  With  regard  to  his  residencia,  he  main 
tained  that  it  ought  not  to  be  taken  while  he  was  in 
captivity,  with  his  salary  suspended,  his  property  se 
questered,  and  his  honor  aspersed.  He  then  petitioned 
that  he  might  be  permitted  to  reside  in  the  neighbor 
hood  of  Cddiz,  that  the  arrears  of  his  salary  should  be 
paid,  or  the  income  of  his  sequestrated  capital  be  al 
lowed  him,  and  that  the  documents  necessary  for  the 
proof  of  his  innocence  be  obtained. 

Before  any  decision  was  arrived  at,  Iturrigaray  ad 
dressed  a  similar  petition  to  the  regency  created  by 
the  c6rtes  January  29,  1810,  and  installed  on  the 
island  of  Leon,  requesting,  moreover,  permission  to 
reside  with  his  family  in  Habana.  This  met  with  a 
more  speedy  result,  and  his  trial  for  treason  was  sus 
pended  and  leave  was  granted  him  to  reside  in  any 
province  of  Spain  which  he  might  select,  or  in  the 

almost  verbatim  in  Cancelada,  Conducta  fturrigaray,  88-91,  and  in  Alaman 
Hist.  Mej. ,  i.  app.  41-3,  copied  from  Cancelada.  Before  the  wife  of  Iturri 
garay  left  Mexico  she  petitioned  that  the  jewelry  of  which  she  had  been  de 
prived,  and  the  bonds  of  her  children,  might  be  returned  to  her,  and  also  that 
her  husband's  plate  and  ornaments  be  restored  to  him.  The  audiencia  ac 
ceded  to  her  request  as  regarded  the  jewelry  and  plate,  but  refused  to  surren 
der  the  bonds.  Id.,  i.  260-1. 

45  Pedimento  del  fiscal  del  consejo  de  Indias  en  la  causa  de  Iturrigaray,  in 
Hernandez  y  Duvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  G93-4. 

46 Id.,  i.  G93-6. 


60  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

Balearic  Islands.47  Two  days  later,  on  February  12th, 
a  royal  order  was  issued  still  more  favorable  to  the 
unfortunate  man,  now  broken  in  health.  By  it  the 
sequestration  of  his  property  was  removed,  with  the 
exception  of  forty  thousand  pesos  to  be  left  on  deposit 
as  a  bond  for  his  residencia.  To  this  clemency  the  coun 
cil  of  the  Indies  was  strongly  opposed,  as  being  incon 
sistent  with  the  gravity  of  the  case,  and  the  fiscal,  sup 
ported  by  all  the  members  of  the  council,  requested  the 
regency  to  revoke  the  orders.43  No  notice  was  taken 
of  this  address,  and  Iturrigaray  was  released,  when 
he  retired  to  Algeciras.  On  the  28th  of  October, 
1810,  however,  the  second  regency  having  been  elected, 
orders  were  issued  therefrom  that  he  should  again  be 
placed  under  arrest,  his  property  sequestrated,  and  his 
case  proceeded  with  in  the  most  expeditious  manner. 
It  was,  however,  too  late  for  this  action  to  have  any 
effect.  Iturrigaray 's  property  had  already  been  re 
turned  to  him,  and  apprehensive  of  the  result  if  he 
should  again  be  arrested  and  put  on  trial,  he  crossed 
over  to  Africa,  leaving  it  to  his  wife  and  friends  to 
fight  the  case.  These  so  successfully  conducted  mat 
ters  that  after  much  debating  he  was  allowed,  by  or 
der  of  the  cortes,  on  the  26th  of  November,  the 
benefit  of  the  general  pardon,  which  in  the  mean  time 
had  been  extended  to  the  revolutionists  in  New  Spain, 
and  the  impeachment  for  treason  was  removed. 

In  the  matter  of  his  residencia,  Iturrigaray  did  not 
so  fortunately  escape.  Ramon  Oses,  alcalde  de  corte 
in  the  Mexican  capital,  was  appointed  his  judge,  and 
as  he  was  a  man  of  high  integrity,  and  had  not  been 
a  member  of  the  audiencia  when  Iturrigaray  was  de 
posed,  Alaman  is  doubtless  correct  in  concluding  that 
the  investigation  was  conducted  with  fairness.  Yet 


*7Copy  of  the  decree  of  the  consejo  de  regencia,  dated  February  10,  1810, 
is  given  in  Rev.  Verdadero  Oriyen,  no.  ii.  47-8. 

48  The  fiscal  advanced  numerous  reasons  in  support  of  the  objection  raised, 
and  concludes:  'Vuestro  fiscal  en  su  respuesta,  qne  apoya  enteramente  el 
consejo,  dice  cuanto  se  halla  de  repugnante  en  derecho  y  politica  a  que  se 
lleve  a  efecto  lo  mandado  en  las  Reales  ordenes  de  diez  y  doce  del  corriente. ' 
Id.,  49-50. 


THE  FAMILY  ESTATE.  61 

the  late  viceroy  was  mulcted  in  the  sum  of  $435,413, 
$119,125  of  which  he  was  condemned  to  pay  as 
the  value  of  the  invoice  of  goods  which  he  illegally 
introduced  into  New  Spain  on  his  arrival  there  in 
1803.  The  other  amount  was  for  money  fraudulently 
obtained  from  the  distribution  of  quicksilver,  and  sales 
of  offices  and  contracts,  to  each  of  which  original  sums 
was  added  a  fine  of  equal  amount.49  To  secure  pay 
ment,  Iturrigaray's  interests  in  the  mining  tribunal  of 
Mexico,  amounting  to  $400,000,  were  attached.50  He 
appealed  to  the  council  of  the  Indies,  but  the  sentence 
was  confirmed  by  it  in  February  1819,  and  later  by 
the  supreme  tribunal  of  justice.51  Its  execution,  how 
ever,  was  interrupted  by  the  declaration  of  inde 
pendence  in  1821,  and  Iturrigaray  having  died  a 
short  time  before,  his  widow52  and  family  went  to 
Mexico  and  petitioned  that  the  sentence  might  not 
be  carried  out.  The  arguments  now  employed  were 
exactly  opposite  to  those  advanced  by  Iturrigaray, 
who  maintained  that  he  had  ever  remained  loyal  to 
Fernando.53  The  family  claimed  that  the  deceased 

49  He  received  from  his  quicksilver  frauds  $36,816.     In  1806  and  1807 
his  receipts  from  illegal  contracts  for   the  manufacture  of  cigarette  paper 
amounted  to  $106,128.     The  legal  price  of  this  paper  as  sold  from  the  factory 
was  $12  a  ream.     During  the  year  mentioned  it  was  raised  to  $13,  one  dollar 
being  paid  by -the  manufacturers  to  the  viceroy  for  their  monopoly.  Id.,  24-5; 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  app.  45-7.     Zamacois,  who  copied  extensively  from 
Alaman,  has  given  in  app.  no.  7  of  his  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.,  a  verbatim  duplicate  of 
the  latter's  appendix,  but  has  failed  to  detect  certain  errors  of   Alaman. 
Iturrigaray's  wife  was  his  principal  agent  in  these  nefarious  transactions,  and 
into  her  hands  most  of  the  sums  were  paid.     He  feebly  attempted  to  defend 
his  conduct  by  the  support  of  precedents  supplied  by  the  action  of  his  pre 
decessors. 

50  Bustamante  states  that  the  total  amount  in  which  Iturrigaray  was  con 
demned  was  384,241  pesos.  Cuadro,  Hist.,  i.  9;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  265; 
Sup.  Cavo,  Tres  Sirjlos,  iii.  245. 

51  For  copy  of  sentence,  see  Ateneo,  Mej.,  i.  234. 

52Bustamante  writing  in  1821  says:  'Con  la  muerte  de  dicho  Gefe,  su 
f amilia  se  ha  acabado  de  arruinar,  y  a  la  sazon  en  que  escribo,  yace  su  esposa 
paralitica  en  una  cama  en  Jae"n.'  Cuadro,  Hint.,  ed.  1823,  i.,  carta  la,  16. 
Iturrigaray  died  in  1821,  at  the  age  of  nearly  80  years.  Neyreie,  Hex.  Siglo 
XIX.,  i.  134. 

53  Alaman  met  and  conversed  with  Iturrigaray  in  Madrid  in  1814.  The 
ex-viceroy  was  then  72  years  old,  and  on  all  occasions  when  Mexican  events 
were  the  topic,  he  assured  Alaman  that  he  had  never  entertained  the  thought 
of  effecting  the  independence  of  New  Spain.  Indeed,  it  was  impossible  to 
prove  the  charge  of  treason  against  him,  as  the  only  ground  for  supposing 


62  ITURRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

viceroy  had  really  been  the  first  promoter  of  inde 
pendence,  and  had  fallen  a  victim  to  the  cause  I  And 
further,  the  claim  was  respected.  The  Mexican  con 
gress  in  1824  stopped  proceedings,  and  restored  to 
Iturrigaray's  heirs  the  $400,000  invested  in  the  rain 
ing  tribunal.  Such  was  the  result  of  one  of  the 

O 

most  important  and  memorable  investigations  made 
during  the  whole  period  of  viceregal  administration.54 

The  trial  of  Iturrigaray,  while  exposing  his  grasping 
avarice  and  nefarious  transactions,  throws  little  light 
upon  his  political  pretensions.  It  is  only  by  a  consid 
eration  of  the  discussions  carried  on  by  his  supporters 
and  opponents,  by  an  impartial  estimate  of  the  effect 
of  his  administrative  acts,55  and  by  a  close  study  of 
his  character  that  we  may  reasonably  expect  any  light 
on  his  secret  intentions  or  expectations.  Not  only 
did  his  enemies  directly  accuse  him  of  treasonable 
designs,  but  even  insinuated  that  he  was  not  unwilling 
at  one  time  to  recognize  Murat,  Napoleon's  representa 
tive  in  Madrid.56  But  this  is  far  fetched ;  and  in  regard 

that  he  meditated  the  independence  of  New  Spain  was  his  intention  of  con 
voking  a  national  congress.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  270. 

54  Alaman  states  that  the  heirs  surreptitiously  obtained  from  the  audiencia 
archives  the  original  process  against  the  ex-viceroy.     Proceedings  were  insti 
tuted  against  Guiol,  who  abstracted  them.     Alaman  received  his  information 
from  Senator  Olaguibcl,  who  defended  Guiol  at  his  trial,  and  authorized  Ala- 
man  to  use  his  name  in  proof  of  the  fact.   Hist.  Mej. ,  i.  267. 

55  Nothing  gained  for  him  more  hostile  feeling  than  the  strictness  with 
which  he  conducted  the  consolidation  of  the  funds  of  the  Obras  Has:    'In- 
teres61e  en  este  maldito  negociado  en  un   tanto  por  ciento   el   Ministerio 
Espanol,  y  asi  procure  hacer  efectivas  sus  proviclencias  con  un  rigor,  que  le 
atrajo  el  odio  del  Reyno.'     Thus  writes  Bustamante,  one  of  his  principal 
defenders.   Cuadro,  Hist.,  ed.  1823,  i.,  carta  la,  15. 

56  At  the  junta  held  on  the  9th  of  August,  1808,  according  to  Martinena, 
the  viceroy  used  these  words :  'Seiiores,  aim  estamos  en  tiempo  de  reconocer 
al  duque  de  Berg,  jque  dicen  V.  SS.?'  and  when  all  exclaimed,  *No  Seuorf 
no  &e/lor/f  Iturrigaray,  observing  that  the  oidor  decano  Ciriaco  Gonzalez 
Carvajal  was  conspicuously  emphatic,  asked  him.  '  Y  quo  dira  V.  S.  si  lo  ve 
autorizado  con  la  firma  del  Seuor  Porlier?'  Rev.  Verdadero  Origen,  ii.  36. 
Bustamante's  version  is  very  different.     He  states  that  when  the  question 
of  submission  to  the  orders  of  Murat  was  put,  the  oidores  turned  pale,  'mas 
el  virey  con  animo  denodado  la  decidi6,   diciendo,  que  no  lo  obedeceria 
inientras  mandase  un  ejercito.'    He  afterward  cast   this  timidity  in  their 
teeth :  'Eiciendoles  a  los  mismos  oidores. .  .Que. .  .solo  despues  que  han  visto 
mejorarse  las  cosas  era  cuando  estaban  valientes.'  Sup.  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii. 


SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  TIMES.  63 

to  the  independence  of  Mexico,  whatever  he  thought 
of  it,  I  am  sure  he  did  not  look  much  beyond  present 
issues.  Independence  as  a  principle  was  with  him  a 
small  matter;  independence  as  a  means  of  profit  de- 
.pended  greatly  upon  relations  between  France  and 
Spain.  Hence  his  anxiety  to  provide  against  the  con 
tingency  of  being  thrown  over  by  a  new  power  on 
the  convocation  of  a  national  congress;  for  he  doubt 
less  believed  that  Spain  would  be  unable  to  cope  suc 
cessfully  with  the  arms  of  Napoleon.  Under  such 
circumstances,  if  New  Spain  declared  herself  inde 
pendent,  there  would  be  no  special  disloyalty  on  his 
part  to  the  mother  country. 

But  Iturrigaray  had  not  the  sagacity  to  recognize 
that  the  Creole  faction  which  he  favored  was  laying 
deeper  plans,  and  would  not  be  satisfied  with  only 
temporary  freedom.  He  was  not  aware  that  beneath 
his  feet  was  a  political  vortex,  a  fact  which  the  Span 
ish  element  appreciated  more  clearly.  His  want  of 
tact,  moreover,  and  his  intemperate  language,57  had 
given  great  offence,  and  he  was  cordially  hated  by 
the  oidores  and  their  party.  During  the  latter  days 
of  his  administration  every  expression  of  his  counte 
nance  was  watched  by  his  opponents;  every  syllable 
that  fell  from  his  lips  was  caught  up,  and,  if  possible, 
interpreted  as  significant  of  his  want  of  loyalty  to 
Spain.  That  the  European  party  were  fully  per 
suaded  that  he  was  aiming  at  the  independence  of 
Mexico,  there  is  no  doubt,  giving  as  proof  his  dis 
mantling  the  seaward  battery  of  Ulua,  and  convey 
ing  its  guns  into  the  interior,  the  changes  made  by 

57  At  the  session  held  on  the  9th  of  August,  when  the  archbishop,  perceiv 
ing  that  the  discussions  were  becoming  interminable,  proposed  that  they 
should  be  contined  to  essential  matters,  Iturrigaray  rudely  and  angrily 
replied:  'Quo  alii  cada  uno  tenia  libertad  de  hablar  lo  que  quisiese,  y  que  si 
le  parecia  larga  la  junta,  desde  luego  se  podria  marchar  &  su  casa.'  .Alanian, 
Hist.  Mej.j  i.  196.  On  the  same  occasion  Oidor  Aguirre  rose  and  said: 
'Senor  Exmo.  La  resolucion  de  defender  estos  dominioa  necesita  alguna  ex- 
plicacion.'  The  viceroy  immediately  answered:  'No  hay  nccesidad  de  ex- 
plicacion:  <5l  que  no  lo  entienda  que  se  vaya,  abierta  tiene  la  puerta.'  Rev. 
Vtrdadc.ro  Ori/jen,  ii.  36. 


64  ITUKRIGARAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

him  in  military  chiefs,  and  his  intended  establishment 
of  a  national  congress.58 

These  arguments  were  combated  by  his  supporters, 
who  noted  the  fact  that  Iturrigaray  had  taken  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  Fernando,  and  denied  any  inten 
tion  to  establish  an  independent  government.  The 
removal  of  the  artillery  from  San  Juan  de  Ulua  was 
done,  they  asserted,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the 
mortality  which  prevailed  among  the  troops  stationed 
at  Vera  Cruz59  by  placing  them  in  more  healthy  local 
ities.  While  they  thus  repudiated  the  accusations  of 
treasonable  designs,  they  nevertheless  acknowledged 
many  grave  defects  in  his  administration.60 

58  How  strongly  opposed  the  European  party  was  to  such  a  congress  may 
be  seen  from  Bishop  Qucipo's  views  expressed  on  the  2Gth  of  September: 
'  Una  junta  nacional. .  .es  una  verdadera  rebelion.'  Col.  Doc.,  29;  Pap.  Var.t 
62,  no.  19,  28-34. 

5a'Que  en  Veracruz  perecerlan,  como  siempre,  a  millares.'  Rev.  de  N. 
Esp.,  Ctnsura  Particular,  3.  Lerdo  de  Tejada,  Apunt.  Hist.,  362,  makes  the 
strange  statement  that  Iturrigaray  entertained  such  an  infatuated  belief  in 
his  military  skill  that  he  dismantled  the  battery  for  the  purpose  of  enticing 
the  English  to  make  an  attack  on  Vera  Cruz,  being  confident  of  victory. 
'pero  afortunadamente  para  el  virey,  no  sucedi6  asi,  y  a  esto  debio  el  que  su 
reputacion  militar  no  quedase  tan  perdida  como  la  de  gobernante.'  Lacunza, 
Doc.  Hist.  Museo  Mex.,  534,  makes  the  same  statement. 

60 Bustamante,  one  of  his  stanches b  defenders,  remarks:  'Conozco  los 
graves  defectos  de  su  administracion;  uno  de  ellos  es  la  venta  escandalosa  de 
los  empleos  que  hizo.'  Sup.,  Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  245.  The  deposal  of  Itur 
rigaray  was  the  subject  of  various  works  and  the  theme  of  innumerable  dia 
tribes  which  rancorously  discussed  the  cause  of  his  fall,  and  its  bearing  on  the 
future  destiny  of  Mexico.  These  writings  embrace  productions  of  every  di 
mension,  from  the  size  of  a  volume  to  small  pamphlets  or  a  couple  of  leaves  in 
a  periodical.  _  They  were  issued  during  a  period  which  extended  from  the 
time  of  Iturrigaray's  trial  before  the  council  of  the  Indies  till  long  after  the 
declaration  of  independence.  A  large  proportion  of  the  pamphlets  and  smaller 
essays  are  anonymous.  Their  style,  which  is  usually  virulent,  shows  the 
bitterness  with  which  the  two  chief  factions  regarded  each  other.  By  far  the 
most  important  of  these  productions  are  published  by  Cancelada,  Lizarza, 
Mier  y  Guerra,  and  Martifiena.  Juan  Lopez  Cancelada,  the  editor  of  the 
Gazeta  de  Mexico,  represented  in  Spain  the  interests  of  the  commercial  com 
munity  of  Mexico  which  endeavored  to  obtain  a  revocation  of  the  decision 
which  liberated  Iturrigaray,  released  him  from  the  accusation  of  treason,  and 
restored  his  ill-gotten  wealth.  Cancelada  proved  himself  an  inveterate  enemy 
of  the  fallen  viceroy,  and  probably  was  influenced  by  personal  feeling.  In  the 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xv.  522,  of  the  2d  of  August,  1808,  the  editor  published  a  rumor 
that  Fernando  had  been  restored  to  the  throne.  This  incensed  Iturrigaray, 
who  summoned  Cancelada  before  him  and  banished  him.  By  the  intercession 
of  the  vice-queen,  however,  the  order  was  withdrawn,  and  Cancelada  allowed 
to  remain  in  Mexico,  but  was  made  to  retract  his  assertion.  After  the  de 
posal  of  Iturrigaray,  Cancelada  assailed  Villa  Urratia  by  petitioning  the  audi- 
encia  to  pronounce  him  a  traitor,  and  punish  him  as  such;  but  his  language 
was  so  malignant  that  he  was  condemned  in  a  fine  of  500  pesos  for  calumny, 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL.  65 

or  to  imprisonment  for  two  months.  Ho  later  addressed  the  archbishop,  then 
viceroy,  in  such  discourteous  and  unmeasured  terms  that  he  was  arrested  and 
tried  before  the  junta  de  seguridad  y  buen  orden.  Numerous  persons  brought 
against  him  charges  of  insults  and  grievances,  and  his  fractious  and  turbulent 
tendencies  being  well  known,  the  junta  condemned  him  to  banishment  to 
Spain.  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  xix.-xxiv.  There  he  occupied  himself 
in  writing  on  the  political  affairs  of  New  Spain,  displaying  therein  a  vicious 
enmity  toward  tho  Creole  and  revolutionary  party.  In  1811  he  published  in 
Cadiz  La  Verdad  Sabida  y  Buena  Fe  Guardada,  in  which  he  maintains  that 
the  revolution  which  broke  out  in  Mexico  in  1810  originated  in  Iturrigaray 
and  his  treasonable  designs.  He  asserts  that  a  revolutionary  tendency  did 
not  exist  at  the  time  when  Humboldt  was  in  New  Spain,  as  affirmed  hy  'el 
Espanol  escritor  en  Londres,'  and  said  that  Humboldt's  travels  in  Mexico 
were  too  limited  to  admit  of  his  understanding  the  spirit  of  the  people.  The 
Verdad  Sab/da  gave  great  offence  to  the  ayuntamiento  of  Mexico,  and  the 
regidores  petitioned  the  supreme  council  of  the  Spanish  regency  to  order  his 
arrest  on  the  charge  of  abominable  libels  principally  directed  against  that 
municipality.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  725.  In  Mexico  Cance- 
lada  for  some  years  followed  the  avocation  of  a  pedler.  He  was  of  a  quar 
relsome  and  rancorous  disposition,  and  is  described  by  the  ayuntamiento  of 
Mexico  as  'hombre  bien  conocido  en  este  reyno  por  su  cavilosidad,  estupidez 
y  audacia.'  Id.  Of  low  origin  and  uneducated,  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that 
he  obtained  the  position  as  editor  of  the  Gazeta  de  Mexico,  the  official  organ 
of  the  government,  which  was  under  his  direction  for  some  years.  Fernando, 
on  his  return  to  Spain,  caused  him  to  be  placed  in  a  convent,  from  which, 
however,  he  was  liberated  in  1820.  He  died  a  few  years  afterward.  Besides 
the  Verdad  Sabida,  he  was  the  author  of  many  other  works,  among  which 
may  be  mentioned  Ruina  de  la  Nuera  Espana  si  se  declara  cl  comercio  libre 
con  los  eztrangeros,  Cadiz,  1811,  4to,  pp.  84;  Conducta.  del  Excelentisimo  Seilor 
Don  Jos6  Iturr/cjaray,  Cadiz,  1812,  4to,  2  1.  pp.  135;  and  the  TeUcjrnfo  Ame 
ricano,  a  periodical  which  he  published  in  Spain,  and  which  was  opposed 
in  the  Censor  by  Alcocer  of  Tlascala.  In  reply  to  the  Verdad  Sabida, 
appeared  in  the  same  year  the  Discurso  que  Publica  Don  Facundo  de  Lizarza 
Vindicando. .  .Iturrifjaray.  It  handles  Cancelada  with  great  severity,  and 
frequently  gives  him  the  lie  direct.  Lizarza,  who  was  Iturrigaray 's  law 
yer,  was  not  the  author  of  the  Discurso,  but  Jose  Beye  de  Cisneros,  the 
brother  of  the  abbot  of  Guadalupe,  who  was  imprisoned  on  the  downfall  of 
the  viceroy — and  at  that  time  Mexican  deputy  to  the  c6rtes  at  Cadiz. 
Alaman,  Hist.  RIej.,  i.  268.  The  work  displays  considerable  acumen  in  the 
refutation  of  Cancelada,  and  supplies  many  facts  favorable  to  Iturrigaray 
purposely  ignored  in  the  Verdad  Sabida.  Although  Cisneros  is  not  sparing 
in  severe  animadversions  upon  the  dissertation,  describing  it  as  a  texture  of 
lies,  falsifications,  and  fiction,  he  has  the  good  taste  to  retrain  from  the  gross 
vituperation  so  noticeable  in  the  writings  of  that  time.  Cancelada  in  reply 
published  his  Conducta  del  Exmo.  Sefior. .  .Iturrigaray,  Cadiz,  1812,  which 
is  valuable  as  being  composed  mainly  of  transcripts  of  official  documents  bear 
ing  upon  Iturrigaray's  fall  and  trial.  Among  these  appear  the  report  of  his 
administration  and  conduct  from  the  time  of  his  arrival  to  his  deposal,  drawn 
up  by  the  real  acuerdo  of  Mexico,  November  9,  1808;  official  accounts  of  the  four 
memorable  juntas  convoked  by  him  on  the  9th  and  31st  of  August,  and  the 
1st  and  9th  of  September,  1808;  the  royal  orders  issued  by  the  regency  of 
the  isla  de  Leon;  and  other  official  papers  quoted  in  this  chapter.  With  re 
gard  to  the  report  of  the  real  acuerdo,  to  which  Cancelada  triumphantly  ap 
peals  as  conclusive  evidence  'of  Iturrigaray's  aspirations  to  the  sovereignty  of 
New  Spain,  I  have  only  to  remark  that  the  members  of  that  court  were  bit 
terly  hostile  to  the  viceroy,  and  that  their  representations  cannot  be  accepted 
as  impartial.  Historia  de  la  Revolucion  de  Nueva Espana,  etc.,  Escribia  fa  Dn 
Jose  Guerra,  Londres,  1813,  2  vols,  8vo.  This  work  was  first  undertaken  by 
Jose"  Servando  de  Mier  y  Guerra,  with  the  object  of  defending  Iturrigaray 
against  the  defamatory  attacks  of  Cancelada,  but  the  author,  being  supplied 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  5 


G6  ITURRIGABAY'S  DEPOSAL. 

with  a  great  quantity  of  material  for  the  history  of  subsequent  events,  carried 
it  forward  and  included  the  iirst  years  of  the  revolution  in  Mexico.  The  first 
volume  is  almost  entirely  devoted  to  the  vindication  of  Iturrigaray ;  in  the 
second  the  progress  of  the  revolution  is  narrated  clown  to  the  year  18i"2. 
Guerra  in  his  preface  supplies  us  with  a  biographical  sketch  of  Cancelada's 
life  down  to  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  Historia,  and  exposes  his 
career  with  most  contemptuous  irony.  His  work  is  largely  taken  up  with 
extracts  from  official  documents,  of  which  he  possessed  a  great  number. 
For  the  insertion  of  so  much  of  such  material  lie  excuses  himself  upon  the 
plea  that  having  been  far  from  the  scene  of  events,  and  having  undertaken 
to  refute  the  false  representations  of  one  who  professed  to  have  been  present 
at  them,  he  was  compelled  to  support  his  arguments  by  documentary  evi 
dence.  Guerra,  after  the  fall  of  the  viceroy,  narrowly  escaped  arrest,  and 
fleeing  from  Mexico  took  up  his  residence  in  London.  There  he  became  the 
most  able  defender  of  Iturrigaray,  who,  according  to  Alaman,  Hist.  Mfj., 
i.  2G8-1),  supported  him  in  London  until  his  tendencies  inclined  to  the  sup 
port  of  the  involution.  His  work  displays  great  talent  and  skill.  While 
the  style  is  elegant,  the  author  had  at  his  command  a  sarcasm  that  could 
bite.  Alaman  speaks  highly  of  this  work,  which,  party  spirit  aside,  will, 
he  says,  be  ever  appreciated  for  the  amount  of  information  which  it  contains. 
Verdadero  Origen. .  .dela  Revolution  de  Nueva  Espaila,  etc.,  Mexico,  1820,  fol. 
pp.  17.  (Followed  by)  Manijiesto  a  Todas  las  Nadones  por  el  Superior  Gold- 
erno  de  Nueva  Etpaila.  The  author  of  this  angry  treatise  was  Juan  Martin 
de  Juan  Martinena,  who  in  1816  took  up  the  gauntlet  in  defence  of  Iturriga 
ray 's  deposers.  Martinena  quotes  extracts  from  Lizarza,  Cisneros,  Busta- 
mante,  and  other  supporters  of  Iturrigaray,  and  condemns  these  writers  with 
vehement  asperity.  ' How  degrading  it  is, 'he  exclaims,  'to  find  in  them  the 
same  language,  the  same  ideas,  object,  and  even  vulgar  outcry — voces  materialcs 
— as  in  the  rebel  leaders  with  respect  to  Iturrigaray  and  the  faithful  patriots 
who  put  a  stop  to  his  criminal  proceedings,  the  only  difference  being  that 
the  former  affect  peace,  harmony,  and  fidelity,  which  the  latter  do  not,  being 
in  a  position  to  explain  frankly  their  true  sentiments!'  The  historian  has, 
however,  to  thank  Juan  Martin  de  Juan  Martinena  for  his  transcript  of  the 
Manifesto,  but  particularly  for  the  large  number  of  interesting  documents 
appended  thereto.  The  publication  of  the  Verdadero  Origen,  etc.,  immediate 
ly  brought  out  a  number  of  anonymous  replies,  from  among  which  I  will  make 
mention  of  C en  sura  Particular  e  Impartial  del  Cuaderno  Titulado:  Verdadero 
origen,  etc. ;  Breves  Reflexiones  que  pneden  anadirse  por  via  de  impunnation 
at,  id.;  and  Conwjos  al  Sr  Autor,  Editor  y  A  notador  del  Cuaderno  en  Folio 
Titulado,  id.  With  regard  to  the  Manifiesto  above  mentioned,  it  was  issued 
on  the  16th  of  January,  1816,  by  the  government  of  New  Spain,  in  refutation 
of  the  '  falsehoods,  calumnies,  and  errors  which  the  rebels  of  Mexico  have 
given  utterance  to  in  a  paper  entitled  El  Supremo  Congreso  Mexicano  d  todas 
las  Naciones,  escrito  en  Puruarun  a  28  de  junio  de  1815.' 


CHAPTER  IV. 

VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

1808-1810. 

GARIBAY'S  CHARACTER — A  BADGE  or  LOYALTY — REORGANIZATION  OF  THE 
ARMY — BOXAPARTIST  INTRIGUES — LAMPOONS  AND  SEDITIOUS  SHEETS — 
EFFECT  OF  REVERSES  IN  SPAIN — ESTABLISHMENT  OF  A  JUNTA  CONSUL- 
TIVA— PRETENSIONS  TO  THE  THRONE  OF  MEXICO — ARCHBISHOP  LIZANA 
APPOINTED  VICEROY — REMITTANCES  TO  SPAIN — LIZANA'S  CHARACTER, — 
THE  JUNTA  DE  SEGURIDAD — REVOLUTION  AT  VALLAPOLID— SPANISH 
AMERICAN  REPRESENTATION  IN  THE  CORTES— LIZANA  REMOVED  FROM 
OFFICE — WEAK  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  AUDIENCIA — FRENCH  EMIS 
SARIES — ARRIVAL  OF  VICEROY  VENEGAS— His  ANTECEDENTS,  CHARAC 
TER,  AND  PERSONAL  APPEARANCE — TITLES  AND  HONORS  FROM  SPAIN. 

WHEN  the  chaquetas  conceived  the  design  of  seizing 
and  deposing  the  viceroy,  they  imagined  that  they 
would  thus  be  cutting  off  the  hydra's  head,  that  by 
one  bold  stroke  they  would  annihilate  the  monster  of 
disloyalty.  But  they  erred  in  their  calculations. 
The  Creole  party,  disappointed  that  their  hope  should 
fail  in  a  season  so  fair  for  its  accomplishment,  were 
doubly  embittered.  They  believed  that  as  matters 
stood  in  the  mother  country,  they,  and  not  the  Span 
iards,  were  the  power  in  the  land.  Rivalry  and  hatred 
between  the  two  factions  increased,  and  henceforward 
the  revolutionary  spirit  spread  silently  and  far  with 
rapidity.1 

At  a  time  so  fraught  with  difficulties,  arising  from 
violent  political  change,  no  more  incompetent  man 

1In  1811  the  Mexican  deputies  to  the  Spanish  c6rtes  represented  that  the 
imprisonment  of  Iturrigaray  had  provoked  the  rivalry  between  the  Spaniards 
and  Creoles,  '  difundiendose  sordamente  por  el  Reyno,  y  creciendo  de  dia  en 
dia.'  Diputac.,  Amer.  Hep.,  1°  de  Agosto  de  1811,  3. 

(67) 


68  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

could  have  been  placed  at  the  head  of  affairs  than 
Pedro  Garibay,  field  marshal  of  the  royal  armies. 
Infirm  of  body2  and  weak  of  will ;  of  meagre  resources, 
lacking  ability,  and  wanting  in  authority  even  in  his 
own  household;  a  victim,  moreover,  to  the  anxiety 
attending  poverty — he  was  undergoing  the  penalties 
which  those  must  pay  who  by  reason  of  great  strength 
arrive  at  the  age  of  fourscore  years.3  Nevertheless, 
he  eagerly  accepted  the  high  position  offered  him. 
In  the  early  part  of  his  life  lie  had  served  in  the  wars 
in  Italy  and  Portugal,  and  in  1764  went  to  Mexico 
with  General  Villalva.  By  slow  promotion  he  at-  . 
tained  the  grade  of  brigadier  in  1789,  and  at  a  later 
date  was  allowed  to  retire  on  account  of  his  infirmities, 
with  the  rank  of  mariscal  de  campo  de  los  reales 
ejercitos.  His  poverty  was  such  that  he  was  fre 
quently  compelled  to  borrow  small  sums  from  his 
acquaintances.4  He  was  honorable,  and  well  liked  by  * 
high  and  low.  Such  as  he  was,  however,  his  insuf 
ficiency  was  the  reason  of  his  election.  The  oidores, 
whom  he  regarded  as  his  protectors,6  were  not  desir 
ous  that  a  strong  man  should  be  at  the  head  of  affairs; 
and  during  Garibay's  short  administration,  in  all  acts 
of  government  he  was  but  the  mouth-piece  of  the 
audiencia.6 

As  soon  as  the  coup  d'etat  in  the  case  of  I  turn-, 
garay  was  accomplished,  the  new  government,  with 
out  formally  recognizing  either  of  the  Spanish  juntas, 
proceeded  to  rule  in  the  name  of  Fernando  VII. ;  and 

2'Padecia  una  enfermedad  de  est6mago. .  .teniendo  que  apoyarse  en  un 
criado  cuando  salia  d  la  calle.'  Rivera,  Gob.  Mcx.,  i.  545. 

3  Bustamante  states  that  he  was  over  80.  Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  250.  Ala- 
man  says,  'era  un  anciano  de  mas  de  setenta  aiios.'  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  279.  But 
as  he  entered  his  military  career  in  1742,  the  former's  statement  must  be 
nearer  the  truth.  He  was  unable  from  his  infirmities  to  sign  documents,  and 
was  compelled  to  use  a  stamp.  Disposic.  V arias,  i.  f.  134. 

*Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  280. 

5  '  Vio  su  exaltacion  como  un  gran  beneficio,  y  en  los  oidores  unos  pro- 
tectores,  cuyo  titulo  no  les  negaba  en  sus  contestuciones  secretas. '  Bustamante, 
ut  cit. 

6  '  Era  todo  de  ellos,  y  haciaprecisamenteloque  le  mandaba  Aguirre,  capa- 
taz  de  la  Andiencia.'  76.     '  Pero  este  era  el  hombre  que  convenia  al  Acuerdo 
y  a  sus  miras.'  Mora,  Mcj.  y  sus  Rev.,  iii.  347. 


DISBANDMENT  OF  THE  CHAQUETAS.  69 

an  order  was  issued  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  capi 
tal,  in  token  of  their  loyalty,  should  wear  on  their 
persons  a  badge  bearing  his  name.7  The  tribunal  del 
consulado .  was  instructed  to  communicate  the  same 
order  to  all  corporations  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
that  court.8  The  first  important  step  which  the  new 
government  took  in  order  to  insure  its  stability  was 
the  reorganization  of  the  army.  Neither  the  vol 
unteers  of  Fernando  VII.  nor  the  forces  at  Jalapa 
were  regarded  as  supports  free  from  objection.  The 
party  from  which  the  former  were  drawn  seemed  to 
expect  their  own  political  views  adopted  in  the  new 
order  of  affairs  which  they  had  created,  and  the 
oidores  feared  that  the  freedom  of  their  own  action 
would  thereby  be  impeded.  Accordingly  the  chaque- 
tas  were  disbanded  by  Garibay,  who  would  no  longer 
detain  such  loyal  and  self-denying  persons  from  their 
commercial  occupations.  He  thanked  them  in  the 
name  of  Fernando  for  their  patriotism,  for  the  ever 
memorable  services  they  had  rendered,  and  informed 
them  that  he  should  not  fail  to  place  a  memorial  of 
their  merits  at  th>:  feet  of  his  majesty.9  In  breaking 
up  the  encampment  at  Jalapa  the  oidores  were  in 
fluenced  by  still  more  forcible  reasons.  The  regiments 
which  composed  the  army  stationed  there  were  drawn 
from  the  different  provinces,  and  the  ranks  filled  by 
Mexicans,  whose  loyalty  could  not  be  safely  relied 
upon  if  the  flag  of  independence  should  be  raised. 
Orders  were  therefore  issued  that  each  corps  should 
return  to  its  respective  district;  the  reason  assigned 
being  that,  in  view  of  the  alliance  which  had  been 
formed  between  Spain  and  England,10  the  concentra 
tion  of  so  large  a  force  for  defence  was  no  longer  nec 
essary.  It  was  further  urged  that  the  government, 

7  Gaz.  deMex.,  xv.  687.     Many  persons  had  gold  medals  made,  and  wore 
them  on  their  coat  collars.     Alainan  possessed  a  collection  of  them,  and  states 
that  they  were  of  poor  workmanship.  Hist.  Afej.,  i.  282. 

8  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  xv.  G99. 

9 Id.,  804.  The  order  was  given  on  the  15th  of  October.  Hernandez  y  Da- 
valos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  G1G-17. 

10  England  had  made  peace  with  Spain  in  July  1808. 


70  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

in  its  efforts  to  send  pecuniary  aid  to  the  peninsula, 
could  not  afford  the  expense  of  maintaining  a  stand 
ing  army.11  A  regiment  of  grenadiers  was  organized, 
and  this  with  the  dragoons  of  Mexico  constituted  the 
military  force  in  the  capital. 

During  Garibay's  rule  the  revolutionary  tendency 
advanced  apace.  Secret  meetings  were  held  at  pri 
vate  houses.12  A  society  known  as  the  Racionales 
Caballeros  was  organized  at  Vera  Cruz,  Jalapa,  and 
Mexico,  which  by  its  machinations  greatly  aided  the 
cause  of  independence.13  Further  than  this,  the  secret 
agents  of  Joseph  Bonaparte  were  actively  at  work 
inciting  the  inhabitants  to  rebellion.14 

o 

11  Manuel  Abad  y  Queipo  condemns  this  action  of  Garibay,  stating  that  he 
did  so  'por  habcr  entendido  quo,  entre  algunos  oiicialcs  se  hablaba  con  lib- 
ertad  sobre  independencia,  y  por  remediar  este  mal. .  .incurrio  en  otro  mayor, 
que  fue"  poner  en  contacto  a  los  rnilicianos  con  sus  vecinos,  sus  parientes  y 
amigos,  en  que  es  imposible  que  el  contacto  de  los  unos  deje  do  contauiinarse 
con  los  otros. '    The  bishop  says  that  he  ought  to  have  punished  these  free- 
spoken  officers,  and  placed  others  in  command  who  could  have  been  relied 
upon.  Inform?,  dirig.  alrey.,  in  Zamacois,  Hi$t.  -3/e/.,  ix.  867—8. 

12  A  prominent  personage  now  was  the  marques  de  Rayas,  who  was  a 
stanch  adherent  of  Iturrigaray,  and  espoused   the   cause   of   independence 
after  his  fall.     The  proofs  of  disloyalty  against  him  were  so  strong  that  he 
wras  sent  prisoner  to  Spain,  but  was  detained  at  Vera  Cruz  by  sickness.     In 
1821  he  returned  to  Mexico.  Refutac.  Artie,  de  Fondo,  19-21. 

13  Their  mode  of  operation  was  to  work  on  the  government  so  to  act  as  to 
foment  discontent.     The  efforts  of  this  society  were  particularly  successful 
with  Viceroy  Iturrigaray,  according  to  Queipo,  who  states  that  by  flattery 
and  cajoling  they  so  influenced  him  that  '  lo  hizo  titubear  en  la  fidelidad  de 
tal  modo,  que  su  conducta  ambigua  hizo  creer  d  los  sediciosos  que  estaba  de- 
cidido  en  su  favor,  y  con  esto  arrojaron  la  mascara  y  atacaron  cara  descubi- 
erta  los  derechos  de  la  monarquia.'  Informe  dirlg.  al  rcy.,  in  Zctmacois,  Hist. 
Mcj.,  ix.  802. 

14  'Pcro  no  olvidando  tampoco  Napoleon  el  objeto  interesante  de  las  Ame'- 
ricas,  envi6  comisionados  d,  seducir  y  comprar  los  virreyes,  gobernadores  y 
demas  personas  que  por  la  fuerza  6  por  su  influxo  pudiesen  clominar  el  pue 
blo.'  6'«2.  de  Mcx.,  xv.  933.     In  August  1808,  among  other  seditious  papers 
seized  at  Vera  Cruz  was  a  despatch  from  Champani,  the  French  minister 
of  foreign  affairs,  officially  recommending  a  system   of   operations  to  pro 
mote  rebellion.   Arrillaya,  Informe,  in  Ce;iulario,  iv.  f.  59,  no.  1.     The  same 
year  General  Octaviano  d'Alvimar,  having  been  authorized  to  expend  large 
sums  of  money  with  this  object,  entered  Mexican  territory  from  the  U.  8. 
He  was  arrested  at  Nacodoches,  in  Texas,  in  August  1808,  and  proceedings 
were  instituted  against  him  as  an  agent  of  Napoleon.     Garibay  sent  him 
prisoner  to  ISpain  in  1809,  and  after  the  independence  D'Alvimar  attempted 
to  recover  damages  for  his  imprisonment  and  loss  of  personal  effects.  Gaz.  de 
Jlex.,  ut  sup.;  L'iwra,  Gob.  de  Mcx.,  i.  549;  fiwtamantp,  in  Caro,  Trex  Sighs, 
iii.  259-01.    D'Alvimar,  while  being  conducted  to  the  capital,  passed  through 
Dolores,  and  had  several  interviews  with  Hidalgo,  whom  he  earnestly  en 
couraged,  it   is  asserted,  in  revolutionary   designs.  Diaz  ('alvitlo.  Sermon, 
107-8.     Hidalgo,  however,  at  his  trial  asserted  that  his  conversations  with 


PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION".  71 

Lampoons  and  scurrilous  pasquinades  were  posted 
on  the  walls;  insulting  caricatures  of  the  leading  mem 
bers  of  the  government  and  loyalist  party  disfigured 
the  public  buildings;  and  seditious  sheets  in  print 
were  scattered  on  the  floors  of  the  cathedral  and 
churches.15  The  image  of  his  majesty,  moreover,  was 
grossly  disfigured  on  the  coinage/6  and  the  supreme 
junta  of  Spain  ridiculed.  And  all  these  seeds  of 
insurrection  were  so  secretly  and  warily  sown  that 
no  efforts  of  the  government  were  effective  in  sup- 

D'Alvirnar  had  no  political  significance.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  359-60. 
Monsieur  Desmolard  was  Joseph  Bonaparte's  agent  at  Baltimore,  and  the 
French  usurper  issued  instructions  to  him  which  disclosed  the  plan  to  excite 
revolt  in  Spanish  America.  The  main  points  were  to  declare  to  the  Creoles 
that  his  imperial  majesty  had  solely  in  view  to  give  liberty  to  Spanish  Amer 
ica,  the  only  return  expected  being  the  friendship  of  the  people  and  com 
merce  with  the  country.  To  effect  their  independence,  his  majesty  offered 
all  necessary  troops  and  stores.  The  emissaries  were  further  instructed  to 
point  out  the  advantages  which  would  accrue  by  suspending  the  heavy  re 
mittances  to  Spain,  and  by  the  acquirement  of  freedom  from  commercial  and 
agricultural  restrictions.  The  good-will  of  the  ecclesiastics  especially  was 
to  be  gained,  with  the  object  that  at  the  confessional  they  should  urge  the 
necessity  of  independence.  The  injustice  to  which  the  Creoles  were  subject 
in  the  disposal  of  public  appointments  was  to  be  dwelt  upon.  At  the  same 
time  the  agents  were  to  be  careful  not  to  declaim  against  the  inquisition  or 
the  church,  and  on  the  insurrectional  standards  the  motto  'Viva  la  Religion 
catolica,  apostolica  y  romana!  Perezca  el  mal  gobierno!'  was  to  be  inscribed. 
The  servants  of  governors  and  high  officials  were  to  be  won  over,  and  sub- 
agents  were  to  keep  the  principal  agents  duly  informed  of  the  progress  made, 
and  these  in  turn  were  to  communicate  with  Joseph  Bonaparte's  envoy  in 
the  U.  S.  A  copy  of  these  instructions  was  found  in  Caracas,  in  the  office 
of  the  secretary  to  the  suprema  junta,  and  forwarded  by  the  junta  to  the 
English  admiral  at  the  Barbadoes  station.  Rev.  in  Span.  Amer.,  80-7;  Wal 
ton's  Espost,  app.  2-7;  Calvo,  Annales  Hist.,  i.  43-5.  The  Spanish  govern 
ment  warned  the  colonial  authorities  of  Bonaparte's  machinations.  A  royal 
address,  dated  May  10,  1809,  exhorting  the  inhabitants  of  New  Spain  to  main 
tain  their  loyalty,  and  be  on  guard  against  French  intrigues,  says  '  para  que 
haciendolo  publico,' that  is,  the  address,  'en  esos  Dominios  se  precavan  sus 
naturales  de  las  impresiones  siniestras  que  podrian  causarles  las  maquinacioncs 
d  intriguas  que  iiuestros  feroces  enemigos  emplean  ahora  con  mas  arte  que 
nunca.'  Disposic.  Varias,  i.  f.  141.  Garibay  on  April  18,  1809,  published  a 
proclamation  forbidding  the  landing  of  Frenchmen  at  the  ports,  whether 
they  had  passports  or  not.  All  French  settlers  also  were  ordered  to  appear 
within  eight  days  before  the  alcaldes,  by  whom  they  were  examined.  If  sus 
picion  attached  to  any  of  them,  such  were  to  be  imprisoned.  Gaz.  de  Mex. , 
xvi.  337-40. 

15  On  the  6th  of  October,  1808,  Garibay  published  a  decree  with  the  object 
of  suppressing  these  papers.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  608-9. 

16  Garibay  on  the  19th  of  May,  1809,  issued  a  proclamation  offering  2,000 
pesos  for  the  discovery  of  the  mutilators  of  the  coins.     Ho  says:   'Prctenden 
ven gar  el  mal  dxito  de  sus  maquinaciones  en  el  real  busto  de  las  monedas,  de 
las  que  han  llegado  a  mis  manos  varias  piezas  senaladas  cle  modos  diferentes, 
todos  enormemente  ofensivos  a  la  magestad,  y  en  odio  de  la  dinastia  rey~ 
nante.'   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  423. 


72  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

pressing  the  hostile  demonstrations.  In  vain  the  use 
and  sale  of  hand  printing-presses  were  prohibited/7 
and  in  vain  rewards  were  offered  for  the  detection  of 
the  authors  of  these  treasonable  acts. 

In  April  1809  news  of  reverses  sustained  by  Span 
ish  arms  in  the  peninsula  reached  Mexico,  and  Gari- 
bay  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  20th,18  exhorting  the 
public  to  show  their  loyalty  by  contributions  in  aid  of 
the  mother  country,  by  sentiments  expressing  a  closer 
union  in  mind  and  heart,19  and  above  .all,  by  refusing 
to  be  influenced  by  the  secret  operations  of  those 
who  were  endeavoring  to  seduce  them  from  their  al 
legiance.  But  this  proclamation  had  no  effect  in 
arresting  the  steady  advance  of  the  revolutionary 
party.  Its  adherents  were  jubilant,  and  did  not  re 
frain  from  openly  expressing  their  joy  at  the  news. 
They  greeted  with  delight  the  intelligence  of  disas 
ters  suffered  by  the  Spanish  forces;  and  while  they 
exaggerated  their  defeats,  they  underrated  and  derided 
the  advantages  which  they  gained. 

Day  by  day  the  government  was  losing  its  influ 
ence  over  the  public  mind,  and  becoming  more  and 
more  an  object  of  ridicule  on  the  part  of  the  disaf 
fected.  In  the  hope  of  changing  the  current,  Gari- 
bay,  or  rather  his  advisers,  established  a  junta  con- 
sultiva,  composed  of  three  oidores,  before  which  all 
cases  of  treason  were  to  be  tried  instead  of  in  the 
criminal  court.  This  tribunal  was  formed  in  June 

17  On  the  27th  of  April,  1809,  the  viceroy  published  a  proclamation  order 
ing  that  all  such  presses  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  judge  of  the  tribunal 
de  la  Acordada  within  three  days.    Diario  de  Max.,  x.  508.     Yet  on  the  20th 
of  May  following  he  found  it  necessary  to  offer  a  reward  of  2,000  pesos  for 
the  discovery  of  the  persons  who  had  scattered  treasonable  sheets    in  the 
churches   during  holy  week.    Gaz.  de  Mcx. ,  ut  cit.     These  sheets  \vere   di 
rected  against  the  Spanish  junta  central,  and  invited  the  people  to  assert  their 
independence.     The  junta  central  of  Spain  was  recognized  by  the  viceroy  by 
decree  of  March  16,  1809.    Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Cot.  Doc.,  i.  680-3. 

18  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  365-8. 

9 '  Olvidad  descle  ahora  para  siempre  esos  apodos  de  cri olios  y  gachupines, 
de  que  haceis  una  aplicacion  odiosa  6  ideal,  supuesto  que  todoa  los  miembros 
de  una  nacion  no  deben  ser  conocidos  sino  por  el  nombre  mismo  que  lleva  la 
nacion  de  que  son  parte:  ademas  de  que  es  tan  ridiculo  como  absurdo  hacer 
inerito  de  una  cosa  que  no  esta  en  nuestra  mano:  es  decir  de  nacer  aqui  6  del 
lado- de  alia  del  mar.'  Id.,  368. 


AX  AZTEC  MONARCH.  73 

1809,  and  some  arrests  were  made,  but  instead  of 
tending  toward  suppressing  sedition,  its  creation  was 
turned  to  advantage  by  the  independents,  and  sup 
plied  additional  means  of  fomenting  discontent.  The 
innovation  made  by  transferring  the  prerogatives  of 
the  sala  del  critnen  to  an  extraordinary  court  arbi 
trarily  established,  and  employing  a  great  number  of 
spies,  was  seized  upon  as  an  illustration  of  despotism, 
on  the  part  of  the  government.  A  rumor  was  spread 
that  the  prisons  were  crowded  with  innocent  victims; 
households  were  filled  with  fear  of  arrests,  and  the 
public  were  taught  to  believe  that  the  mere  suspicion 
of  free  opinions  being  entertained  by  a  man  was  suffi 
cient  to  cause  his  being  sent  prisoner  to  Spain.20 
Outward  demonstrations  were,  it  is  true,  for  the  time 
suppressed;  but  none  the  less  did  the  cause  of  indepen 
dence  gain  ground  under  the  more  cautious  and  se 
cret  operations  of  its  promoters. 

Illustrative  not  alone  of  the  anomalous  position  in 
which  New  Spain  stood  with  regard  to  the  mother 
country  during  this  period,  but  also  of  the  unsettled 
and  somewhat  incongruous  ideas  as  to  government 
and  succession,  was  a  claim  in  1808  of  an  Indian  to 
the  throne  of  Mexico.  This  personage  alleged  that 
he  was  a  descendant  of  the  emperor  Montezuma, 
and  maintained  that  in  view  of  the  downfall  of  the 
Spanish  monarchy  he  had  a  right  to  the  crown  of  the 
Aztec  royal  line.  Had  the  native  population  been  as 
well  prepared  for  revolt  as  they  were  two  years  later, 
such  a  claim  might  have  caused  much  alarm,  and 
probably  bloodshed.  As  it  was,  ridicule  was  the 

20  Alaman  attempted  to  trace  the  grounds  for  these  reports,  but  could  only 
discover  the  names  of  the  following  persons  arrested :  The  Franciscan  padre 
Sugasti,  the  silversmith  Jose  Luis  Alconedo,  charged  with  making  a  crown 
for  Iturrigaray,  the  escribano  Peimbert,  Antonio  Calleja,  the  cura  Palacios, 
and  the  licentiates  Vicente  Acuna  and  Julian  Castillejos,  'todos  acusados 
y  muchos  convencidos  de  ser autores  de  papeles  6  maquinaciones  sediciosas. '  Id. 
Compare  Bustamante,  in  L'avo,  Tre.s  Siylos,  iii.  253.  Negrete  agrees  with  Busta- 
mante's  statement  that  the  jails  were  filled  with  prisoners.  Hex.  Stylo  XIX., 
i.  181. 


74  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

only  weapon  employed,  and  the  pretender  came  to  be 
regarded  by  many  as  a  madman.'21 

On  the  13th  of  March,  1809,  the  English  brig 
Sapplio  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz  from  Rio  Janeiro,  bear 
ing  despatches  from  the  infanta  Dona  Maria  Carlota 
Joaquina,  the  sister  of  Fernando,  The  letter  was 
addressed  to  the  viceroy,  audiencias,  governors,  and 
municipalities  of  New  Spain,  and  contained  her  wishes 
and  expectations  that  her  son,  the  infante  Don  Pedro, 
would  be  received  and  acknowledged .  as  regent  and 
lieutenant  of  the  king.  Such  pretensions  caused  the 
viceroy  and  audiencia  much  inquietude,  and  they  en 
deavored,  though  in  vain,  to  keep  the  matter  secret. 
In  their  reply  to  the  infanta  they  confined  themselves 
to  expressions  of  courtesy,  reporting  that  tranquillity 
reigned  in  the  country.22  Not  long  after,  the  viceroy 
received  a  letter  from  the  junta  central  of  Spain,  in 
forming  him  that  it  had  become  aware  that  Napoleon 
meditated  sending  Carlos  IV.  to  reign  in  New  Spain, 
with  the  object  of  creating  a  division  in  the  Spanish 
monarchy,23  and  instructions  were  given  him  to  pro 
hibit  the  landing  of  Carlos,  and  arrest  him  if  he  per 
sisted.  With  the  approval  of  the  real  acuerdo,  the 
viceroy  issued  the  corresponding  orders  to  the  authori 
ties  at  the  ports. 

21  'Los  Europeos  hicieron  la  mas  alta  burla  de  esta  solicitud  y  su  apoyo.' 
His  pretensions  were  finally  crushed  by  a  poetical  burlesque,  one  of  the  lines 
of  which  ran  thus:    'Y  treinta  mil  Indies  guerreros  vestidos  a  su  usanza — 
esto  es  cencueros,'  etc.     Cancelada,  Venlad  Sabida,  xx.     The  whole  story  ia 
denied  in  Lizarza,  Discurso  Vind.  Iturr.,  16—17. 

22  Bustamante  furnishes  a  copy  of  a  portion  of  the  infanta's  despatch,  the 
tone  of  which  is  somewhat  assuming.     She  thanks  the  members  of  the  au 
diencia  and  the  archbishop  for  their  zeal  and  wachfulness  in  having  saved 
the  country;    urges  the  viceroy  to  be  vigilant  in  maintaining  order  and  the 
prosperity  of  the  country;  and  wishes  to  be  supplied  with  an  exact  account 
of  all  notable  events  in  the  capital  and  kingdom,  'y  si  posible  es  de  toda  esa 
America  Septentrional.'     Bustamante  remarks:   'Su  Alteza  sin  duda  estaba 
inuy  ociosa  cuando  escribio  dicha  carta,  y  al  tenor  de  ella  otras  muclias ;  pudo 
haber,  ocupado  el  tiempo  en  hacer  calzeta  para  sus  hijos.'  Cavo,  TresSiglos,  iii. 
261-2.     The  letter  is  dated  Rio  de  Janeiro,  May  11,  1809. 

23 Bustamante  discredits  any  such  idea  on  the  part  of  Napoleon.  'La 
Junta  de  Sevilla'— he  means  the  junta  central,  which  had  withdrawn  to 
Sevilla — 'teniatan  anchas  tragaderas  para  engullir  las  mentiras  mas  absurdas, 
como  las  tenia  Garibay  y  su  Cousejo  de  Oidores ; '  but  was  coniident  that  if 
the  attempt  had  been  made  Carlos  would  have  triumphantly  entered  Mexico. 
Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  2G2-3. 


WEAK  RULERS.  75 

During  the  first  six  months  of  Garibay's  rule  no 
formal  recognition  of  the  Spanish  juntas  had  been 
made.  The  decrees  of  the  junta  de  Se villa  had  been 
published  and  acted  upon,  but  no  oath  of  allegiance 
to  it  as  representative  of  the  king  was  ever  taken. 
After  the  defeat  of  the  French  at  Baylen,  by  Cas- 
tanos,  and  their  evacuation  of  Madrid,  the  juntas  of 
the  different  provinces  came  to  an  understanding,  and, 
the  suprema  junta  central  was  installed  at  Aranjuez 
on  the  25th  of  September  1808.  In  March  1809  its 
authority  was  recognized  in  Mexico,  and  the  viceroy, 
audiencia,  municipality,  and  tribunals  took  the  oath 
of  allegiance.  The  occasion  was  celebrated  with  sal 
voes  of  artillery  and  illuminations.24 

The  mental  and  physical  incompetency  of  Garibay, 
who  possessed  neither  bodily  activity  nor  intellectual 
vigor,  soon  made  it  apparent  to  the  Yermo  party  that 
the  political  situation  was  daily  becoming  critical.  Un 
der  the  misrule  of  the  oidores  they  observed  that  revo 
lutionary  principles  were  spreading  instead  of  being 
suppressed,  and  there  were  those  who  foresaw  the 
coming  struggle.25  Warnings  were  whispered  to  the 
oidores,  but  passed  unheeded,  and  the  party  which  had 
overthrown  Iturrigaray  represented  the  true  state  of 
affairs  to  the  junta  central,  urging  the  appointment  of 
an  able  and  energetic  viceroy  without  delay.  By 
such  a  measure  only  could  the  tranquillity  of  the  coun 
try  be  maintained.26  The  Spanish  junta  accordingly 

2iGaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  207,  205-70,  294-5;  Disposlc.  Varlas,  i.  f.  135-6;  Di- 
ario  Mex.,  ix.  G32.  On  April  5th  the  bishop  of  Oajaca  delivered  an  oration 
in  support  of  this  recognition.  Id.,  x.  451-5. 

25  Manuel  Abad  y  Queipo  in  March  180D  addressed  the  real  acuerdo,  urging 
the  necessity  of  augmenting  the  military  force  in  order  to  insure  internal 
tranquillity  and  protection  against  invasion.  With  regard  to  the  danger 
threatened  by  the  prevailing  discord,  he  remarks  in  a  note  that  at  the  time 
when  he  wrote  the  representation  'no  se  podia  entonces  ponderareste  peligro 
sin  aumentarlo  en  realidad  por  cuya  razon  solamente  lo  indique,  en  concepto 
de  quo  esto  era  bastante  para  unos  majistrados  sabios  e  ilustrados  en  el  asun- 
to.'  Represent,  al  Real  Acuerdo,  in  Mora,  Obras  Sueltas,  i.  119-26,  and  Col. 
Escritos  Import.,  124-31. 

2li  Bustamante  assisted  in  drawing  up  the  '  instruccion,  clamando  por  el 
justo  castigo  de  unos  oidores  revoltosos  que  nos  iban  orillando  a  la  revolu- 
cion.'  Cavo,  TresSlglos,  iii.  204. 


76  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

appointed  Francisco  Javier  de  Lizana  y  Beaumont, 
archbishop  of  Mexico,  to  be  viceroy  in  the  place  of 
Garibay,  whose  election  had  riot  been  confirmed  by 
the  home  government,  and  whose  elevation  could  not 
be  deemed  legal.  On  the  19th  of  July  Garibay  sur 
rendered  the  place,  having  been  nominally  the  head 
of  the  government  for  a  period  of  ten  months,  but  in 
reality  the  political  tool  of  Oidor  Aguirre,  who,  in 
some  alarm  at  the  change,  requested  leave  to  retire 
from  office  four  days  previous  to  Lizana's  installation. 
Garibay  returned  to  private  life  and  poverty.  From 
the  latter,  however,  he  was  relieved  by  the  generosity 
of  Yermo,  who  made  him  a  monthly  allowance  of  five 
hundred  pesos.  He  was  afterward  decorated  with 
the  grand  cross  of  Carlos  III.,  and  granted  a  pension 
often  thousand  pesos  a  year.27  Pie  died  on  the  17th 
of  July,  1815,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six. 

During  his  brief  administration  he  exerted  himself 
in  raising  remittances  for  Spain,  and  when  news  of 
the  victory  at  Baylen  arrived,  he  issued  a  proclama 
tion,  on  October  4, 1808,  asking  for  war  contributions. 
His  call  in  the  general  enthusiasm  was  liberally  re 
sponded  to,  and  the  subscriptions,  headed  by  the  arch 
bishop  with  30,000  pesos,  amounted  to  716,346  pesos 
by  the  end  of  the  year.28  A  few  days  after  its  publi 
cation  the  Spanish  man-of-war  San  Justo  arrived  at 
the  port  of  Vera  Cruz  in  command  of  the  marques 
del  Real  Tesoro,  who  had  been  commissioned  by  the 
junta  of  Seville  to  obtain  all  the  funds  that  could 
be  raised  in  New  Spain  and  other  American  colonies. 
At  this  time  there  were  fourteen  and  a  half  millions 
pesos  in  the  treasury,  nine  millions  of  which,  together 
with  two  millions  more  contributed  by  wealthy  indi 
viduals,  were  at  once  transported  to  Vera  Cruz  for 
shipment  to  Spain.29 

27  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  301;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  765. 

28  By  the  end  of  June  1809  these  donations  reached  the  sum  of  1,482,131 
pesos.  /-/.,  xvi.  580. 

89 Eight  millions  were  put  on  board  the  San  Justo,  and  the  remaining  three 
millions  were  shipped  on  two  English  frigates  which  entered  the  port  at  that 


FROM  BAD  TO  WORSE.  77 

The  new  viceroy  was  no  better  than  the  old  one. 
Had  Spain  specially  desired  to  throw  away  Mexico, 
the  appointment  of  Archbishop  Lizana  was  the  very 
thing  to  do.  Old,  sickly,  as  feeble  in  mind  as  in  body, 
he  was  fitter  for  a  hospital  than  for  the  viceregal 
palace.33  In  one  sense  he  was  too  good  for  the  place. 
Spain  wanted  there  a  mean  man,  a  hypocritical,  lying 
trickster;  one  who  could  be  false  to  all  the  world  except 
Spain — particularly  one  who  would  be  false  to  Mexico. 
Now  Lizana  was  none  of  these.  He  was  passably 
honest.  He  had  a  good  heart,  and  a  benign  disposi 
tion;  he  lacked  altogether  the  force  of  will  to  hold 
down  insubordination,  or  regulate  contending  factions. 
Yet  it  was  a  lucky  choice  for  the  cause  of  indepen 
dence.  The  policy  of  such  a  ruler  must  necessarily 
be  timid,  and  his  purpose  vacillating.31  Episcopal 
pastorals  were  employed  where  viceregal  orders  should 
have  been  presented  on  the  point  of  the  sword.  Frank 
and  sincere,  he  had  no  insight  into  human  character,32 
and  he  allowed  himself  to  be  entirely  swayed  by  the 
oidor  Manuel  de  la  Bodega  and  his  cousin,  the  in 
quisitor  Alfaro,  to  whose  charge  he  committed  the 
administration  of  his  archiepiscopal  government.  Al 
faro,  spurred  by  ambition  but  blinded  by  his  vanity, 
soon  fell  into  the  toils  of  the  racionales  caballeros;  and 
Lizana,  under  his  guidance,  adopted  administrative 
measures  which,  while  they  excited  the  spirit  of  re 
time.  Alaman,  Hist.  M?j.,  i.  286.  Ncgrete  makes  no  mention  of  the  $2,000,- 
000  contributed  by  private  subscriptions.  Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  i.  156. 

30  His  state  of   health  frequently  compelled   him  to  transact  the  public 
business  in  bed.  Alaman,  1 1  lit.  Afej.,  i.  303. 

31  As  already  related,  the  archbishop  was  at  first  favorably  disposed  to  the 
convocation  of  a  general  congress;  but  alarmed  at  the  angry  disputes  on  the 
question,  he  suddenly  changed  his  opinions,  and  took  part  with  the  deposers 
of  Iturrigaray.     He  as  quickly,  however,  repented  of  his  action,  '  confes6  d 
la  Junta  Central  que  habia  sido  enganado  en  la  separacion  de  Iturrigaray,  y 
que  estaba  arrepentido  de  haber  cooperado  a  la  ejecucion  cle  tan  horrenda  mal- 
dad.'  Bustamante,  in  Cavo,    Tres  Siglos,  iii.  265,  also  244.     Henceforth   he 
favored  the  party  which  had  advocated  the  convocation  of  a  general  congress. 

32Bustamante  describes  him  as  'eandoroso  como  ttno  nino,'and  Abad  y 
Queipo  says:  'Este  virtuoso  prelado  era  un  hombre  muy  sencillo,  que  no  cono- 
cia  el  corazon  humano,  ni  tenia  luces  en  materias  politicas  ni  de  gobierno.' 
Informe  diriy.  al  rey.,  in  Zamacois*  ix.  863, 


78  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

bellion,  conduced  even  more  directly  to  the  advance 
ment  of  the  intriguers'  designs. 

Thus  led  bv  the  craft  and  machinations  which  were 
brought  to  bear  upon  his  adviser,  Alfaro,  he  entered 
upon  a  system  of  opposition  to  the  Yermo  party  and 
the  stan chest  loyalists.  Their  dissatisfaction  at  his 
official  action  was  so  marked  that  the  intriguers  had 
no  difficulty  in  persuading  the  guileless  archbishop 
that  a  plot  was  hatching  among  the  gachupines  to 
capture  or  assassinate  him;  whereupon  he  fortified  the 
viceregal  palace  with  artillery  and  increased  the 
guard.  He  placed  all  that  portion  of  the  city  under 
martial  law.  The  patrol  force  wras  augmented,  and 
detachments  were  stationed  at  all  important  points. 
Orders  were  issued  that  the  patrols  should  arrest 
after  eleven  o'clock  at  night  all  persons  on  whom  arms 
were  found;  and  should  more  than  six  men  in  one  party 
be  met,  they  were  all  to  be  arrested.33  Military  offi 
cials  of  unquestionable  loyalty  to  the  mother  country 
were  removed.  Aguirre  arid  other  prominent  Span 
iards  were  threatened  with  banishment,34  and  Lizana, 
abhorring  the  Yermo  party,  and  hoodwinked  by  the 
racionales  caballeros,  who  about  that  time  were  loud 
in  their  protestations  of  loyalty,  identified  himself  with 
the  Creole  faction,  which  so  eagerly  had  advocated  the 
convocation  of  a  national  congress.  He  could  not  see 


33  Ib.    A  copy  of  this  brilliant  6rden  de  la  plaza,  dated  November  3,  1809, 
is   supplied   by   Martinena  and   JJernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.    JJoc.,  i.  715- 
16.     I  copy  the  instructions  given  to  the  palace  guard  as  indicating  the  extent 
to  which  the  fears  of  Lizana  had  been  worked  upon.     'La  guardia  del  arzo- 
bispado  y  casa  de  Moneda,  no  abriran  las  puertas  principales  de  la  calle  aun 
cuando  oigan  tiros  de  fusil  6  canon  durante  la  noche,  a  menos  que  no  vaya 
mandarlo  personalmente  uno  do  los  ayudantes  de  S.  E.  I.'  Rev.,  Vcrdadcro 
Orirjen,  no.  1,  78-9.     Consult  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  254.     Mora,  how 
ever,  states  that  a  formal  plot  against  his  government  and  person  actually 
existed,  the  conspirators  being  of  the  Yermo  faction,  with  Aguirre  at  their 
head.     M?j.  y  sus  Rev.,  iii.  364-5. 

34  Aguirre  was  ordered  to  Puebla,  and  it  was  rumored  that  he  would  be 
sent  to  Spain.     The  excitement  was  so  great  that  Lizana  recalled  him,  and 
Aguirre  returned  to  the  capital  in  triumph,  'con  gran  discre'dito  del  arzobispo, 
quien  con  esta  facilidad  en  dictar  providencias  contrarias,  daba  a  conocer  que 
6  no  meditaba  debidamente  lo  que  hacia,  6  que  despues  de  hecho  no  tenia 
firmezaparasostenerlo.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,i.  312;  Biistamante,  in  Cavo,  Tres 
Sirjlos,  iii.  2G8-9. 


HATH  A  DOG  MONEY  ?  79 

that  it  was  identical  with  the  independents,  and  the 
partiality  which  he  displayed,  far  from  appeasing  the 
spirit  of  discontent,  only  served  to  fan  the  flames  by 
undesigned  encouragement.  It  was  as  cunning  a  by 
play  as  the  age  can  boast,  and  most  successful  withal.35 
And  all  the  while  the  good  old  prelate  was  thus  un 
wittingly  playing  into  the  hands  of  independence,  he 
was  in  truth  intensely  loyal  to  Spain.  Money  he  sent 
without  stint,  and  money  was  always  Spain's  most 
chronic  desire.  Besides  obtaining  large  donations,  he 
surrendered  all  the  surplus  funds  of  his  ecclesiastical 
revenue,  and  even  threw  in  his  salary.36 

On  the  26th  of  July  an  Englishman,  Andrew 
Cochrane,  arrived  in  Mexico,  the  bearer  of  an  order 
from  the  junta  central  of  Spain  for  the  sum  of  three 
million  pesos,  on  behalf  of  the  British  government. 
The  treasury  was  empty,  and  again  the  colonists  were 
asked  to  give,  give  !37  The  viceroy  appealed  for  a  loan; 
the  call  was  answered  with  astonishing  promptness,  and 
by  the  7th  of  August  $2,955,435  had  been  subscribed 
by  the  commercial  class  and  other  persons  of  wealth. 
The  remainder  was  soon  made  up;  and  the  commis 
sioner,  after  being  royally  entertained,  returned  to  his 
vessel,  bearing  with  him  the  three  million  pesos,  and  a 
high  appreciation  of  the  wealth  of  Mexico33  and  the 

35  Lizana  was  by  no  means  a  supporter  of  independence,  except  by  acci 
dent,  and  without  knowing  it.  'Este  prelado  en  ningun  sentido  podia  lla- 
marse  amigo  de  la  independencia;  pero  testigo  de  los  escesos  cometidos  en 
muclios  meses  por  los  Espafioles,  aprensores  de  Iturrigaray,  habia  concebido 
por  ellos  una  conocida  aversion.'  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.>  iii.  303. 

36 '  He  cedido  gustosamente  para  las  urgencias  de  la  corona  el  sobrante  de 
mi  renta  episcopal;  y  cedo  gustosisimo  para  el  mismo  efecto  los  sueldos  del 
virreynato.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  700. 

37  Cancdada,  Tel.  Mex.,  32.  Consult  also  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  619-20,  703; 
Diario  de  Mex.,  xi.  119-20. 

38 Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  7G1-4.  Among  the  subscribers  of  large  sums  to  the 
loan,  I  notice  the  names  of  Antonio  Bassoco,  $200,000,  Domingo  de  Acha, 
$150,000,  and  Prior  Francisco  Alonso  Teran  and  his  brother  Antonio,  $200,000. 
The  total,  as  given  by  Cancelada,  Tel.  Mex.,  36,  was  $3,210,435.  Cochrane 
was  entertained  with  great  hospitality.  At  Puebla  he  was  presented  with 
two  valuable  paintings  by  Murillo!  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  304.  This  last 
author  states  that  $400,000  of  the  above  contribution  were  forcibly  taken 
from  the  house  of  the  duke  of  Terranova,  marques  del  Valle,  and  a  descend 
ant  of  Cortes.  Id. ,  305—6.  Bustamante,  however,  informs  us  that  Lizana  had 
received  orders  to  confiscate  the  property  of  Terranova,  who  had  attached 
himself  to  the  party  of  Joseph  Bonaparte.  The  sum  which  was  seized,  as 


80  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZ  AN  A. 

senseless  stupidity  of  the  people  in  thus  spending 
their  lives  and  substance  to  minister  to  the  follies  of 
Spain's  licentious  and  imbecile  rulers. 

In  regard  to  his  government,  the  viceroy  fully  be 
lieved  that  his  conciliatory  policy  toward  the  discon 
tented  would  allay  any  spirit  of  revolt  that  might 
exist;  nevertheless,  he  deemed  it  right  to  carry  out 
the  measure  adopted  by  his  predecessor  for  the  main 
tenance  of  public  tranquillity,  and  on  the  21st  of 
September,  1809,  permanently  established  the  court 
initiated  by  Garibay,  under  the  name  of  junta  con- 
sultiva.  This  court,  which  Lizana  named  the  junta 
de  seguridad  y  buen  orden,  was  composed  at  first  of 
three  members  of  the  audiencia  and  a  fiscal,39  and  its 
jurisdiction  extended  to  all  cases  of  French  tendencies 
and  infidelity  to  the  crown  of  Spain.40 

Hitherto  the  independent  party  had  formed  no  con 
certed  plan  of  operation.  The  arguments,  however, 
which  had  been  employed  by  the  partisans  of  Iturri- 
garay,  and  their  opponents,  suggested  ideas  which  led 
to  the  belief  in  the  possibility  of  independence.  The 
former,  in  defending  Iturrigaray's  character  from  the 
aspersion  of  disloyalty,  urged  that  had  he  established 
an  independent  nation,  it  could  not  long  have  con 
tinued  as  such.  Whether  Spanish  or  French  arms 
prevailed,  an  invincible  force  would  quickly  be  sent 
against  the  revolted  colony.  Their  opponents  in  reply 
imprudently  endeavored  to  prove  that  Mexico  could 
well  sustain  her  independence.  The  force  of  their  ar 
guments  was  such  that  the  more  eager  of  the  revolu- 

given  by  this  author,  was  700,000  pesos.  Cavo,  Tres  Sifjlos,  iii.  2G5-6.  On 
March  23,  1809,  the  Spanish  government  ordered  the  confiscation  of  the  prop 
erty  of  French  partisans.  Gaz.  Mex.,  xvi.  769-70;  Disposic.  Varies,  i.  f.  140. 
The  repayment  of  these  loans  was  commenced  in  the  following  September,  a 
date  earlier  than  that  promised  by  the  viceroy  as  the  time  for  their  liquida 
tion.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  826-7. 

39  The  members  appointed  by  the  viceroy  were  the  regent  of  the  audiencia, 
Pedro  Catani,  the  oidor  Tomas  Gonzalez  Calderon,  the  alcalde  del  crimen  of 
the  audiencia,  Juan  Collado,  and  the  fiscal  of  the  criminal  court,  Francisco 
Robledo.  (Jaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  867. 

40  '  Sobre  el  delito  de  adhesion  al  partido  frances,  y  sobre  papeles,  conver- 
saciones,  6  m  urmuraciones  sediciosas  6  seductivas  con  todas  sus  conexiones 
<§  incidencias.'  Id.,  868. 


PLAN  OF  REVOLUTION.  81 

tionists  decided  to  act,  and  in  September  a  formal  plot 
was  laid  at  Valladolid  in  Michoacan  for  the  overthrow 
of  the  government.41  The  principal  persons  in  the 
scheme  were  Jose  Maria  Obeso,  captain  of  the  militia 
regiment  of  Valladolid;  a  Franciscan  friar,  Vicente 
de  Santa  Maria;  Manuel  Ruiz  de  Chavez,  cura  of 
Huango;  Jose  Mariano  de  Michelena,  lieutenant  of 
the  Spanish  infantry,  and  at  this  time  engaged  at  Va 
lladolid  in  recruiting  for  his  regiment;  his  brother,  the 
licentiate  Jose  Nicolas  Michelena;  Mariano  Quevedo, 
lieutenant  of  the  regiment  of  New  Spain,  also  present 
on  recruiting  business ;  and  the  licentiate  Soto  Saldafia. 
These  and  some  others  met  and  discussed  a  plan  of 
action.  With  great  caution  they  endeavored  to  ^con 
fine  discussion  to  two  questions:  whether  they  would 
be  able  successfully  to  resist  the  French  in  case  Spain 
succumbed,  and  thereby  preserve  the  dominion  for 
Fernando;  and  whether,  such  being  their  object,  they 
ought  to  maintain  their  ground  if  opposed.  Adher 
ents  to  the  cause  were  despatched  to  Piitzcuaro, 
Queretaro,  Zitacuaro,  and  other  places  to  promulgate 
the  scheme;  and  by  the  middle  of  December  their 
operations  had  been  so  successful,  that  the  21st  of  that 
month  was  appointed  as  the  day  on  which  to  raise  the 
standard  of  revolt;  their  intention  being  first  to  seize 
the  asesor  of  the  intendencia,  Jose  Alonso  de  Teran, 
and  the  comandant  Lejarza,  and  then  proclaim  the 
revolution  in  the  intendencia  of  Guanajuato.  The 
regiment  of  native  infantry,  commanded  by  Obeso, 
could  be  relied  upon,  as  also  the  detachments  with 
Michelena  and  Quevedo;  and  it  was  confidently  ex 
pected  that  with  the  promise  of  release  from  the  pay 
ment  of  tribute,  eighteen  or  twenty  thousand  Indians 
would  immediately  join  their  standard.  Hitherto  the 
plans  of  the  reA^olutionists  had  been  conducted  with 
such  caution  that  the  government  officials  appear  to 
have  been  wholly  unaware  of  the  movement;  but  on  the 


41  See  Michelena's  account  of  the  influence  which  these  arguments  had  upon 
in 

G 


the  independent  party.   Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  5. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.     ' 


82  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

14th  of  December  Francisco  de  la  Concha,  cura  of  the 
cathedral  parish,  warned  Teran  of  the  impending  dan 
ger.  One  of  the  revolutionists,  Luis  Correa,  had  com 
municated  particulars  of  the  scheme  to  the  cura  of 
Celaya,  who  in  turn  revealed  them  in  confidence  to 
Concha.  Teran  acted  with  wariness  and  circumspec 
tion,  and  instead  of  proceeding  to  make  arrests,  was 
contented  for  the  time  silently  to  watch  the  persons  ac 
cused.  On  the  morning  of  the  21st,  however,  Concha 
again  visited  him  and  urged  the  necessity  of  immedi 
ate  action ;  whereupon  he  caused  the  padre  Santa 
Maria  to  be  arrested.  This  was  immediately  known 
by  the  principal  revolutionists,  who  met  to  plan  his 
rescue,  while  Correa  in  alarm  for  his  safety  hurried  to 
Teran  and  divulged  all  that  he  knew.  Summoned  by 
the  comandante  Lejarza  to  appear  before  him,  the 
revolutionists,  deeming  it  prudent  to  obey,  were  made 
prisoners.  Soto  Saldaiia,  who  was  not  with  the  ar 
rested  party,  rashly  attempted  to  rouse  the  native 
population,  but  was  discovered;  he  escaped,  however, 
and  hid  himself.42 

Teran  now  proceeded  to  prosecute  the  accused  with 
activity,  and  with  a  vigor  which  eventually  was  the 
cause  of  his  assassination.43  But  the  viceroy,  more 
inclined  to  mercy,  and  believing  that  severity  would 
only  fan  the  revolutionary  flame,  listened  to  the  rep 
resentations  made  to  him  in  favor  of  the  prisoners.44 
He  ordered  in  January  following  the  proceedings  to 

42  This  account  has  been  mainly  derived  from  Michelena's  narrative,  sup 
plied  by  him  to  Bustamante,  a  copy  of  which  is  furnished  by  that  author  in 
his  work  Cuadro  Hist.,  i.  12-16.     Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  314-17,  has  also  been 
consulted,  and  his  version  of  the  denunciation  been  adopted. 

43  His  severity  'le  atrajo  el  6dio  publico,  por  lo  que  en  la  revolucion  del 
ano  1810  fu4  cruelmente  asesinado. '  Bustamante,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Sirjlos,  iii.  268. 

44  Bustamante,  counsel  for  the  accused,  pleaded  for  them  personally  with 
Lizana.     ' El  oidor  Aguirre, '  he  said,  ' opina  que  el  dia  que  se  ahorque  el  primer 
insurgente,  Espaua  debe  perder  la  esperanza  de  conservar   esta  America.' 
'Yo  soy  de  la  inisma  opinion,'  replied  the  viceroy,  'vuya  V.  seguro  de  que 
mandare  sobreseer  en  esta  causa.'   Cuadro  Hist.,  i.   17.     Abaci  y  Queipo  re 
presented  to  Lizana  that  'cste  primer  movimiento  se  debia  tratar,  6  con 
munho  vigor,  6  con  muohoindulgencia,' but  remarks,  'Laenormidad  deldelifco 
exigia  la  enormidad  de  la  peaa.'  Informe  dirig.  alrey.,  in  Zamacois,  Hist. 
Mcj.,  ix.  865-6. 


ALARM  IN  THE  CAPITAL.  83 

be  stopped.  Obeso  was  sent  to  serve  in  the  military 
camp  at  San  Luis  Potosi,  and  Michelena  in  that  at 
Jalapa;  the  rest  were  released  from  prison,  but  con 
fined  to  the  limits  of  Valladolid  and  its  suburbs.45 

This  affair  thus  nipped  in  the  bud,  in  spite  of  the 
failure  to  prove  its  connection  with  Hidalgo's  later  in 
surrection,  was  in  fact  the  initiation  of  active  move 
ments  in  the  revolution.  The  views  and  intentions 
of  the  leaders  had  been  widely  spread;  numbers  of 
their  associates  having  escaped  zealously  carried  on 
the  work,  and  in  nine  months  after  the  failure  at 
Valladolid  the  battle-cry  of  freedom  was  raised  at 
Dolores. 

In  order  to  allay  the  excitement  caused  by  the  dis 
covery  of  the  affair  at  Valladolid,  the  viceroy,  on  the 
22d  of  January,  1810,  proclaimed  that  there  was  no 
reason  for  alarm,  as  the  late  occurrences  had  only 
arisen  from  a  difference  of  opinions  relative  to  the  re 
sult  of  affairs  in  Spain.  He  himself  was  wholly  free 
from  anxiety,  and  the  public  were  exhorted  to  rest 
without  dread  of  popular  commotion.411 

45  When  the  revolution  headed  by  Hidalgo  broke  out  in  September  1810, 
these  conspirators  were  again  placed  under  arrest,  and  their  case  continued 
by  the  junta  de  seguridad.  No  connection,  however,  between  the  Valladolid 
conspiracy  and  that  at  Dolores  could  be  proved  against  them,  and  in  1813 
they  were  released  under  the  pardon  granted  to  revolutionists  by  tho  Span 
ish  c6rtes  on  the  15th  of  October,  1810.  Copy  of  decree  in  Dublan  and  Lo- 
zano,  L^fjis.  Mex.,  i.  336.  Michelena  on  the  occasion  of  his  second  arrest  was 
treated  with  great  severity  by  Viceroy  Venegas,  who  imprisoned  him  in  the 
fortress  of  Ulua.  There  he  was  cruelly  dealt  with,  though  suffering  from 
rheumatism,  and  was  finally  shipped  in  a  helpless  condition  to  Spain  where 
he  served  as  a  captain  in  the  regiment  of  Burgos.  Padre  Santa  Maria  hav 
ing  escaped  from  the  convent  of  S.  Diego  where  he  had  been  confined,  died 
of  fever  at  Acapulco,  whither  he  had  gone  to  join  Morclos,  who  was  besieging 
the  castle.  Obeso  died  soon  afterward,  having  been  imprisoned  for  more  thau 
two  years.  Few  of  these  early  patriots  lived  to  see  the  day  of  independence. 
Michelena  says:  'Casi  todos  murieron  ysolo  vimos  realizada  la  independencia 
D.  Antonio  Cumplido,  D.  Antonio  Castro,  D.  Jose"  Maria  Izazaga,  D.  Jose" 
Maria  Abarca,  D.  Lorenzo  Carrillo,  yo,  y  no  s6  si  alguno  otro.'  JJustamante, 
Cnad.  Hitf,,  i.  16.  The  same  authority  states  that  both  Allende  and  Aba- 
solo,  so  conspicuous  at  a  later  date  as  leaders  in  the  revolution,  were  con 
nected  with  this  affair.  Bustamante  is  of  opinion  that  Iturbide  was  the 
informer,  offended  at  not  being  given  a  high  command  by  the  revolutionists 
whose  meetings  he  attended.  Alaman,  however,  advances  arguments  to  dis 
prove  this.  Hint.  Mej.,  i.  317-19. 

46 'Y  pucs  vuestro  virey  estd  tranquilo,  vivid  vosotros  tambien  seguroa.' 
Mex.  Proc.  del  Virey,  12. 


84  VICEROYS  GAEIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

While  thus  blindly  affording  every  encouragement 
to  rebellion  at  home,  Lizana  took  great  precaution 
against  the  less  imminent  danger  of  foreign  invasion. 
Out  of  the  scattered  companies  formed  by  Iturrigaray 
in  various  towns,  he  organized  battalions;47  the  regi 
ment  of  Yera  Cruz  was  increased,  and  arms  were  or 
dered  to  be  purchased  in  London  and  the  United 
States.  In  the  exhausted  condition  of  the  treasury, 
the  viceroy  once  more  appealed  for  money  to  pay  for 
these  weapons,  and  considerable  sums  were  contrib 
uted.  A  cannon  foundry  was  established  in  the 
capital,  Francisco  Dimas  Rangel  engaging  to  furnish 
the  government  weekly  with  one  piece  of  artillery. 
The  cost  of  the  establishment  was  $8,000,  which 
amount  was  contributed  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Valladolid.48 

Meanwhile  disaster  attended  the  Spanish  arms! 
After  the  battle  of  Talavera,  Wellington  had  retired 
into  Portugal,  leaving  the  Spaniards  to  cope  with 
the  French  as  best  they  could;  and  Venegas,  the  fu 
ture  viceroy  of  New  Spain,  rashly  giving  battle  at 
Almonacid  was  routed  on  the  9th  of  August,  1809. 
Then  followed  the  defeat  at  Osana,  and  the  retirement 
of  the  junta  central  from  Seville  to  the  island  of  Leon. 
The  unpopularity  of  the  junta  was  so  great,  however, 
that  the  members  recognized  the  necessity  of  dissolv 
ing,  and  their  last  official  act  was  the  creation,  on  the 

O  * 

29th  of  January,  1810,  of  a  regency  composed  of  five 
members,  the  bishop  of  Orense,  Pedro  de  Quevedo  y 
Quintano,  who  had  firmly  opposed  the  projects  of 
Napoleon  at  the  congress  of  Bayonne;  Francisco  de 
Saavedra,  president  of  the  junta  de  Se villa;  Fran- 

47  This  was  the  origin  of  the  battalions  of  Tula,  Cuautitlan,  Tulaucingo, 
and  others.  Alaman,  Hist.  Alej.,  i.  321. 

**Gaz.  de.  Mex.t  1310,  i.  247-8;  Diario,  Mex.,  xii.  535-6.  The  celebrated 
sculptor  Manuel  Tolsa  was  also  engaged  at  this  time  in  casting  100  cannon  at 
the  expense  of  the  tribunal  de  mincria,  the  cost  of  which  was  §...00,003.  These 
cannon  as  already  mentioned  had  been  offered  l>y  that  tribunal  to  Iturrigaray, 
and  Tolsa  commenced  work  at  the  close  of  Garibay's  administration.  Ataman, 
Hint.  Mcj.,  i.  300,  321. 


AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN.  85 

cisco  Javier  Castaiio,  the  victor  at  Baylen;  Antonio 
de  Escano,  a  distinguished  naval  officer;  and  Fernan 
dez  de  Leon,  a  member  of  the  council  of  the  Indies. 
On  the  14th  of  February  this  change  in  the  gov 
ernment  was  communicated  to  the  viceroy  of  New 
Spain,  and  on  the  7th  of  May  following  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  regency  was  taken  by  Lizana  and 
all  the  royal  officials,  the  occasion  being  celebrated  for 
three  days  in  the  usual  manner.49  In  the  same  decree 
by  which  the  junta  central  appointed  the  regency,  it 
was  ordered  that  the  members,  when  they  took  the 
oath  of  office,  should  also  swear  to  convoke  the  c6rtes 
at  the  earliest  opportunity.  As  the  American  colonies 
were  for  the  first  time  represented  in  the  cdrtes  when 
they  finally  assembled,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give 
some  account  of  the  admission  of  colonial  deputies  into 
the  legislature. 

The  critical  position  of  Spain  at  the  close  of  1808 
induced  the  junta  central — which  had  been  compelled 
to  withdraw  from  Aranjuez  to  Seville — to  consider 
by  what  means  it  might  hope  to  secure  the  fidelity  of 
the  colonies.  To  admit  them  to  a  share  in  the  national 
government  appeared  the  most  pacifying  offer;  and  on 
the  22d  of  January,  1809,  a  decree  was  passed  recog 
nizing  the  Spanish  dominions  in  America  as  no  longer 
colonies  but  an  integral  part  of  the  nation,50  and  de 
claring  their  right  to  representation  in  the  Spanish 
cortes.  It  is  then  ordered  that  the  viceroys  of  New 
Spain,  Peru,  New  Granada,  Buenos  Aires,  and  the 
captain-generals  of  Cuba,  Puerto  Rico,  Chile,  Vene 
zuela,  and  the  Philippines  proceed  to  the  election  of 
one  deputy  for  each  of  those  dominions.51  On  the 

*9Dispos.  Varias,  ii.  f.  2;  Diario  de  Mex.,  xii.  511-12;  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1810,  i.  378-84,  The  oath  was  also  ordered  to  be  taken  in  all  other  places  of 
the  kingdom.  New  Spain  was  the  only  Spanish  colony  which  recognized 
the  consejode  regencia.  Rivera,  Hist.  Jal.,  i.  273. 

50Considerando  que  los  vastos  y  preciosos  dominios  que  Espana  posee  en 
las  Indias  no  son  propiamente  colonias  6  factorias  como  los  de  otros  naciones, 
sine  una  parte  esencial  6  integrante  de  la  monarquia  Espaiiola.'  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
xvi.  326. 

51  New  Granada  expostulated  against  this  small  concession,  and  Mier  y 
Guerra  comments  upon  such  inadequate  representation  in  the  cortes,  which 


86  VICEROYS  GAUIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

14th  of  April  following,  this  regulation  was  pro 
claimed  by  Viceroy  Garibay;  but  the  concession  had 
been  granted  grudgingly  and  under  the  pressure  of 
circumstances,  and  the  junta  central  was  in  no  haste 
to  see  the  cortes  assembled.  Although  on  the  22d 
of  May  following  it  proclaimed  the  establishment 
of  the  old  form  of  representation,  and  convoked  the 
cortes  to  meet  on  March  1,  1810,  it  took  no  prepara 
tory  steps  for  such  an  event.52 

When,  however,  the  junta  central  was  compelled  to 
resign  the  affairs  of  the  nation  to  the  care  of  a  re 
gency,  it  required  the  new  government,  as  already 
narrated,  to  convoke  the  cortes  at  the  earliest  oppor 
tunity.  This  could  not  be  immediately  accomplished, 
since  there  were  difficulties  which  rendered  it  no  easy 
matter  to  readopt  the  ancient  mode  of  government, 
and  assemble  in  one  congressional  body  the  cortes  of 
the  various  kingdoms  of  Spain.  While  these  king 
doms  respectively  retained  their  cortes,  the  general 
assembly  of  them  for  purposes  of  government  had 
during  the  dynasty  of  the  Bourbons  been  neglected, 
and  they  were  seldom  convoked  except  to  do  homage, 
or  sanction  a  succession  to  the  crown.  The  cortes 
formerly  had  been  composed  of  three  classes  repre 
senting  the  nobility,  church,  and  burghers;  and  the 

would  be  composed  of  36  European  members,  9  American,  and  one  from  the 
Philippines.  Rev.  de  N.  Esp.,  i.  253,  ii.  638-9.  The  election  of  an  American 
deputy  was  to  be  thus  conducted :  The  ayuntamiento  of  the  capital  town  in 
each  province  of  a  viceregal  kingdom  was  to  nominate  three  competent  persons, 
one  of  whom  was  then  to  be  elected  by  casting  lots  as  the  representative 
of  his  province.  When  all  such  representatives  were  elected,  the  viceroy  and 
real  acuerdo  wefe  to  select  by  vote  three  of  them,  from  whom  the  deputy  to 
Spain  was  finally  appointed  by  lot.  Gaz.  de  Mex. ,  xvi.  325-8.  In  New  Spain 
the  ayuntamientos  which  sent  up  candidates  to  Mexico  were  those  of  Puebla, 
Vera  Cruz,  Me"rida  de  Yucatan,  Oajaca,  Valladolid,  Guanajuato,  San  Luis 
Potosi,  Guadalajara,  Zacatecas,  Tabasco,  Queretaro,  Tlascala,  Nuevo  Leon, 
and  Nuevo  Santander.  Id.,  1810,  i.  420. 

62  This  decree  was  published  in  Mexico  on  the  14th  of  August,  1809.  Di*- 
pos.  Varias,  i.  f.  139;  Interfer.  Brit.  Gov.,  MS.,  in  Mayer  MS.,  no.  27,  p.  2. 
On  the  4th  of  October  the  deputy  for  New  Spain  was  appointed,  the  lots 
having  decided  the  election  in  favor  of  Miguel  Lardizabal,  a  Creole  of  Tlas 
cala  resident  in  Spain.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  xvi.  901  (Gaz.  Ex.);  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  i.  308.  He  was  afterward  appointed  member  of  the  regency  for  the 
American  colonies  in  place  of  Fernandez  de  Leon,  who  suffered  from  ill 
health.  BustamanteinCavo,  Trcs  Slylos,  iii.  269;  Cortes,  Diario,  1810,  i.  8. 


AMERICAN  REPRESENTATION.  87 

junta  central  bad  decided  that  the  cortes  convoked  by 
them  on  the  22d  of  May  should  be  divided  into  two 
houses,  the  one  formed  by  the  deputies  popularly 
elected,  and  the  other  by  the  church  and  nobility. 
Just  before  its  dissolution53  it  modified  its  former  de 
cree  relative  to  American  representation,  and  for  the 
speedy  assembly  of  the  cortes  ordered  that  forty  sub 
stitutes  should  be  selected  by  lot  from  the  number  of 
American  Creoles  resident  in  Spain,  out  of  which  num 
ber  twenty-six  were  to  be  finally  elected  to  the  cortes, 
also  by  lot.  This  decree  was  not  published,  however, 
and  the  regency  being  in  no  greater  haste  to  assemble 
the  cortes  than  the  junta  central  had  been,  published 
one  on  the  14th  of  February,  1810,  ordering  the  elec 
tion  of  American  deputies  to  be  proceeded  with,  and 
extending  their  number  to  representation  of  each  dis 
trict,54  instead  of  each  dominion.  But  this  increase 
was  virtually  no  nearer  an  approach  to  equality  in 
representation  than  the  first  concession  had  been,  since 
the  number  of  Spanish  deputies  was  proportionately 
increased,  by  allowing  a  member  for  each  fifty  thou 
sand  souls.  In  fact,  though  both  the  junta  central 
and  the  regency  acknowledged  equality  of  rights, 
they  could  not  admit  Creoles  to  be  represented  in  con 
gress  in  the  same  ratio  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  pe 
ninsula.  The  unjust  disparity  again  caused  dissatis 
faction  in  the  colonies,  which  was  still  further  excited 
by  an  order  of  the  28th  of  June  limiting  the  total 
number  of  American  representatives  to  twenty-eight, 
without  designating  how  many  should  pertain  to  each 
province.  The  consequence  was  that  in  some  districts 
no  elections  were  held,  while  in  other  cases  the  for- 

53  On  the  31st  of  January  1810,  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  334.  The  regency 
was  installed  on  the  2d  of  February.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  380. 

4  '  Estos  diputados  seran  uno  por  cada  capital  cabeza  de  partido  de  estas 
diferentes  provincias.'  Id.,  419.  The  decree  was  published  in  Mexico  on  the 
16th  of  May  following,  and  no  less  than  17  deputies  elected,  representing 
Mexico,  Guadalajara,  Valladolid,  Puebla,  Veracruz,  Me"rida,  Guanajuato, 
San  Luis  Potosi,  Zacatecas,  Tabasco,  Queretaro,  Tlascala,  Nuevo  Leon,  Oajaca, 
Sonora,  Durango,  and  Coahuila.  They  were  all  natives  of  the  districts  in 
which  they  were  elected  with  one  exception,  and  were  nearly  all  ecclesias 
tics.  For  a  list  of  their  names  see  Alaman,  Hist  Mej.,  i.  app.  49-50. 


88  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

mally  elected  deputies  declined  going  to  Spain  in  the 
expectation  that  some  new  order  would  exclude  them 
from  the  cortes  on  their  arrival. 

Such  treatment  of  the  colonies  did  not  tend  to  pro 
mote  more  loyal  feelings  toward  the  mother  country,55 
in  spite  of  the  regency's  proclamation  that  Spanish 
Americans  were  raised  to  the  dignity  of  free  men,  and 
the  extraordinary  admission  that  hitherto  they  had 
been  crushed  by  an  oppressive  yoke,  regarded  without 
consideration,  and  made  the  victims  of  avarice.56 
Eventually  on  the  24th  of  September,  1810,  without 
waiting  for  the  arrival  of  the  American  deputies,  the 
c6rtes  were  installed  in  the  theatre  of  the  island  of 
Leon,  and  in  the  list  of  members  I  find  New  Spain 
represented  by  seven  substitutes.57  But  it  is  time  to 
consider  how  affairs  were  progressing  meanwhile  in 
that  country,  and  narrate  the  events  which  immedi 
ately  preceded  the  revolution  of  independence. 

Great  as  had  been  the  sums  of  money  contributed 
by  the  inhabitants  of  New  Spain  in  the  form  of 
loans  and  donations  for  the  support  of  the  mother 
country,  they  seemed  only  to  encourage  further  de 
mands.  On  the  12th  of  March,  1809,  the  junta  cen 
tral  issued  a  royal  cedula  for  the  negotiation  of  a  loan 


,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  640.  The  regency  had  been  stimulated  to 
action  by  the  representations  of  some  provincial  juntas  which  had  assembled 
iu  Cadiz;  and  on  the  18th  of  June  a  decree  was  issued  to  hasten  the  appoint- 
ment  of  deputies,  who  were  to  meet  in  the  island  of  Leon  during  the  month 
of  August,  and  hold  sessions  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  had  assembled. 
Those  provinces  of  Spain  which  were  occupied  by  the  French  were  represented 
by  substitutes  selected  from  natives  of  such  districts  resident  in  Cadiz,  while 
28  substitutes  for  the  deputies  of  American  and  Asiatic  colonies  who  could  not 
arrive  in  time  were  also  provided  from  American  Creoles  residing  in  the  same 
city.  Ib.;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  33G;  Diario  de  Mex.,  xiii.  385-6. 

56'0sveis  elevados  a  la  dignidad  '  are  the  words  used  in  the  regency's 
proclamation  of  the  14th  of  February.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  418  —  'de  hom- 
brcs  libres:  no  sois  ya  los  mismos  que  antes  encorbados  baxo  un  yugo  mucho 
mas  duro  mientras  mas  distantes  estabais  del  centro  del  poder,  mirados  con 
indiferencia,  vexados  por  la  codicia,  y  destruidos  por  la  ignorancia.' 

57  Their  names  were  Andre's  Savariego,  Francisco  Munilla,  Jos6  Maria 
Gutierrez  de  Teran,  Jos6  Maria  Couto,  Salvador  Samartin,  Octaviano  Obregon, 
and  Maximo  Maldonado.  Cortes,  Diario,  1810,  i.  2.  By  decree  of  August 
20,  1810,  Indians  and  Spanish-Indian  offspring  were  made  eligible  to  the  rank 
of  deputies.  Diario  de  Mex.,  xiii.  689. 


A  NEW  LOAN  ASKED.  89 

in  New  Spain  for  twenty  millions  of  pesos.  This 
demand  was  published  in  Mexico  on  the  9th.  of  August 
following,  at  the  very  time  when  three  millions  were 
being  so  cheerfully  contributed  to  meet  the  order  pre 
sented  by  Cochrane.  The  colonists  were  disgusted  at 
old  Spain's  avarice.  This  incessant  drainage  of  specie 
was  crippling  commerce  and  impoverishing  the  peo 
ple.  They  were  neither  able  nor  willing  to  respond.58 
A  second  attempt  to  raise  this  amount  made  in  1810 
by  Viceroy  Venegas  was  equally  unsuccessful.59 

In  addition  to  the  discontent  thus  created,  and 
naturally  tending  to  independent  thought  and  action, 
the  defeats  sustained  by  the  Spanish  forces  at  the 
close  of  1809  still  further  influenced  the  colonists, 
who  now  regarded  the  cause  of  the  mother  country 
as  lost.  The  news  of  these  disasters  was  received  at 
Vera  Cruz  on  the  25th  of  April,  1810;  and  so  fully 
convinced  were  the  viceroy  and  oidores  of  the  irre 
trievable  prostration  of  Spain  by  France,  that  in 
secret  sessions  they  discussed  their  future  course  of 
action,  and  had  already  decided  to  invite  the  infanta 
Dona  Carlota  Joaquina,  previously  mentioned,  to  as 
sume  the  government  as  regent  of  her  brother  Fer 
nando,60  when  intelligence  of  the  installation  of  the 
regency  caused  them  to  abandon  their  intention. 

But  the  administration  of  Lizana  was  drawing  to 
a  close.  The  commercial  class,  thoroughly  conserva 
tive  in  principles,  and  unyielding  opponents  of  the 
Creoles,  was  disgusted  with  his  conciliatory  system; 
and  informed  the  junta  of  Cd/diz,61  composed  of  lead- 

58  Abaci  y  Queipo  pointed  out  to  the  viceroy  the  impracticability  of  effect 
ing  it,  and  suggested  plans  for  the  relief  of  the  junta  central  by  increasing 
the  alcabala  duty  two  per  cent,  and  the  price  of  tobacco  from  ten  reals  to 
twelve  or  even  fourteen  reals  as  the  urgencies  of  the  nation  might  call  for. 
Col.  Eficritos  Import.,  132-48;  fiivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  272;  Bustamante,  in 
Cavo,  Tres  Stylos,  iii.  2G6. 

&Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1810,  i.  797-801. 

60Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  324-5,  asserts  that  he  derived  this  information 
from  manuscript  notes  of  his  brother  Dr  Arechederreta,  who  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  oidor  Tomas  Gonzalez  Calderon,  from  whom  Arechederreta 
must  have  heard  these  particulars,  which  were  kept  very  secret. 

01  This  junta  had  been  established  by  popular  demand  for  the  protection 


90  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZ  ANA. 

ing  merchants  in  accord  with  those  of  Mexico,  of  the 
direction  affairs  were  taking  under  his  management. 
The  pressure  brought  to  bear  by  this  junta  upon  the 
regency  caused  that  council  to  issue  a  decree  on  the 
22d  of  February,  1810,62  relieving  the  archbishop,  in 
consideration  of  his  advanced  a^e  and  failing  health, 
from  the  labors  of  administration,  and  placing  the 
audiencia  in  charge  of  the  government  until  the  arrival 
of  a  new  viceroy.  Lizana  immediately  obeyed  the 
command,  and  on  the  8th  of  May  following  surrendered 
the  viceregal  power  to  the  audiencia,  and  retired  to 
his  archiepiscopal  palace.63 

Though  Lizana's  rule  tended  to  foster  the  revolu 
tionary  spirit,  it  was  not  owing  to  any  infidelity  on 
his  part,  but  to  a  mistaken  principle  and  a  childlike 
trust  in  men.  A  few  days  before  his  retirement,  he 
issued  an  exhortation  to  loyalty,  denouncing  a  procla 
mation  of  Joseph  Bonaparte  which  he  publicly  burned 
in  the  principal  plaza  of  the  capital.64  He  recognized 
later  some  of  his  mistakes,  and  endeavored  with  the 
ecclesiastical  weapons  of  excommunication  and  pasto 
ral  circulars  to  rectify  the  evil  which  he  had  uninten 
tionally  fomented.  The  Spanish  regency  decorated 
Lizana  with  the  grand  cross  of  Carlos  III.,  an 
honor  conferred  upon  him  a  few  months  before  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  the  6th  of  March,  18 II.65 

The  removal  of  Lizana  in  no  way  improved  matters. 
There  was  want  of  harmony  among  the  oidores ;  when 
unanimous  accord  was  the  only  road  to  successful  ad 
ministration,  the  audiencia  was  divided  into  two  fac 
tions.  The  regent  Catani  was  influenced  by  the  same 
ideas  and  the  same  advice  which  had  so  ill  directed 

of  the  city;  but  its  influence  soon  became  greater  than  that  of  the  regency. 
Id.,  226-7;  Junta  Sup.  de  Cadiz,  d  la  Amer.  Esp.,  3. 

62  Hernandez y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  21. 

™Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1810,  i.  391-2. 

^Prodama  del  Arzob.  Virey,  24  de  Abril  de  1810;  Bustamante,  in  Cavo, 
TresSiglos,  iii.  272;  Diario  de  Mex.,  xii.  674;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  ii.  28-32. 

6*Sosa,  Episcop.  Mex.,  206-13. 


RULE  OF  THE  AUDIENCIA.  91 

the  archbishop,  and  was,  moreover,  at  enmity  with 
the  oidor  decano  Aguirre.  These  members  were  the 
heads  of  the  two  parties,  Aguirre  being  recognized  as 
the  enemy  of  the  Creoles  and  Catani  as  their  supporter. 
On  the  9th  of  May  the  audiencia  organized  its  gov 
ernment,  by  declaring  that  to  it  as  a  body  pertained 
the  superior  administration  and  the  captain-general 
ship  of  the  kingdom,  while  Regent  Catarii  wa.s  in 
vested  with  the  presidency  and  superintendence  of  the 
royal  treasury.  The  oidores  Blaya  and  Calderon, 
in  view  of  their  increased  duties,  were  removed  from 
the  junta  de  seguridad,  and  their  places  supplied  by 
the  governor  and  the  two  eldest  alcaldes  of  the  crim 
inal  court.  The  ordinary  business  in  the  different 
departments  of  the  government  was  to  be  despatched 
by  respective  oidores  commissioned  for  the  purpose;  a 
council  of  military  chiefs  was  to  supply  all  necessary 
information  and  advice  relative  to  the  condition  of 
the  army;  and  in  all  the  more  important  cases  of  the 
tribunal  de  la  Acordada  the  regent  was  to  be  con 
sulted  and  his  approval  obtained  for  the  execution 
of  the  heavier  sentences.68 

During  the  administration  of  the  audiencia,  exhibi 
tions  of  natural  phenomena  occurred,  presaging  dis 
aster.  On  the  20th  of  May,  the  church  of  Nuestra 
Senora  de  los  Remedies  was  struck  by  lightning;  and 
a  great  portion  of  the  edifice  being  destroyed,  it  was 
found  necessary  to  remove  to  the  cathedral  the  sacred 
image,  which  was  greatly  venerated  by  the  native 
Mexicans.  It  was  afterward  borne  in  solemn  proces 
sion  to  the  different  churches  of  the  capital,  and  the 
demonstrations  of  devotion  were  noticed  as  being  ex 
traordinarily  earnest.  When  on  the  10th  of  August 
the  image  was  returned  to  its  sanctuary,  it  was  accom 
panied  by  an  immense  concourse,  who  in  tears  chanted 
prayers  for  divine  protection.67  But  in  the  night 


de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  411-13. 
6T  Bustamante,   who  was  an  eye-witness  of  these  religious  observances, 


92  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

which  preceded  this  auspicious  day,  a  furious  hurri 
cane  had  spread  desolation  in  Acapulco,  no  less  than 
124  houses  being  torn  down,  while  orchards  and  plan 
tations  were  destroyed.  On  the  18th  Vera  Cruz  was 
visited  by  a  terrible  storm  which  wrecked  and  dam 
aged  much  shipping.63 

The  discord  in  the  audiencia  was  favorable  to  the 
development  of  revolution.  Apart  from  the  absence 
of  secrecy  which  want  of  unity  naturally  entailed,  the 
annoyance  which  each  party  experienced  by  the  oppo 
sition  of  the  other  created  a  feeling  of  indifference, 
and  a  consciousness  that  efforts  to  arrest  the  public 
will  would  be  unavailing.  Consequently  apathy  and 
toleration  marked  the  sluggish  proceedings  of  the  au 
diencia,  affording  an  unwonted  freedom  of  discussion 
on  political  topics.  The  spirit  of  revolt  was  further 
aggravated  at  this  time  by  the  unjust  illiberality  dis 
played  by  the  regency  in  the  matter  of  colonial  rep 
resentation  at  the  forthcoming  congress  of  the  cortes. 
If  the  mother  country  in  her  apparent  death  agony 
refused  to  do  justice  to  her  American  colonies — which 
in  the  past  had  so  loyally  aided  her,  and  in  which  she 
seemed  to  rest  her  only  hope  for  the  future — no  relief 
from  her  oppression  could  be  expected  in  case  her 
arms  triumphed.69  Moreover,  the  continued  procla 
mations  of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  and  seditious  papers 
issued  by  his  agents,  gave  additional  impetus  in  the 
direction  of  independence.70 

wrote  a  detailed  account  of  them  bearing  the  title :  Memoria  piadosa  que  re- 
cordard  d  la  posteridad,  la  piedad  de  (os  Mexicanos  manifestada  en  la  venida 
de  Ntra  Sra  de  los  Remedies,  y  contiene  dos  paries.  Cavo,  Tres  Siylos,  iii.  274-5. 

™G«z.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  686-7. 

™Mora,  Mej.  y  mis  Rev.,  iii.  372-4. 

70 Bonaparte  in  1809  openly  announced:  'Qne  era  ya  llegado  el  tiempo  de 
cjue  las  Americas  espauoles  quedasen  independientes,  y  que  el  gobierno  fran 
cos  no  se  opondria  a  este  paso  necesario.'  Mora,  Mej.  y  sits  Rev.,  iii.  368. 
The  inquisition  in  vain  attempted  to  suppress  the  circulation  of  such  sheets. 
In  the  months  of  April,  June,  and  September,  1810,  it  published  proclama 
tions  against  King  Joseph,  and  under  threats  of  excommunication  ordered  all 
papers  of  the  kind  to  be  delivered  up  that  they  might  be  publicly  burnt  by 
the  executioner.  Diario  Mex.,  xii.  463-8;  Dispos.  Varias,  iii.  f.  153,  vi.  f. 
58,  60.  French  emissaries  were  a  constant  source  of  alarm,  and  measures  to 


VICEROY  VENEGAS.  93 

On  the  25th  of  August,  1810,  the  frigate  Atocha 
dropped  anchor  in  the  port  of  Vera  Cruz.  The  ves 
sel  brought  to  the  shores  of  New  Spain  her  fifty- 
ninth  viceroy,  Francisco  Javier  de  Venegas,  knight 
of  the  order  of  Calatrava.71  Venegas  was  in  no  haste 
to  reach  the  seat  of  his  government,  but  journeying 
slowly  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  capital,  made  himself 
conversant  with  the  state  of  affairs,  and  formed 
friendly  relations  with  persons  whose  services  he  con 
sidered  useful.  For  Campillo,  the  bishop  of  Puebla, 
and  Flon,  the  intendente  of  that  city,  he  contracted  a 
sincere  attachment.  On  the  13th  of  September  the 
audiericia  surrendered  the  government  to  him  at 
Guadalupe,  and  on  the  following  day  he  made  his 
public  entry  into  the  capital  with  the  customary 
pomp  and  ceremonies. 

Venegas,  who  had  retired  from  the  army  with  the 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  returned  to  active  service 
in  1808,  on  the  invasion  of  Spain  by  the  French,  and 
won  distinction  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Baylen. 
Henceforth  his  promotion  was  rapid,  and  he  soon 
obtained  the  grade  of  lieutenant-general.  Although 
he  suffered  defeat  at  Almonacid72  by  imprudent  self- 
confidence,  he  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  in  New 
Spain  as  a  courageous  military  chief.  Birstamante, 
in  somewhat  disparaging  and  ill-measured  language, 
thus  describes  his  personal ,  appearance :  "Tall  and 
robust  of  frame,  the  expression  of  his  countenance 
was  sour,  and  his  glance  angry  and  threatening;  his 
lips  were  thick,  and  his  head,  which  he  held  inclined 

prevent  their  operations  and  destroy  their  influence  were  taken  both  in  Spain 
and  Mexico.  For  copies  of  instructions  given  to  these  agents,  their  procla 
mations,  and  descriptions  of  their  intrigues,  consult  Gonzalez,  Col.  N.  Leon, 
153-8;  Manificsto  contra  las  Iiistruc.  Emperador;  Calvilio,  Discurso;  and 
Diario  Alex.,  xiii.  43-4. 

71  For  a  list  of  his  names,  titles,  and  decorations,  see  Cedulario,  i.  f.  92, 
and  Dispos.  Farias,  ii.  f.  3.  In  the  latter  document  appears  his  rubrica. 

72Guerra  states  that  he  lost  the  army  of  the  centre  at  the  two  battles  of 
Tarancon  and  Ucles,  'que  di6  y  perdio  por  su  ineptitud,  como  consta  del 
Manifesto  del  Duque  del  Infantado. '  Cuesta  went  so  far  as  to  state  that  Vene 
gas  'by  gross  ignorance,  want  of  skill,  envy,  or  malice,  lost,  perhaps  forever, 
the  only  opportunity  of  saving  Spain.'  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  296. 


94  VICEROYS  GARIBAY  AND  LIZANA. 

over  the  left  shoulder,  was  of  enormous  size.  His 
whiskers  were  of  the  same  cut  and  shape  as  those  of 
the  myrmidons  of  the  acordada,  desperadoes,  and  bull 
fighters;  and  his  impetuous  gait  was  similar  to  that 
of  an  ill-tempered  corporal."73  Venegas  was,  how 
ever,  honest  and  disinterested,  an  indefatigable  worker, 
and  energetic  and  quick  in  the  despatch  of  business. 
Distrustful  when  in  security,  he  was  calm  and  self- 
possessed  in  danger,  but  displayed  a  sanguinary  and 
cruel  disposition.74 

On  the  18th  of  September  the  new  viceroy  con 
voked  an  assembly  composed  of  the  audiencia,  all  the 
principal  civil  and  military  authorities,  the  dignitaries 
of  the  church,  prelates  of  the  regular  orders,  the 
nobility,  and  prominent  land  owners  and  members  of 
the  commercial  class.  To  this  numerous  attendance 
a  proclamation  addressed  by  the  regency  to  the  Ameri 
cans  on  the  5th  of  May  was  read.  In  it  the  condi 
tion  of  Spain  was  set  forth,  and  an  appeal  made  for 
still  further  contributions  in  order  to  continue  the 
war.  A  list  also  of  patriotic  individuals  on  whom  had 
been  conferred  titles  of  nobility  and  honors  was  also 
read.  A  plan  for  the  collection  of  donations  suggested 

73His  dress  and  personal  appearance  were  the  subject  of  numerous  pas 
quinades  which  were  posted  on  the  corners  of  the  principal  streets.     One 
quoted  by  Bustamante  was  as  follows:   '  De  patilla,  botas  y  pantalon,  hechura 
de  Napoleon.'  Cavo,  Tres  Si(jlos,  iii.  277.     Another  which  was  posted  on  the 
palace  gate  aggravated  the  viceroy  to  make  reply.     It  ran  thus: 
'  Tu  cara  no  es  de  excelencia 
Ni  tu  trage  de  virey, 
Dios  ponga  tiento  en  tus  manos 
No  destruyas  nuestra  ley.' 

Venegas  caused  the  following  lines  to  be  posted  in  the  same  place: 

'  Mi  cara  no  es  de  excelencia, 
Ni  mi  trage  de  virey, 
Pero  represento  al  rey, 
Y  obtengo  su  real  potcncia. 
Esta  sencilla  advertencia 
Os  hago,  por  lo  que  importe : 
La  ley  ha  de  ser  el  norte 
Que  dirija  mis  acciones. 
j  Cuidado  con  las  traiciones 
Quo  se  ban  hecho  en  esta  Cortel* 

Rivera,  Gob.  de  Hex.,  i.  564. 

74  Opinions  with  regard  to  the  abilities  of  Venegas  are  diametrically  oppo 
site  according  as  they  are  regarded  by  his  friends  or  opponents.  Abad  y  Queipo 
describes  him  as  a  talented,  learned,  and  upright  man,  Informe,  in  Zamacois, 
Hist.  Mf-j.,  ix.  867-8;  while  Zavala  states  that  he  possessed  neither  political 
nor  military  talent.  Rev.  Hex.,  i.  43.  Consult  Adalid,  Causa,  MS.,  i.  134-6. 


FURTHER  DISCONTENT.  95 

by  the  fiscals  was  then  discussed  and  approved,  many 
of  those  present  subscribing  at  once,  the  archbishop 
heading  the  list  with  thirty  thousand  pesos.  Among 
the  recipients  of  honors  were  Garibay  and  the  arch 
bishop,  both  of  whom  were  decorated  with  the  grand 
cross  of  Carlos  III.,  while  Gabriel  de  Yermo,  Diego 
de  Agreda,  Sebastian  de  las  Heras  Soto,  and  Jose 
Mariano  Fagoaga  were  raised  to  the  dignity  of  tftulos 
de  Castilla.75  Other  honors  were  conferred  upon  a 
number  of  individuals  corresponding  to  their  positions 
and  the  services  rendered  by  them,  and  it  was  observed 
that  many  of  the  recipients  had  been  principal  actors 
in  the  deposal  of  Iturrigaray. 

Both  the  demands  for  money  and  the  awards  of 
honor  were  offensive  to  the  Spanish  Americans.  The 
appeal  to  them  for  more  gold  and  silver  in  the  same 
breath  that  bestowed  titles  and  distinctions  upon 
their  opponents  was  an  insult,  and  their  indignation 
drove  them  in  still  greater  numbers  to  the  ranks  of 
the  revolutionists  who  were  already  in  the  field.76  For 
Hidalgo  had  given  the  signal  for  revolt;  the  grito  de 
Dolores  was  already  echoing  throughout  the  land,  and 
thousands  were  rising  in  arms  to  do  battle  for  liberty 
and  the  rights  of  man. 

73  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  764-5,  776-86;  Diario  de  Mex.,  xiii.  347-8.  The 
titulo  de  Castilla  was  a  title  of  nobility  intermediate  between  those  of  the 
grandees  and  hidalgos  of  Spain.  Salvd,  Nuevo  Dice. ,  1054.  Yermo  and  Fagoaga 
declined  the  honor.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  343-4. 

76 The  Mexican  deputation  to  Spain  stated  in  August  1811  that  'las  gra- 
cias  que  Ilev6  el  Virey  Don  Francisco  Venegas  para  los  autores  complices  de 
la  faccion'  carried  alarm  through  the  country.  Diputac.  Amer.  Hep.,  3. 


CHAPTER  V.  *; 

OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 
1810. 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  QUERETARO — AFFAIRS  IN  GUANAJUATO — THE  TOWN  OF 
DOLORES— ITS  CURA,  MIGUEL  HIDALGO  Y  COSTILLA — SECRET  MEETINGS 
OF  REVOLUTIONISTS— IGNACIO  ALLENDE — PLOTTING  AT  SAN  MIGUEL- 
GENERAL  PLAN  OF  UPRISING — HIDALGO'S  BIOGRAPHY — ARRESTS — THE 

CORREGIDOR   IMPRISONED— HlS  ACQUITTAL — HlS  BIOGRAPHY— EL  GRITO 

DE  DOLORES — HIDALGO  MARCHES  TO  SAN  MIGUEL — A  TUMULTUOUS 
ARRAY — THE  SACRED  BANNER — SUCCESS  OF  THE  INSURGENTS  AT  SAN 
MIGUEL —PILLAGING — HIDALGO  PROCLAIMED  CAPTAIN-GENERAL—HE 
ENTERS  CELAYA— HE  APPOINTS  A  NEW  AYUNTAMIENTO. 

FROM  the  time  when  Viceroy  Velasco  made  grants 
of  town  lots  arid  agricultural  lands  to  settlers  in  Quere- 
taro,1  the  progress  of  that  place  was  rapid.  Beauti 
fully  situated  in  a  sheltered  valley,  the  fertility  of  the 
soil  and  the  pureness  of  the  air  invited  immigrants 
from  the  capital  and  other  populous  towns  Iving  to 
the  south.  In  1592  municipal  books  were  opened, 
and  henceforward  its  prosperity  was  such  that  in  1655 
Felipe  IV.  elevated  it  to  the  rank  of  city,  with  the 
appellation  of  Santiago  de  Queretaro,  and  the  hon 
orable  title  of  muy  noble  y  real  ciudad.  A  coat  of 
arms  was  also  granted,  significant  of  the  miraculous 
manifestation  witnessed  by  the  opposing  armies  in 
that  strange  battle  which  was  fought  in  153 1.2  The 

Consult  Hist.  Mex.,  vol.  ii.  544-5,  this  series. 

2  See  Id.,  540-4.  The  arms  consisted  of  a  cross  with  the  sun  for  its 
pedestal  and  a  bright  star  on  either  side.  The  figure  of  Santiago  on  horse 
back  occupies  the  dexter  base,  and  a  palm  tree  and  other  plants  the  sinister 
base.  The  whole  is  surmounted  by  the  royal  arms  of  Castile  and  Leon.  I 
give  herewith  a  plan  of  the  city  from  Quere.taro,  Orden.  que  para  la  Division. 
See  also  Zdaa  6  Hidalgo  Glorias  de  Quer.,  2-3,  containing  plan  of  city,  p.  243. 

(96) 


HISTORY  OF  QUERfiTARO.  97 

position  of  Queretaro  on  the  borders  of  the  uncon 
verted  Chichimecs  attracted  at  an  early  date  the  at 
tention  of  the  regular  orders.  The  first  monastic 
establishment  was  the  Franciscan  convent  of  Santa 
Cruz,  the  date  of  the  founding  of  which  is,  however, 
uncertain,  although  its  origin  wras  the  humble  her 
mitage  which  was  constructed  at  the  time  when  the 

O 

miraculous  stone  cross  was  erected  on  the  Sangremal. 
The  first  convent  and  its  church  were  in  time  re- 


PLAH  OF  QUERETARO,  1796. 


placed  by  larger  buildings,  and  in  1666,  when  the 
new  edifices  were  completed,  the  convent  was  made 
the  casa  de  recoleccion  of  the  pro  vine  ia  under  the 
name  of  San  Buenaventura.  In  1683  it  was  con 
verted  into  the  apostolic  college  of  propaganda  fide, 
founded  by  Fray  Antonio  Linaz  de  Jesus  Maria — 
the  first  establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  Indies.3 

3  Id.,  38-40.    Linaz  was  born  at  Arta,  in  the  island  of  Majorca,  in  January 
1635,  became  a  friar  in  1653,  and  presbitero  in  1659.     His  name,  Jesus  JMaria, 
was  derived  from  the  convent  in  which  he  was  novitiate.     In  10(54  he  arrived 
HIST.  ME*.  ,  VOL.  IV.    7 


98  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

By  the  enthusiastic  members  social  reforms  were 
introduced,  which,  however  beneficial  to  the  poorer 
classes,  grievously  interfered  with  public  and  private 
amusements.  Balls,  comedies,  and  public  games  were 
discontinued;  certain  feasts  in  which  bulls,  Moors, 
and  Christians  were  represented  in  procession,  were 
also  done  away  with.  These  festivities  were  so  attrac 
tive  to  the  lower  orders  that  in  order  to  participate 
in  them  with  appropriate  display  they  would  sell  their 
household  chattels.  Another  abuse  corrected  was  the 
promiscuous  bathing  of  the  sexes  in  the  river,  to  the 
sound  of  music,  and  midst  the  noise  of  feasting  on  the 
banks.  Henceforth  the  inhabitants  of  Queretaro 
were,  doubtless,  a  devout  and  moral  community, 
though  much  against  their  will.4 

o  o 

After  the  surrender  of  their  convent  of  Santa  Cruz, 
the  Franciscans  erected  what  may  be  considered  the 
third  monastery  of  the  order  built  in  Queretaro,  and 
which  was  the  capitular  convent  of  the  province. 
Annexed  to  it  is  a  sumptuous  church,  which  was 
greatly  embellished  by  Fray  Jose  de  Soria,  who  died 
in  Mexico  in  December  1734.  Within  the  limits  of 
its  cemetery  various  other  sacred  edifices  were  erected, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  church  of  the 
Venerable  Orden  Tercera  de  Penitencia,  in  which 
the  noble  and  the  wealthy  performed  their  devotions 
and  penitential  vows. 

in  Michoacan  from  Spain  and  was  elected  guardian  of  the  convent  of  Valla- 
dolid  in  1C71,  and  in  1074  was  appointed  custodio  to  attend  the  general 
chapter  held  in  Spain  in  1G82.  He  returned  in  1083  to  found  the  colegio  de 
propaganda  fide.  Linaz  fasted  much,  and  at  times  fell  into  ecstatic  trancus 
while  at  prayer.  Miraculous  virtues  are  attributed  to  him,  which  he  con 
tinued  to  manifest  after  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Madrid  on  the  29th  of 
June,  1093.  Etpinosa,  Cron.  Apost.,  i.  93-251,  320-1,  80-4. 

4  Espinosa,  after  describing  the  reforms,  speaks  of  a  citizen,  who  having 
been  absent  for  some  time,  on  his  return  as  he  approached  the  city  inquired 
of  one  whom  he  met  on  the  road  what  news  there  was  in  Quere"  taro.  '  Seuor, ' 
replied  the  man,  '  Quer6taro  is  no  more  Quere"taro;  some  priests  have  come, 
and  no  longer  are  there  fandangos  as  before;  sadness  prevails,  no  harp  or  gui 
tar  is  heard;  there  is  nothing  but  praying  and  preaching,  so  that  the  place 
has  lost  its  mirth.'  Id.,  54-5.  Consult  also  Arricivita,  Cron.  Seraf.,  8-9, 
34-5,  174-82,  201-6.  The  miraculous  cross  was  removed  from  its  original 
site  in  1701  and  placed  in  the  crucero  of  the  church  of  this  convent, 
no*a,  Cron.  Apost.,  i.  19;  Glorias  de  Quer.,  39. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  QUERETARO.  99 

Numerous  other  convents  added  to  the  sanctity  and 
embellishment  of  the  city,  but  special  notice  must  be 
taken  of  the  convent  and  royal  hospital  of  the  Puri- 
sima  Concepcion.  This  hospital  was  founded  by  Diego 
cle  Tapia,  son  of  Fernando  de  Tapia,  the  conqueror, 
about  the  year  1586.  The  same  benefactor  founded 
the  Franciscan  nunnery  of  Santa  Clara,  which  was 
transferred  to  a  new  site  in  1633,  and  thither  were 
conveyed  the  same  year  to  their  final  repose  the 
bones  of  the  founder.  Other  religious  establishments 
were  the  monasteries  of  the  Franciscan  order  of 
barefooted  friars  and  the  barefooted  Carmelites;  the 
Jesuit  church  and  college  of  San  Ignacio  de  Loyola 
founded  in  1625;  the  Dominican  convent  of  San  Pedro 
y  San  Pablo;  the  royal  college  of  Santa  Rosa  and 
its  magnificent  church;  the  Capuchin,  Austin,  and 
Carmelite  nunneries,  and  other  religious  institutions. 
By  royal  cedula  of  October  10,  1671,  permission 
was  granted  to  the  congregation  of  our  lady  of 
Guadalupe  founded  in  1669  to  erect  a  church  in  San 
tiago  de  Queretaro;  and  in  1680,  owing  to  the  mu 
nificence  of  Juan  Caballero  y  Osio,5  by  whom  the 
greater  part  of  the  expenses  were  defrayed,  the  build 
ing  was  so  far  advanced  as  to  admit  of  its  being  dedi 
cated.  The  ceremony  took  place  on  the  12th  of  May, 
and  was  conducted  with  a  solemnity  and  splendor 
never  before  witnessed  in  the  city.  Visitors  from  all 
parts  of  New  Spain  assembled  on  the  occasion,  and  the 
festivities  which  followed  were  continued  for  eight 
days.  The  church  is  the  most  sumptuous  in  Quere 
taro.6 

The  success  of  the  religious  orders  in  the  conver- 

6  Oslo  had  previously  proved  himself  a  munificent  benefactor  by  his  liberal 
donations  to  numerous  religious  institutions,  in  several  instances  defraying  the 
entire  cost  of  the  erection  of  chapels  and  convents.  He  was  a  captain  of  in 
fantry,  became  alcalde  mayor  of  Quer6taro,  and  was  finally  ordained  priest. 
He  possessed  a  large  fortune  which  he  devoted  to  such  purposes  and  charity. 
He  died  in  Quer6taro  on  the  llth  of  April,  1707,  at  the  age  of  73,  '  y  fue"  sepul- 
tado  en  la  Santa  Casa  de  Loreto,  dentro  de  una  caxa  de  hierro,  mandando  poner 
por  epitafio  solo  estas  breves  palabras.  Hcec  requies  mea.'  Sigiienza  y  G6>i- 
gara,  Glorias  de  Quer.,  19;  fg/esias,  AW.,  157-8. 

6Id.,  95-171;  Medina,  Chron.,  S.  Diego  Hex.,  254;  Diario,  Mex.,  117. 


100  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

sion  of  the  Chichi mecs  was  signal,  and  the  missions 
they  founded  in  the  Sierra  Gorda  had  more  effect 
in  reducing  them  to  submission  than  the  steel  and 

O 

gunpowder  of  the  military.  In  time,  however,  the 
missions  became  secularized,  and  in  1785  only  two  out 
of  the  twenty  established  remained  under  the  con 
trol  of  the  friars,  namely  San  Miguel  de  las  Palm  as, 
administered  by  the  Dominicans,  and  Concepcion 
Soriano,  or  Bucareli,  by  the  barefooted  friars  of  San 
Diego.7 

Although  the  Indians  of  Sierra  Gorda  were  occa 
sionally  troublesome  during  the  eighteenth  century, 
their  insubordination  did  not  interfere  with  the  growth 
of  the  city  or  the  development  of  industrial  interests. 
In  the  architectural  beauty  of  its  churches,  religious 
establishments,  and  public  buildings,  Queretaro  is 
equal  to  any  city  in  Mexico,  except  the  capital.  In, 
1796  it  had  272  streets  with  twenty-one  public  foun 
tains  and  six  plazas.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  at 
this  date  was  nearly  two  miles  and  three  quarters,  and 
its  wridth  from  north  to  south  over  one  mile  and  a  quar 
ter.8  The  water  supply  of  Queretaro,  obtained  at  a  dis 
tance  of  two  leagues,  is  conveyed  into  the  city  by  its 
celebrated  aqueduct,  a  structure  of  singular  solidity  and 
architectural  beauty.  The  arches  are  supported  on 
seventy-two  pillars  of  hewn  stone,  eighteen  varas  apart, 
and  twenty-seven  varas  high.  The  work  was  begun  in 
January  1726,  and  completed  in  October  1735,  at  an 
expense  of  $124,800,  $82,000  of  which  were  donated 
by  Juan  Antonio  Urrutia  y  Arana,  marques  del  Vi- 
llar  de  la  Aguila.9  But  the  pride  of  the  place  is  La 
Canada,  a  beautiful  glen  penetrating  for  two  leagues 
the  mountains  which  surround  the  city,  and  affording 
views  of  such  exquisite  loveliness  that  no  city  in  the 

ipinart,  Col.  "Doc.  Hex.,  MS.,  271-3,  457-8.  In  1740 the  number  of  mis 
sions  was  17,  ten  of  which  were  founded  by  Franciscans  and  seven  by  Domi 
nicans.  Orozco  y  Berra,  Carta  Etnog.,  260-1;  Arricivita,  Cron.  Scrdf.,  169- 
71;  Sigiienza  y  Gongara,  Carta  al  Almir,  MS.,  10-11. 

^Queretaio,  Ordenanzaque  jiarala  Division. 

9  For  an  account  of  the  festivities  held  in  celebration  of  the  completion  of 
the  aqueduct  see  JSavurrcte,  lleiac.  Peregrin.,  no.  i.  03-163. 


QUERETARO  OFFICIALS.  10.1 

world  can  surpass  them,  or  offer  suburban  recreation 
grounds  more  attractive.10  About  five  leagues  to  the 
south-east  of  the  city  are  the  hot  mineral  springs  of 
San  Bartolome,  situated  about  a  mile  from  the 
pueblo  of  that  name,  the  medicinal  properties  of  which 
both  as  a  beverage  and  for  the  bath  have  proved  effi 
cacious  in  a  variety  of  diseases.11  Although  Queretaro 
is  signally  exempt  from  epidemics  and  physical  catas 
trophes,12  it  has  occasionally  been  visited  by  disasters. 
The  year  1786  was  noticeable  for  the  severity  of  a 
famine  which  caused  much  suffering,  and  in  1806 
great  mortality  of  children  occurred  from  an  epidemic 
lung  disease.13 

The  agricultural  and  manufacturing  industries  in 
dicate  great  prosperity  when  compared  with  those  of 
larger  and  more  populous  provinces.  The  cotton  and 
woollen  factories  in  1793  worked  up  200,000  pounds 
'of  the  first-mentioned  staple  and  63,900  arrobas  of 
wool,  equivalent  to  1,597,500  pounds,  affording  em 
ployment  to  three  thousand  operatives.  The  tobacco 
factory  also  employed  three  thousand  workmen  and 
women,  producing  annually  cigars  and  cigarettes  to 
the  amount  of  $2^200,000.14 

Such  was  the  city  of  Santiago  de  Queretaro  at  the 
time  when  the  spirit  of  Mexican  independence  broke 
out.  The  reader  will  recollect  that  Miguel  Domin- 

10 Navarrete  says:  'Esta  Canada  es  para  Queretaro  lo  q^^e  Aranjuez  para 
Madrid,  Versallas  para  Paris,  Frascati  para  Roma,  y  la  Favorita  para  Viena. ' 
Relac.  Peregrin.,  6. 

11 A  full  account  of  these  springs  is  given  by  Beaumont,  Trat.  de  la  Aqua 
Mineral.  Mexico,  1772. 

12 '  Goza  el  grande,  raro  y  apreciable  privilegio  de  que  jamas  se  ha  experi- 
mentado  en  ella  temblor  alguno  de  tierra.'  Zelaa  6  Hidalgo,  Glorias  de  Quer., 
10. 

13  Queretaro,  Dos  Palabras,  4-5;  Diar.  Mex.,  ii.  167. 

14  Humboldt,  Essai  Pol,  G66-9;  Raso  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  iii.  198-9.     In  all 
the  manufacturing  industries  9,216  persons  were  employed,  of  whom  2,700  were 
women.     In  commercial  and  agricultural  pursuits  2,234  persons  were  occupied. 
From  this  date  to  1810  an  increase  in  industries  of  one  fifth  is  observable.  Id., 
200.     In  1803  the  population  of  the  city  was  50,000  souls.     Its  ayuntamiento 
was  composed  of  a  corregidor,  two  ordinary  alcaldes,  twelve  regidores,  two  hon 
orary  regidores,  a  procurador,  syndic,  and  escribano  mayor  y  de  cabildo. 
Glorias  de  Quer.,  5-6. 


102  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

guez  had  been  reinstated  in  the  office  of  corregidor  of 
Queretaro,  after  having  been  deprived  of  it  by  Itur- 
rigaray.  From  that  time  forward  he  was  a  secret  sup 
porter  of  the  independence  party.  After  the  collapse 
of  the  Valladolid  plot,  meetings  of  the  chief  revolu 
tionists  were  held  at  Queretaro  in  houses  of  the  pres 
byter  Jose  Maria  Sanchez  and  the  licentiate  Parra, 
The  corregidor  attended  the  assemblies  at  the  first- 
mentioned  house,  which  passed  under  the  name  of  a 
literary  academy,  while  his  wife  Dona  Maria  Josefa 
Ortiz  took  still  more  earnest  interest  in  the  suc 
cess  of  the  undertaking.  In  Parra's  house  secret 
meetings  were  held  and  plans  of  operations  discussed. 
Here  met  the  principal  promoters  of  the  revolution, 
the  licentiates  Laso  and  Altamirano,  captains  Allende 
and  Aldama  of  the  queen's  regiment,  Joaquin  Arias, 
captain  of  the ,  Zelaya  regiment,  Francisco  Lanza- 
gorta,  lieutenant  of  the  dragoons  of  San  Miguel,  the 
two  brothers  Epigmenio  and  Emeterio  Gonzalez  and 
others  of  less  note. 

While  these  preliminary  matters  were  in  progress 
in  Valladolid  and  Queretaro,  the  leaven  of  liberty  was 
working  in  Guanajuato;  and  indeed  to  this  province 
may  be  more  specially  given  the  proud  distinction  of 
cradle  of  Mexican  independence.  And  forever  famous 
above  all  must  remain  the  town  of  Dolores,  situated 
in  the  higher  level  of  the  sierra  de  Guanajuato,  eleven 
leagues  from  the  provincial  capital.  Its  beginning 
dates  from  the  sixteenth  century,  when  viceroys  En- 
riquez  and  Velasco  exerted  themselves  in  uniting  the 
Indians  in  municipal  communities  called  congrega- 
ciones,  Dolores  receiving  the  name  of  Congregacion  de 
Nuestra  Senora  de  los  Dolores,  and  being  included 
in  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  the  curato  of  San 
Miguel  el  Grande.  In  1717  it  was  elevated  to  the 
dignity  of  a  pueblo,  and  somewhat  later  became  an 
independent  curacy. 

As  usual  in  places  of  this  kind,  the  parish  church 


MANUEL  HIDALGO  Y  COSTILLA.  103 

overshadowed  the  other  buildings,  being  an  extensive 
structure,  and  completed  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  exterior  presented  quite  an 
imposing  appearance,  the  front  having  two  towers  and 
an  ornamented  entrance.  At  the  close  of  the  eight 
eenth  century  a  church  of  the  third  order  of  San  Fran 
cisco  was  erected  which,  though  small,  was  of  beauti 
ful  design  and  construction.  There  were  also  several 
smaller  churches  or  chapels.  In  1826  the  constituent 
congress  of  Guanajuato  bestowed  upon  the  town  the 
title  of  villa.  It  contained  later  about  9,000  inhabi 
tants,  while  the  number  of  those  within  its  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  was  between  35,000  and  40,- 
000,  scattered  over  a  territory  of  sixty-eight  square 
leagues.  Agriculture  constitutes  the  chief  occupation 
of  the  people,  a  few  only  being  engaged  in  retail  traf 
fic,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  common  woollen  goods, 
of 'bricks,  and  in  tanning.  The  district  of  Dolores  is 
better  adapted  for  the  culture  of  the  vine  than  any 
other  part  of  Guanaj  uato.  Though  silver  deposits  ex 
ist  in  many  places,  the  mining  interest  is  not  large. 

The  cura  of  this  parish  was  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Cos- 
tilla,  a  name  forever  to  be  honored  as  one  who  gave 
his  life  to  his  country,  who  sacrificed  himself  for  the 
right  as  against  injustice  and  oppression.  Past  mid 
dle  age,  as  he  was  now  approaching  fifty-eight,  he  had 
reached  the  period  when  most  men  are  ready  to  lay 
aside  some  portion  of  life's  burdens ;  yet  he  was  about 
taking  upon  his  shoulders  the  most  vital  issues  of  his 
country,  and  that  before  his  country  was  ready  fully 
to  respond  to  his  efforts. 

Rather  above  than  below  medium  height,  of  some 
what  stout  proportions,  large  lirnbs  and  ruddy-brown 
complexion,  he  presented  altogether  a  robust  constitu 
tion.  The  head  was  large  and  well  modelled,  bald  and 
shining  on  the  top,  with  many  brain-compelling  bumps ; 
hair,  what  there  was  of  it,  nearly  white;  massive 
features;  forehead  of  course  high,  neck  slightly  twisted 
to  the  left,  nose  straight,  lips  thin,  eyebrows  pronri- 


104  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

nent,  and  as  usual  with  the  cloth,  face  clean-shaven. 
He  wore  at  this  time  short  black  trousers  and  stock 
ings  of  the  same  color,  leathern  shoes  with  buckles, 
and  a  long  gown  with  cape.  His  heart  was  kind  and 
sympathetic;  his  manner  soft  and  winning;  his  voice 
sonorous,  vibrating,  and  most  pleasing  to  the  ear;  and 
his  deportment  was  natural  and  attractive.  He  had 
the  true  scholarly  stoop;  and  in  all  his  features,  air, 
and  attitude  a  profoundly  meditative  expression — a 
fitting  incarnation  of  a  great  soul  bathed  in  settled 
calm.  Yet  the  clear,  black,  brilliant  eyes  betrayed 
the  activity  of  the  mind,  and  through  them  shone  the 
light  from  the  burning  fires  within. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Hidalgo  attended  the  early 
meetings  of  the  revolutionists  with  regularity.  In 
deed,  from  his  own  statements  I  conclude  that  he 
visited  Queretaro  only  on  one  occasion  for  that 
purpose,  although  he  frequently  held  conversations 
elsewhere  with  Ignacio  Allende  and  others  on  the 
subject  of  independence.15 

Allende  was  certainly  one  of  the  moving  spirits  of 
the  revolution ;  and  although  his  fame  as  a  patriot  has 
been  eclipsed  by  that  of  Hidalgo,  it  is  only  justice 
that  his  merits  and  patriotism  should  be  fully  recog 
nized.  He  was  born  on  the  21st  of  January,  1779,16 
in  San  Miguel  el  Grande,  his  father  being  a  Spanish 
merchant  and  estate  owner,  named  Domingo  Narciso 
de  Allende.  When  Don  Domingo  died,  which  was 
while  Ignacio  was  of  tender  years,  his  affairs  were 
greatly  embarrassed,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  high 
character  of  his  executor,  Domingo  de  Berrio,  the 

15  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  9.     At  these  conferences  with  Allen 
de,  Hidalgo  continually  and  prophetically  expressed  his  opinion  that  'the 
authors  of  such  enterprises  never  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  them.'  Ib.     Negrete, 
however,  states  that  he  went  several  times  to  Quer6taro.    '  Varios  viajes  aunque 
de  una  manera  occulta,  hizo  a  Queretaro  Hidalgo,  con  el  objeto  de  f  omen  tar  la 
revolucion. '  Hist.  Mil.  Sig.  XIX. ,  i.  83. 

16  Copies  of  his  baptismal  certificate  can  be  seen  inLiceaga,  Adlc.  y  E^ctific. , 
210-11,  and  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.,app.  75-6.     Liceaga,  ut  sup.  15,  17, 
however,  and  Zamacois  make  the  mistake  of  assigning  1769  as  the  year  of  hi3 
birth. 


IGXACIO  ALLENDE.  105 

house  would  have  been  bankrupt.  The  creditors, 
however,  were  tolerant,  and  in  some  years  the  debts 
were  paid,  and  the  means  of  livelihood  saved  to  the 
family.17 

Being  passionately  fond  of  dangerous  sports  and 
martial  exercises  from  early  youth,  Ignacio  was  con 
spicuous  for  his  boldness  and  skill  as  a  horseman,  and 
frequently  signalized  himself  in  the  bull-ring,  from 
which  he  did  not  always  escape  unharmed,  being  crip 
pled  in  the  left  arm  from  injuries  received  there.  His 
strength  was  so  great  that  he  could  hold  back  a  bull 
by  the  horns,18  and  he  was  ever  ready  to  employ  it 
in  defence  of  the  weak.  Before  he  had  attained  the 
age  of  seventeen  he  was  appointed  provisionally  a 
lieutenant  in  the  queen's  dragoons,  was  confirmed  in 
the  appointment  in  the  following  year,  and  in  1807 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain.  He  was  present 
with  his  company  at  the  military  encampment  estab 
lished  by  Iturrigaray  at  Jalapa,  and  won  for  himself 
the  marked  approbation  of  the  viceroy  by  his  soldier 
ly  bearing  and  ability.19  According  to  Mier  y  Guerra, 
his  regard  for  the  viceroy  was  such  that  he  took  an 
oath  to  avenge  his  deposal  on  the  Europeans,  and 
thenceforth  began  to  form  a  definite  plan  of  indepen 
dence.  Allende  was  an  extremely  handsome  man, 
of  engaging  manners  and  captivating  address.  To 
resolution  he  united  a  perseverance  which  never 
yielded  to  obstacles  or  opposition.  His  daring  both 
in  the  field  arid  in  the  expression  of  his  opinions 

17  Ignacio  had  two  brothers,  Domingo  and  Jose"  Marfa,  the  former  dying 
before  the  reN^olution,  the  latter  taking  no  part  ia  it.  Id.,  355.  There  were 
also  three  sisters,  Josef  a,  Mariana,  and  Manuela.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific., 
15-16. 

18 '  Era  un  sugeto  bien  educado,  insinuante  y  fino,  de  tal  f uerza  que  deteuia 
un  toro  por  las  hastas. '  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp. ,  i.  290.  See  also  Zerecero, 
Mem.  Rev.  Hex. ,  27.  Pedro  Jose"  Sotelo,  an  eye-witness,  speaking  of  a  bull 
fight  in  which  Allende  took  part,  says:  'En  esta  corrida  tore6  D.  Ignacio 
Allende,  y  lucho  con  un  toro,  con  cuya  accion  dej6  admirados  a  los  especta- 
dores.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  322. 

19  'Habia  merecido  los  elogios  del  virey  Iturrigaray,  principalmeute  porque 
adiestrando  este  el  ex<3rcito  acantonado  en  las  maniobras  y  ardides  de  guerra 
aquel  le  sorprehendi6  en  una  noche  con  toda  su  guardia.'  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev. 
N.  Esp.,  i.  290. 


106  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

exposed  him  to  unnecessary  dangers.20  At  an  early 
age  he  entered  the  marriage  state,  and  betrothed  in 
April  1802  Dona  Maria  de  la  Luz  Agustina  de  las 
Fuentes.21 

When  the  encampment  at  Jalapa  was  broken  up, 
at  the  close  of  1808,  Allende  with  all  the  determina 
tion  of  his  nature  put  his  shoulder  to  the  work.  Hav 
ing  returned  with  his  command  to  San  Miguel,  he 
gradually  associated  himself  with  a  number  of  con 
federates22  who  were  leading  inhabitants  of  the  town. 
To  avert  suspicion  and  cloak  their  proceedings,  balls 
were  frequently  given  at  the  house  of  his  brother  Do 
mingo,  in  the  festivities  of  which  they  joined,  different 
members  occasionally  retiring  from  the  dancing-hall 
to  a  room  below  to  hold  consultation.  Ramifications 
of  the  plan  were  extended  to  the  principal  neighbor 
ing  towns,  where  branch  societies  were  established  by 
Allende  and  Aldama,  who  were  appointed  commis 
sioners  for-  that  purpose.23 

The  general  plan  of  the  uprising  was  the  simul 
taneous  seizure  of  the  rich  Spaniards  and  authorities 
in  the  important  towns  and  then  to  raise  the  stand 
ard  of  independence.  This  was  to  be  accomplished 
with  as  little  violence  as  possible,  and  the  captives 
were  to  be  allowed  the  privilege  of  remaining  with 
their  families  in  the  country,24  or  returning  to  the 
peninsula,  in  which  case  their  property  was  to  be  confis 
cated  and  appropriated  for  the  public  treasury.  In 
case  the  government,  after  this  coup  de  main,  should 
be  able  to  offer  resistance,  Allende  acting  as  generalis- 

20  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  9. 

21  A  copy  of  the  marriage  document  is  supplied  by  Liceaga,  ut  sup.  211- 
12.     'Alauian,'  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  356,  'anade  con  su  bondad  acostumbrada,  que 
era  muy  inclinado  al  juego,  a  las  mujeres  y  a  toda  clase  de  disipaciones;  pero 
no   he  encontrado  hecho  alguno  que  justifique  estas  aseveraciones. '  GaMo, 
11 ombres  llust.  Mex.,  iii.  351. 

w  Liceaga  on  p.  18  gives  a  list  of  22  of  his  principal  associates. 
^ 23  Liceaga  argues  forcibly  that  the  San  Miguel  meetings  were  organized 
prior  to  those  held  in  Quer6taro,  and  that  Allende  was  the  first  promoter  of 
the  revolution.  Adic.  y  Rectijic.,  21-7. 

24  Mora  makes  no  mention  of  this  intention  of  mild  treatment.  Mej.  y  sus 
Rev.,  iv.  13. 


MEETINGS  OF  REVOLUTIONISTS.  107 

si  mo  would  organize  the  forces  in  different  districts 
and  maintain  the  struggle.  The  government  proposed 
to  be  established  was  a  senate  of  representatives  ap 
pointed  by  the  provinces,  which  should  rule  in  the 
name  of  Fernando  VII.,  ignoring  all  submission  to 
Spain. 

To  accomplish  their  designs,  Alleride  and  Aldama 
visited  Mexico,  Puebla,  and  other  important  places  in 
New  Spain,  while  Hidalgo  assisted  in  the  cities  of 
Valladolid  and  Guanajuato,  his  efforts  being  espe 
cially  directed  to  gaining  over  the  clergy.  During 
1810,  Queretaro  appears  to  have  been  the  centre 
of  action,  and  Allende  and  Aldama  frequently  at 
tended  the  meetings  there.25  More  than  half  the 
year  had  gone  and  the  plans  of  the  revolutionists 
were  almost  ripe.  There  were  as  yet  no  signs  of  dis 
covery  or  treachery.  Then  the  day  was  appointed  on 
which  the  cry  of  independence  should  be  sounded. 
The  great  fair  held  at  San  Juan  de  los  Lagos,  com 
mencing  on  the  8th  of  December,  offered  a  good  op 
portunity.  Amidst  the  gathering  crowds  their  move 
ments  would  escape  observation,  and  enable  them  to 
concentrate  their  forces  without  detection.26  It  was 
accordingly  decided  that  Allende  and  Aldama  should 
meet  there  by  different  routes  on  the  1st  of  that 
month,  and  prepare  matters  for  the  proclamation  of 
independence  on  a  concerted  day  of  the  fair.  Events, 
however,  occurred  which  frustrated  this  design. 

As  the  cura  Hidalgo  will  presently  become  the 
principal  leader  and  most  prominent  character  in  the 

KAlaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  348;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  160-1.  Mora, 
however,  states  that  '  Sun  Miguel  el  Grande . . .  se  constituy6  el  centro  y  f oco 
de  la  revoiucion.'  Ut  sup.,  15. 

'^Liceaya,  ut  sup.,  19-20.  Mora  states,  however,  'se  fijo  el  dia  1  de 
octubrepara  hacerel  prommciamieuto  en  Queretaro,  Guanajuato,  San  Miguel, 
y  otros  lugares.'  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  16.  Again  from  an  official  document  in 
the  national  archives  it  is  reported  to  the  government  that  'segun  dijo  Laiiza- 
gorta  a  Galvan,  el  proyecto  debia  tener  efecto  en  todo  Septiembre.'  Zerecero, 
Disc.  Civ.,  21.  Guerra  gives  November  1st  as  the  date.  Rev.  N.  Esp..  i.  291. 
Hidalgo  states  that  October  2d  was  the  day  finally  appointed  for  the  upris 
ing.  Hernandez  y  Ddvcdos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  14. 


108  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

early  revolution,  a  better  acquaintance  will  aid  our 
purpose.  His  father,  Cristobal  Hidalgo  y  Costilla, 
was  a  native  of  Tejupilco  in  the  intendency  of  Mex 
ico,  and  established  himself  in  Penjamo  in  the  province 
of  Guanajuato.  There  he  betrothed  and  married 
Ana  Maria  Gallaga,27  and  in  May  1753,  Miguel  Hi 
dalgo  y  Costilla  was  born.28  Don  Cristobal  presently 
removed  to  the  hacienda  of  Corralejo  with  his  wife 
and  four  children,  of  whom  Miguel  was  the  second. 
Their  father  afterward  sent  them  to  Valladolid  to  be 
educated,  and  there  Miguel  distinguished  himself  in 
philosophy  and  ecclesiastical  studies  at  the  college  of 
San  Nicolas,  where  his  fellow-collegiates  gave  him  the 
name  of  The  Fox,  an  appellation  intended  as  compli 
mentary  by  reason  of  his  sagacity.29 

So  highly  did  the  ecclesiastical  chapter  of  Vallado 
lid  estimate  his  theological  acquirements,  and  the 
ability  he  displayed  in  the  public  discussion  of  cer 
tain  themes,  that  it  gave  him  $4,000  to  enable  him  to 
go  to  Mexico  and  obtain  his  degree  of  doctor  of  the 
ology.  Hidalgo,  however,  spent  the  money — some 
say  at  play  and  in  dissipation — before  accomplishing 
his  journey.30  Nevertheless,  in  1778  and  1779  he 
went  to  the  capital  and  was  there  ordained,  receiving 
the  degree  of  bachelor  of  theology.  On  his  return 
to  Valladolid  he  obtained  successive  appointments  as 
cura  to  two  of  the  richest  benefices  in  the  diocese,31 

27  Tradition  affirms  that  Ana  Maria  was  an  orphan  in  the  house  of  Gallaga, 
and  that  while  waiting  at  table,  on  the  occasion  of  Don  Cristobal's  first  visit, 
her  grace  and  beauty  won  his  heart.   Gallo,  Hombres  Illust. ,  iii.  240. 

28  A  copy  of  his  baptismal  registry  will  be  found  in  Alaman,  Hist,  Mcj., 
iii.   app.   75.     Documents  establishing  the  place  and  date  of  his  birth  are 
supplied  by  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  i.  455-72. 

'^Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  351.  Montana,  Caracter  Pollt.  y  Martial,  in  a 
metrical  fable  published  shortly  after  the  battle  of  Aculco  represents  Hidalgo 
as  a  fox,  and  Allende  as  a  serpent,  leading  their  followers,  'una  lucida  tropa 
polla,'  to  destruction.  The  closing  lines  are: 

'  Lector,  si  tu  no  entiendea 
Lo  quo  quiere  decir  la  fabulilla: 
No  importa:  entenderAlo  la  gabilla 
Quo  a  log  Hidalgos  siguo  y  los  Allendes.' 

z°Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  291.  'Los  perdi6  al  juego  enMaravatio, 
al  hacer  el  viaje  &  Mexico  para  solicitarlo.'  Alaman,  ut  sup.,  352. 

31 1  have  in  my  possession  an  original  autograph  letter  of  Hidalgo  written 
while  he  was  the  cura  of  Colima.  It  is  dated  Colima,  July  20, 1792,  and  signed 


LIFE  AND  CHARACTER  OF  HIDALGO.  109 

and  eventually  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Joa- 
quin  succeeded  him  as  cura  of  Dolores,  a  town  at  that 
time  of  18,000  souls,  yielding  him  a  stipend  of  from 
§10,000  to  $12,000.32  Here  he  devoted  himself  to  a 
variety  of  occupations,  independent  of  his  clerical  du 
ties,  and  congenial  with  tastes  acquired  in  his  boyhood 
on  his  father's  hacienda.  He  established  a  porcelain 
factory,  improved  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  planted 
mulberry  trees,  and  grew  silk-worms.  But  his  mind 
was  not  satisfied  with  industrial  pursuits  and  experi 
ments  alone.  The  seclusion  of  his  library  often  won 
him  from  more  practical  life,  and  there  he  studied  the 
sciences  and  political  economy,33  perused  French  phil 
osophical  works,34  and  investigated  .the  doctrines  pro 
pounded  in  unorthodox  books.35  It  was  during  these 
years  of  self-education  that  he  acquired  those  en 
lightened  views  which  enabled  him  to  recognize  the 
injustice  which  marked  both  the  ecclesiastical  and 
temporal  governments,  and  caused  him  to  look  with 
indignation  upon  the  warped  tenets  and  proceedings 
of  the  church,  and  with  detestation  upon  the  despot 
ism  exercised  by  the  state. 

Hidalgo  was  a  brave  and  determined  man;  he  was 
a  pleasant  conversationalist,  and,  though  quick-tem 
pered,  had  an  obliging  and  kindly  disposition.  The 
interest  which  he  took  in  the  welfare  of  his  flock  by 
the  development  of  industries  and  his  lavish  expen 
diture  of  money  on  such  enterprises  gained  for  him 

'Migl  Hidalgo  y  Costilla,'  with  his  rubrica  affixed  to  the  signature.  It  is  ad 
dressed  to  the  cura  of  the  pueblo  de  Elagualulco,  and  relates  to  ecclesiastical 
formalities  required  to  be  observed  with  respect  to  the  second  marriage  of  an 
Indian  named  Pascual  de  los  Santos  with  a  free  mulatto  woman. 

32  Gucrra,  loc.  cit.     Negrete  says  $8,000  or  $9,000  'un  afio  con  otro.'    He 
generously  divided  this  stipend  with  a  clergyman  named  Francisco  Iglesias, 
whom  he  employed  in  assisting  him  in  his  clerical  duties.    Hist.  Mil.  Sig. 
XIX.,  I  79. 

33  This  study  attracted  his  attention  while  at  the  college  of  San  Nicolas, 
of  which  he  was  appointed  rector,  'y  la  desarrolld  cuando  fud  cura  en  la  villa 
de  S.  Felipe  y  congregacion  de  Dolores.'   JBustamante.  Cuadro  Hint.,  i.  264. 

34  Hidalgo  knew  French  well,  'cosa  bastante  rara  en  aquel  tiempo  en  es 
pecial  entre  los  eclesiasticos. '   Alaman,  loc.  cit. 

35  'Leia  y  tenia  algunas  _obras  literarias  y  politicas  proibidas  severamente 
por  la  inquisition  y  desconocidas  para  el  comun  de  loa  Mejicanos.'   Mora, 
Mej.  y  sun  Rev.,  iv.  8. 


110  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

the  lasting  affection  of  the  Indians,  in  whose  languages 
he  was  proficient.  Extremely  enterprising,  he  was, 
however,  too  precipitate  in  action.  With  regard  to 
his  moral  character,  many  vices  are  laid  at  his  door,33 
which  were  made  the  most  of  by  the  opposite  party 
after  he  raised  the  standard  of  revolt.  From  the  fact 
that  as  early  as  1800  accusations  of  immorality  were 
preferred  against  him  before  the  inquisition  by  two 
women,  it  ma}^  be  concluded  that  his  life  was  not  of 
that  purity  which  his  clerical  calling  would  seem  to 
demand;  but  as  the  inquisition  did  not  at  the  time 
proceed  against  him,  although  the  accusations  in 
cluded  charges  of  heresy,  it  may  be  inferred  that 
proofs  were  wanting,  or  that  his  derelictions  were  not 
of  a  flagrant  nature.37 

As  early  as  the  llth  of  August  the  government 
had  intimation  of  a  plot.33  One  Mariano  Galvan,  an 
official  in  the  post-office,  gave  information  about  the 
secret  meetings  to  Joaquin  Quintan  a,  chief  of  the 
department,  who  communicated  with  the  postmaster- 
general  of  Mexico.  By  him  Aguirre  was  made  ac 
quainted  with  the  danger.  He,  however,  contented 
himself  with  giving  orders  that  the  revolutionists 
should  be  watched,  without  bringing  the  matter  to 
the  notice  of  the  government.  Meanwhile  Hidalgo 

36  'Poseido  del  abominable  vicio  de  laluxuria.'  Diaz  Calvillo,  Sermon  (1811), 
107. 

37 Consult  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  78,  et  seq.  Afterward  the 
inquisition  continued  the  charges  with  additional  ones,  and  proceeded  against 
Hidalgo  with  every  severity,  publishing  a  memorable  edict  on  the  13th  of 
October,  1810.  In  it  heresy,  blasphemy,  and  profession  of  the  doctrines  of 
Luther  were  charged.  On  the  score  of  morality  it  contains  this  extraordinary 
accusation:  'Teneis  por  inocente  y  licita  la  polucion  y  fornicacion,  como  efecto 
necesario  y  consiguiente  al  mecanismo  de  la  naturaleza,  por  cuyo  error  habeis 
sido  tan  libertino,  que  hicisteis  pacto  con  vuestra  manceba  de  que  os  buscase 
mugeres  para  fornicar,  y  que  para  lo  mismo  le  buscariais  a  ella  hoinbres,  asegu- 
randola  que  no  hay  infierno,  ni  Jesucristo.'  Dispos.  Varias,  iii.  f.  152.  Con 
sult  also  Mora,  Mcj.  ysus  Rev.,  iv.  60-1.  This  author  considers  that  the  early 
inaction  of  the  inquisition  was  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  Bishop  Abad  y 
Queipo,  in  matters  of  opinion,  was  somewhat  implicated  with  Hidalgo.  The 
fact  that  these  charges  were  brought  against  an  excommunicated  and  rebel 
priest  renders  them  unworthy  serious  consideration. 

38  For  minute  particulars  consult  extracts  from  documents  in  the  Mexican 
archives  supplied  by  Neyrete,  Mex.  Si/jlo  XIX.,  i.  286-97. 


TREACHERY  AND  EXPOSURE.  Ill 

was  endeavoring  to  gain  over  the  provincial  infantry 
battalion  of  Guanajuato,  and  to  that  end  opened  his 
plan  to  several  of  the  subaltern  officers.  One  of  these, 
Garrido,  the  band-master,  exposed  the  affair  on  the 
13th  of  September  to  his  captain,  Francisco  Busta- 
mante,  who  lost  no  time  in  informing  his  superior 
officer,  Diego  Berzabal,  who  communicated  the  mat 
ter  to  the  intendente  Riailo,  and  offered  to  arrest 
Hidalgo.  Riano,  however,  preferred  to  watch  affairs, 
and  instructed  Francisco  Iriarte,  who  was  going  to 
San  Felipe,  to  report  occurrences  in  Dolores,  and  sent 
orders  to  San  Miguel  to  arrest  Allende  and  Aldama. 

O 

The  despatch  was,  however,  intercepted  by  Allende, 
who  received  timely  warning  of  the  denouncement 
made  by  Garrido,  and  thus  gained  some  little  time  to 
deliberate  with  his  associates  at  San  Miguel39  as  to 
their  proper  course. 

While  this  was  taking  place  in  Guanajuato,  Cap 
tain  Arias  turned  traitor  in  Queretaro,  and  to  secure 
his  own  safety  denounced  the  plot  on  the  10th  of 
September  to  the  alcalde  Juan  de  Ochoa.40  This  of 
ficer  immediately  despatched  a  courier  with  a  written 
account  drawn  up  by  the  escribano  Juan  Fernando 
Dorninguez  to  the  viceroy,  who  was  already  on  his 
way  from  Yera  Cruz.  Again,  on  the  13th,  a  man 
named  Francisco  Bueras  informed  Padre  Gil,  cura  of 

S9Mora,  Mej.  ysus  Rev.,  iv.  18-9.  Alaman  states  that  he  was  playing  at 
cards  in  the  house  of  Camufiez,  the  major  of  his  corps,  when  he  received  the 
advice  from  Guanajuato.  Hist.  Hej.,  i.  373.  Riaiio's  action  with  regard  to 
Hidalgo  was  probably  influenced  by  friendship,  as  the  cura  was  a  frequent 
visitor  at  his  house.  See  JSustamante,  Mem.  Hist.  Mex.,  MS.,  iii.  42. 

40  Such  is  Alaman's  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  plot.  Hi*t.  Mej. ,  i. 
361-6.  Guerra  says:  'Pero  abort6  el  plan  por  la  confesion  en  el  articulo  cle 
la  muerte  del  Can6nigo  de  Valladolid  Iturriaga,  c6mplice  en  la  conspiracion, 
al  cura  de  Queretaro  Gil.'  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  292.  Bustamante  states 
simply  that  an  ecclesiastic  denounced  the  plot  at  10  o'clock  of  the  night  of 
the  14th  of  September.  Cuadro  Hist.,  i.  31.  Liceaga  considers  it  probable 
that  Arias  first  gave  information.  Adiciones  y  Rectif.,  43.  Consult  also  Zere- 
cero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  52-58,  for  copies  of  documents  addressed  to  the  audi- 
encia  on  the  llth  of  September;  and  the  same  author,  Discur*o  Civic.,  19-25, 
for  information  conveyed  to  the  capital  from  August  llth  to  the  above  named 
date.  Ochoa,  on  the  10th  and  llth  of  September,  sent  despatches  to  Aguirre 
and  the  viceroy  informing  them  of  the  meditated  revolution,  and  forwarded 
a  list  of  the  principal  persons  concerned  in  it.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  ii.  G4-8. 


112  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

Queretaro,  that  there  was  a  plot  to  assassinate  all  the 
Spaniards,  and  that  a  quantity  of  arms  were  stored 
in  the  houses  of  one  Samano  and  Epigmenio  Gonza 
lez.  He  also  stated  that  the  corregidor  knew  of  it. 
The  cura ,  being  a  friend  of  Dominguez,  at  once  placed 
the  facts  before  him,  advising  him  either  to  proceed 
against  Epigmenio  Gonzalez  or  share  imprisonment 
with  him.  Whereupon  the  corregidor  went  to  con 
sult  with  the  escribano,  who,  already  aware  of  the 
corregidor's  complicity,  dissimulated  by  declaring  that 
he  did  not  believe  a  word  of  the  statement.  Corre 
gidor  Dominguez,  however,  persisted  that  his  infor 
mation  was  correct,  and  Juan  Fernando  suggested 
that  he  should  ask  assistance  of  the  cornandante  Ig- 
nacio  Garcia  Rebollo,  and  search  Gonzalez's  house. 
This  was  done,  and  forty  men  placed  under  arms, 
twenty  of  whom  under  the  corregidor  surrounded  the 
house  of  Gonzalez  while  the  comandante,  with  the 
remaining  twenty,  invested  that  of  Samano. 

Had  the  corregidor  been  fortunate  enough  to  avoid 
communication  with  the  escribano,  all  might  have  gone 
well  with  the  revolutionists  and  himself;  but  the  es 
cribano  displayed  such  zeal,  and  instituted  so  thorough 
a  search  of  the  house,  that  the  escape  of  the  inmates 
was  rendered  impossible,  and  a  quantity  of  ammuni 
tion  and  weapons  was  discovered.  The  corregidor, 
however  unwilling,  was  now  compelled  to  arrest 
Epigmenio,  his  brother,  and  all  the  household.  While 
he  was  thus  occupied,  his  wife,  faithful  to  the  cause, 
devised  means41  to  communicate  with  Allende  at  San 

41  Alaman  says  that  Dominguez  locked  the  entrance  gates  of  the  house  on 
his  departure,  and  that  Dona  Josefa  signalled  to  Ignacio  Perez,  the  prison  al 
caide,  whose  room  was  immediately  beneath  her  recamara,  by  tapping  thrice 
on  the  floor.  Perez,  being  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  revolution,  considered 
the  intelligence  which  she  communicated  through  the  wicket-grating  so 
important  that  he  undertook  to  convey  the  message  himself.  Not  finding 
Allende  at  San  Miguel,  where  he  arrived  at  daylight  on  the  15th,  he  sought 
Aldama  and  informed  him  of  what  was  taking  place.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  3G8-9. 
Liceaga  states  on  the  authority  of  a  manuscript  that  two  messengers,  Fran 
cisco  Lopez  and  Francisco  Anaya,  were  also  sent  by  the  corregidora,  the  for 
mer  alone  arriving  at  the  destination,  and  as  late  as  five  in  the  evening  of  the 
loth.  That  Allende,  however,  should  have  already  left  for  Dolores  on  the 
arrival  of  Perez,  being  informed  of  danger  by  the  intercepted  order  for  his 


ARRESTS  AND  IMPRISONMENTS.  113 

Miguel,  informing  him  of  the  serious  position  of  af 
fairs.  She  also  informed  Arias,  but  received  a  reply 
so  unsatisfactory  as  to  cause  her  much  anxiety.42 

On  the  following  morning  the  corregidor  began 
proceedings  against  the  accused,  but  conducted  them 
in  so  procrastinating  a  manner  that  evidently  his  heart 
was  not  in  the  work.  Probably  Arias  was  right  in 
representing  to  the  alcalde  Ochoa  that  Dominguez 
was  endeavoring  to  gain  time,  and  that  the  plot  was 
rapidly  approaching  its  denouement.  A  little  by-play 
was  enacted:  the  traitor,  with  his  own  connivance, 
was  arrested  on  the  evening  of  the  15th,  and  on  his 
person  were  discovered  papers  implicating  Hidalgo 
and  Allende.  But  this  was  not  enough.  The  letters 
spoke  of  friends  who  could  be  relied  on;  and  when 
closely  questioned  Arias  admitted  that  these  friends 
were  the  corregidor,  his  wife,  and  a  number  of  others 
who  were  wont  to  assemble  at  the  revolutionary  meet 
ings.  The  subordinate  officer,  the  alcalde  Ochoa, 
supported  by  the  Spanish  faction,  now  proceeded  to 
act.  The  comandante  Rebollo,  who  hitherto  appears 
t;>  have  been  quite  unaware  of  the  magnitude  of  the 
revolution,  placed  under  Ochoa's  directions  three  hun 
dred  soldiers;43  and  Dominguez,  his  wife  and  family, 
with  a  number  of  other  suspected  persons,  were 
arrested  and  imprisoned  during  the  night.44  The 
corregidor  was  closely  confined  in  a  cell  in  the  college 

arrest,  he  considers  not  probable,  since  his  inactivity  under  the  circumstances 
for  24  hours  would  be  inexplicable.  Moreover,  citizens  of  San  Miguel  affirmed 
that  he  was  in  that  town  on  the  morning  of  the  loth,  attending  with  his 
troops  a  religious  ceremony,  and  was  seen  there  as  late  as  5  o'clock  in  the  af 
ternoon.  From  the  evidence,  therefore,  this  author  concludes  that  Hidalgo 
and  Allende  acted  immediately  upon  receipt  of  the  news  from  Quere"taro,  and 
did  not  waste  a  day  in  indecision.  Adiciones  y  Rectific.,  44-5.  Liceaga's  con 
clusion  is  proved  to  be  correct  by  the  statements  of  Sotelo,  a  participator  in 
the  proceedings.  --He  asserts  that  Allende  arrived  at  Dolores  at  ten  on  the 
night  of  the  loth  of  September.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  322. 

42  '  Pero  aquel  contesto  de  una  manera  desabrida,  diciendo  quo  se  veia  en 
aquel  compromiso  por  haberse  fiado  de  quienes  no  debiera  y  que  ya  tenia 
tornado  su  partido.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  309. 

43 '  La  manana  de  15  al  16  una  faccion  de  europeos  regentados  por  el  alcalde 
ordi.na.rio  D.  Juan  Ochoa,  y  como  trescientos  soldados  del  regimiento  de  Cclaya, 
auxiliados  por  Garcia  Rebollo,  sorprendieron  al  Lie.  Dominguez. '  Bustamante, 
Cttadro  Hist. ,  i.  31. 

**  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  74-5. 
Hisx.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    8 


114  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

of  Santa  Cruz,  without  being  allowed  to  communicate 
with  any  one.  His  wife  was  conveyed  to  the  convent 
of  Santa  Clara,  and  although  enceinte,  was  deprived 
of  the  company  of  her  friends,  and  even  of  her  children, 
who  were  separately  imprisoned.45 

It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  subsequent  proceed 
ings  of  the  government  against  Dominguez,  unless 
they  can  be  explained  by  the  contemptuous  regard 
with  which  Oidor  Aguirre  viewed  the  political  atti 
tude  of  the  Creoles.  Information  of  the  corregidor's 
arrest  was  conveyed  without  loss  of  time  to  Venegas, 
who  consulted  with  Aguirre.  That  minister  expressed 
such  disdain  for  any  attempt  that  could  be  made  by 
'Americans'  to  overthrow  Spanish  rule,  that  he  as 
sured  the  viceroy  that  at  an  official  piece  of  parchment 
on  a  stick  they  would  be  frightened  like  asses.46  He 
concluded  by  suggesting  that  Juan  Collado,  the  al 
calde  del  crimen,  should  be  sent,  with  an  escribano 
and  minor  officials,  to  investigate  the  matter.47  The 
viceroy  acted  upon  this  advice,  and  Collado  briefly 
dismissed  the  charge  against  Dominguez  and  rein 
stated  him  in  office.48 

45  Bustamante  states  that  her  daughters  were  not  allowed  to  speak  with 
the  servants  who  attended  on  her.   Cuadro  Hist.,  i.  32. 

46  Throughout  this  war  the  Mexican  people,  Creoles,  Indians,  and  mestizos, 
are  often  called  'Americanos,'  and  sometimes  'gente  del  pais. ' 

47  Bustamente  regards  this  exhibition  of  authority  with  great  contempt. 
He  ironically  represents  Aguirre  as  suggesting,  '  que  en  el  caso,  lo  que  con- 
venia  hacer,  seria  mandar  al  alcalde  de  crimen  D.  Juan  Collado  a  Querdtaro 
con  un  escribano  y  algunos  porquerones,'  and  adds  that  the  viceroy  accepted 
the  advice  and  Collado  the  office,  the  latter  appointing  Jose"  Maria  Moya  his 
escribano,  and  'corchete  mayor  a  D.  Antonio  Acuua  que  en  Mexico  desempe- 
naba  la  plaza  de  capitan  de  sala. '  Ib. 

48  Venegas  disapproved  Collado's  action  and  removed  him  from  the  audicn- 
cia.  Id.,  36.     Dominguez  was  a  man  of  great  literary  ability  and  acquire 
ments.     As  a  magistrate,  both  his  talents  and  integrity  were  justly  appre 
ciated  by  the  public.     Having  occupied  in  the  Mexican  capital  an  official 
position  of  importance  and  trust  with  regard   to  both   public  and   private 
business  of   the  viceroy,  his  strict  attention  to  his  duties  and  his  fidelity 
gained  him  the  favor  of  Marquina,  who  appointed  him  to  the  corregimiento 
of  Quer6taro,  an  office  so  important  and  lucrative  that  it  was  regarded  as 
equal  to  an  intendencia.     The  salary  was  4,000  pesos,  and  other  sources  of  in 
come  amounted  to  as  much  more.     Under  the  administration  of  Iturrigaray, 
Dominguez  was  instructed  to  reform  the  abuses  which  existed  in  the  clouh 
factories  at   Quer^taro.     The   system   under  which   these   were   conducted 
reduced  a  large  proportion  of  the  operatives  to  actual  slavery — a  pecuniary 
advance  making  them  subject  to  thraldom  remorselessly  exacted   by  their 


ENFORCED  ACTION.  115 

No  sooner  had  Allende  received  news  of  the  arrest 
of  the  Gonzalez  family  and  household  than  he  hast 
ened  to  Dolores,  being  now  aware  that  his  purposes 
were  widely  known  to  the  authorities.49  His  inter 
view  with  Hidalgo  was  marked  by  rapid  deliberation 
and  prompt  decision.  When  Allende  and  his  com 
panions  arrived  at  Dolores  the  cura  was  entertaining 
visitors,  and  the  revolutionists  remained  outside  until 
they  had  departed.  When  admitted,  they  informed 
Hidalgo  of  the  arrests  which  had  been  made,  and  the 
discovery  of  their  plans.  The  cura,  who  had  listened 
to  their  statements  with  imperturbable  calmness,  ex 
claimed,  "Action  must  be  taken  at  once;  there  is  no 
time  to  be  lost;  we  shall  yet  see  the  oppressors'  yoke 
broken  and  the  fragments  scattered  on  the  ground!"50 
He  then  ordered  the  street  watchmen  who  were  at 
tached  to  the  cause  to  be  called  in,  and  sent  them  to 
summon  the  workmen  in  his*  pottery  and  silk  factories. 
These  soon  assembled  to  the  number  of  fifteen  or  six 
teen,  to  whom  Hidalgo  communicated  his  intention  of 
immediately  raising  the  cry  of  liberty. 

employers.  Dominguez  effected  the  necessary  reforms,  and  drew  upon  him 
self  the  enmity  of  the  owners,  who  were  mostly  Europeans.  Nevertheless, 
his  public  conduct,  and  the  faithfulness  with  which  he  managed  the  large 
estate  and  fortune  left  in  his  charge  by  Dona  Josefa  Vergara  for  beneficent 
purposes,  won  for  him  the  regard  of  the  inhabitants  of  Quere'taro.  Zamacois 
attributes  the  easy  acquittal  of  Dominguez  either  to  policy  on  the  part  of  Col- 
lado,  who  considered  it  might  be  prudent  to  show  generosity  when  the  revolu 
tion  had  already  commenced,  or  to  the  pressure  of  a  threat  expressed  by  the 
Indian  inhabitants  of  the  Canada  that  they  would  rise  in  revolt  if  the  corre- 
gidor  were  not  released.  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  324.  That  the  corregidor  was 
enabled  to  maintain  bis  position  at  such  a  crisis  speaks  loudly  to  his  credit  as 
possessing  a  strong  hold  on  the  regards  of  both  parties — or  as  a  consummate 
political  craftsman. 

49  Guerra  states  that  Allende  '  conocio  su  peligro  por  este  murmurio  piiblico, 
6  tal  vez,  por  que  su  mismo  gefe  Canal  le  avis6  de  la  orden  que  habia  recibiilo 
de  Mexico  para  prenderle.'  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  292.     As  'este  murmurio' 
has  reference  to  the  arrest  of  Dominguez  on  the  night  of  the  15th,  Guerra  is 
in  error,  since  Allende  was  at  that  time  on  his  way  to  Dolores. 

50  This  is  the  statement  of  Sotelo,  an  eye-witness.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  DOC.+  ii.  322.     Alaman  gives  a  different  account,  derived  from  state 
ments  made1?frth.e  trials  of   Hidalgo,  Allende,  Aldama,  and   others.     He 
states  that  Allende  went  to  Dolores  on  the  14th,  and  that  the  news  of  the  ar 
rests  at  Queretaro  was  brought  by  Aldama,  who  only  arrived  at  Dolores  at 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  IGth;  that  the  cura  was  roused  from  his 
bed,  and  exclaimed:  'Gentlemen,  we  are  lost;  the  only  resource  left  is  to  seize 
gachupines.'  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  373-4.     In  view  of  the  narration  of  Sotelo,  who 
was  present  on  the  occasion,  and  taking  into  consideration  the  statements 
made  in  the  trials,  I  follow  Sotelo's  version. 


116  OPENING  OF  THE  WAB  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 

A  rumor  of  what  was  transpiring  had,  however, 
spread,  and  a  number  of  the  populace  assembled  be 
fore  the  cura's  gate,  ready  to  take  part  in  the  enter 
prise.  Weapons,  which  had  been  secretly  made  and 
hidden,  were  now  brought  out,  and  Hidalgo  distrib 
uted  them  with  his  own  hand.  The  first  step  taken 
was  to  secure  the  person  of  Padre  Bustamante,  the 
sacristan  mayor  of  the  parish,  who  was  a  Spaniard. 
Hidalgo  then  addressed  a  few  animating  words  to 
those  assembled,  raising  in  loud  voice  as  he  concluded 
the  cry,  "  Viva  Nuestra  Senora  de  Guadalupel  Viva 
la  independencia!" 

The  revolutionists  now  sallied  forth,51  and  having 
first  liberated  the  prisoners  in  the  town  jail,52  thus 
swelling  their  numbers,  they  made  captive  the  princi 
pal  Spaniards.53  Dawn  was  now  approaching.  It 
was  Sunday.  Hidalgo  caused  the  church  bell  which 
summoned  his  flock  to  mass  to  be  rung  at  an  earlier 
hour  than  usual.  The  townspeople  came  forward  and 
gathered  in  groups  before  the  church  door,  and  from 
the  neighboring  haciendas  countrymen  on  foot  and 
mounted  were  seen  flocking  in  and  congregating  in 

51  Accounts  differ  -as  to  their  number.  Sotelo  gives  a  list  of  twenty-one 
names,  without  including  any  of  the  leaders  and  others  whose  names  were 
not  known.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  330.  Negrete  supplies  a 
list  of  43  names,  only  two  of  which  appear  in  that  of  Sotelo.  Hist.  Mil.  S'uj. 
XIX.,  i.  134-5.  The  number  in  all  must  have  been  far  in  excess  of  that  given 
by  many  Mexican  historians,  the  smallness  of  which  is  incompatible  with  the 
success  attained.  Alaman  states  that  Hidalgo,  supported  by  his  brother 
Mariano,  Jos6  Santos  Villa,  Allende,  Aldama,  and  ten  armed  men  whom  he 
retained  in  his  house,  15  in  all,  proceeded  to  execute  the  design  of  seizing 
the  Spanish  residents.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  375.  Liceaga  maintains  that  there  were 
only  ten  engaged  in  the  undertaking.  Rectific.  y  Adic.,  53.  Mora,  who  incor 
rectly  mentions  Abasolo  as  being  present,  as  also  does  Negrete  in  his  list,  says: 
'  Con  diez  hombres  pues,  de  los  cuales  cinco  eran  forzados,  so  procedio  a 
prender  los  Espafioles  del  lugar.'  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  20.  Guerra's  statement 
that  Allende  left  San  Miguel  with  50  soldiers  of  his  company  on  the  13th  of 
September  for  Dolores,  and  increased  his  force  to  800  men  on  his  march  by  de 
claring  that' he  was  going  to  liberate  the  corregidor  Dominguez,  is  utterly  at 
variance  with  facts. 

02  Liceaga  disputes  this  fact,  but  the  evidence  is  conclusive.  Consult  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  17,  40;  ii.  323. 

53  On  page  55  of  his  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  Liceaga  gives  a  list  of  13  names  of 
Spaniards  made  prisoners.  Bustamante  states  that  only  seven  were  seized. 
Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  22.  Alaman  says  the  number  was  seventeen.  Hist.  Mej.,  i. 
376-7. 


GRITO  DE  DOLORES.  117 

the  sanctuary.54  But  it  was  the  matters  of  this 
world  rather  than  those  of  the  next  that  were  now 
to  claim  their  attention.  Deliverance  was  demanded, 
and  from  the  evil  one;  but  it  was  from  Satan  in  the 
flesh,  from  devils  incarnated  as  temporal  masters,  in 
flicting  wrongs  and  injuries  and  infamies  without 
number — time  enough  left  when  men  are  free  from 
the  tyraraiies  of  their  fellows  to  continue  the  eternal 
battle  with  the  powers  of  darkness ! 

There  was  no  mass  that  day.  The  cura  entered 
his  pulpit  and  looked  abroad  upon  the  sea  of  upturned 
anxious  faces  with  deep  and  yearning  solicitude. 
"My  children,"  he  said,  "this  day  comes  to  us  a  new 
dispensation.  Are  you  ready  to  receive  it?  Will 
you  be  free?  Will  you  make  the  effort  to  recover 
from  the  hated  Spaniards  the  lands  stolen  from  your 
forefathers  three  hundred  years  ago?"  Thus  the 
great  project  of  independence  was  laid  before  them, 
and  they  were  called  upon  to  prove  their  devotion  to 
their  country.  For  the  last  time  Hidalgo  addressed 
his  flock  as  cura  of  Dolores.  Henceforth  he  would 
be  their  guide  to  liberty;  they  would  fight  for  it; 
they  would  die  for  it;  he  would  lead  them  himself 
to  battle  and  to  victory!  "To-day,"  he  continued, 
"we  must  act.  The  Spaniards  are  bad  enough  them 
selves,  but  now  they  are  about  to  surrender  us  and  our 
country  to  the  French.  Danger  threatens  our  religion, 
and  oppression  our  homes.  Will  you  become  Napo 
leon's  slaves?  or  will  you  as  patriots  defend  your  relig 
ion  and  your  rights  ? "  "  We  will  defend  them ! "  shouted 
the  people.  "Viva  Nuestra  Senora  de  Guadalupe, 
muera  el  mal  gobierno,  mueran  los  gachupines!"55 
"  Live,  then,  and  follow  your  cura,  who  has  ever  watched 
over  your  welfare,"  was  Hidalgo's  answer.  The  Grito 
de  Dolores  has  gone  forth!  The  poor  and  ignorant 

54  During  the  morning  a  message  was  sent  to  Mariano  Abasolo,  inviting  him 
to  join  the  cause,  which  he  did  without  hesitation,  according  to  Sotelo's  state 
ment.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  323. 

55  Long  live  our  lady  of  Guadalupe,  perish  the  bad  government,  perish  the 
Spaniards ! 


118  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

and  down-trodden  of  this  little  Indian  town  proclaim 
the  future  independence  of  a  great  nation!  Enthusi 
asm  rises  to  religious  height,  and  unarmed  as  they 
are,  they  will  follow  no  matter  where,  and  fight  and 
die  no  matter  how. 

It  is  somewhat  strange  that  independence  should 
be  born  in  such  a  quarter  and  of  such  parentage;  yet 
perhaps  not  more  wonderful  here  and  thus  than  else 
where  and  in  some  other  way.  Its  days  were  now 
fully  come,  and  it  must  be  brought  forth.  We  know 
after  what  manner  religions  have  come  to  man;  we 
have  seen  great  spasms  of  enlightenment  fall  at  vari 
ous  epochs  on  the  race;  we  have  seen  the  intellect 
awaken  as  from  a  dream,  and  re-awaken  again  and 
again — but  what  it  all  is,  or  how,  or  why,  no  man  can 
tell,  howsoever  hard  our  teachers  may  try. 

In  the  evolution  of  human  affairs  two  elements  are 
essential  to  progress,  the  opportunity  and  the  agent. 
There  may  be  and  often  is  one  condition  without  the 
other.  Opportunity  may  be  ripe  arid  no  one  at  hand 
to  act;  or  the  individual  may  be  present  and  lack  op 
portunity;  or  the  agent  may  be  before  his  time,  act 
prematurely,  and  so  spoil  all.  Under  such  conditions 
there  can  be  no  great  bririging-forth. 

It  was  a  question  how  far  such  auxiliaries  could  be 
of  service  in  the  coming  crusade.  Hidalgo  maintained 
that  the  display  of  numbers  would  be  beneficial  to 
their  cause.  Allende,  however,  entertained  grave 
doubts,  but  he  finally  acquiesced.  To  provide  their 
followers  with  arms  was  the  great  difficulty.  The 
houses  of  the  Spaniards  were  ransacked;  lances  which 
Hidalgo  had  already  provided  were  brought  forth; 
the  Indian  seized  his  machete^  and  those  who  could 
obtain  no  better  weapon  supplied  themselves  with 
clubs,  slings,  and  bows  and  arrows.  Fire-arms  they 
had  few;  but  San  Miguel  would  furnish  them  some 

56  An  implement  for  cutting  grass,  sugar-cane,  brush,  etc.,  in  the  shape  of 
a  broadsword  without  hilt,  and  sometimes  slightly  curved,  the  sharpened 
edge  being  in  that  case  on  the  convex  curve. 


ON  THE  MARCH.  119 

munitions  of  war,  and  thither  Hidalgo  and  Allende 
led  their  rabble,  which  soon  numbered  nearly  4,000 
men.57 

Some  attempt  at  military  order  was  made.  The 
mounted  herdsmen  of  the  haciendas,  carrying  lances, 
were  formed  into  a  troop  of  cavalry,  while  the  better 
armed  Indians  on  foot  represented  the  infantry.  Then 
followed  a  promiscuous  crowd,  in  which  women  and 
children  joined.  The  die  was  cast;  and  the  aroused 
people  hastened  onr  The  maize  was  in  full  ear,  and 
haciendas  abounding  in  cattle  lay  on  their  line  of 
march.  There  was  no  lack  of  food,  and  they  took 
wrhat  they  wanted.  As  they  passed  through  the  vil 
lages  volunteers  swelled  their  ranks,  and  other  Span 
iards  were  added  to  the  number  of  the  captives.  On 
their  arrival  at  Atotonilco,  Hidalgo  halted  in  order 
that  he  might  surprise  San  Miguel  at  nightfall. 
Here  a  picture  of  the  virgin  of  Guadalupe  was  ob 
tained,58  and  raised  on  high  above  the  throng,  amidst 
shouts  of  "Viva  Nuestra  Senora  de  Guadalupe,  y 
mueran  los  gachupinesl"  Henceforth  it  became  the 
banner  of  the  crusade;  and  while  it  waved  on  high, 
emblem  of  peace  and  intercession,  many  a  brave  deed, 
many  a  bloody  deed,  was  done  for  those  rights  and 
liberties  which  on  no  other  ground  than  violence  and 
force  would  ever  be  vouchsafed  to  them.59 

57J/ora,  Mej.  y  sus.  Rev.,  iv.  21.  Negrete  states  that  Hidalgo  marched 
ont  of  Dolores  with  only  about  80  men,  which  number  as  he  advanced  was 
increased  to  300.  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  ii.  19-20.  Sotelo  says:  'Mirando  que  ya 
se  contaba  con  un  numero  considerable  de  gente  adicta,  resolvio  organizarla 
en  forma  cle  tropa. '  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  323. 

58  Alaman  states  that  Hidalgo  took  it  from  the  sacristy  and  raised  it  on  a 
lance  in  order  to  support  his  enterprise  by  the  religious  devotion  which  his 
followers  entertained  for  the  sacred  emblem.     This  is  refuted  by  Liceaga, 
who  explains  that  one  of  the  insurgents  procured  a  copy  of  the  picture  from 
'Dona  Ramona  N.  que  vivia  alii  como  otras,  con  el  nombre  de  beatas,'  and 
that  it  was  hoisted  upon  a  clothes-pole.     The  enthusiasm  it  roused  caused 
the  leaders  to  adopt  it  as  a  banner.  A  die.  y  Rectijic.,  58.     Zamacois  supports 
Alaman 's  statement  on  the  strength  of  Hidalgo's  declaration.  Hist.  Mej.,\7i. 
253;  Hernadez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  13. 

59  Other  banners  with  a  like  design  were  in  time  procured  and  borne  along 
in  all  parts  of  Hidalgo's  army.     'Ami  existe  en  poder  del  hi  jo  del  denodado 
insurgente  Victor  Resales,  el  diseno  original  de  la  primera  bandera  de  Hidalgo 
que  tenia  la  forma  de  un  estandarte,  que  fue  hecho  con  uno  de  los  palios  de  la 
parroquia  de  Dolores,  y  sobre  el  cual  se  puso  un  escudo  muy  parecido  ai  adop- 


120  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

Meanwhile  intelligence  of  the  uprising  had  reached 
San  Miguel,60  and  the  Spanish  residents,  aware  that 
they  could  not  rely  upon  any  Creole  or  native  servant, 
and  informed  by  Colonel  Canal  that  no  dependence 
could  be  placed  on  the  regiment,  assembled  in  arms  at 
the  municipal  buildings  for  self-defence.  As  the  dusk 
of  evening  fell,  Hidalgo  entered  the  town.  The  ex 
citement  was  intense,  the  population  cheering  the  in 
surgents  and  hurling  bitter  denunciations  against  the 
Spaniards.  Allende  placed  the  prisoners  brought  from 
Dolores  in  the  college  of  San  Francisco  de  Sales,  un 
der  the  guardianship  of  Aldama,  while  he  proceeded 
to  arrest  the  Spaniards  of  the  town.  Through  the 
representations  of  Canal,  after  some  parley  the  latter 
were  induced  to  yield  without  opposition  and  surren 
der  their  arms.  Allende  assured  them  that  while  he 
lived  no  harm  should  befall  them,  and  thereupon  they 
were  removed  to  the  college. 

O 

The  Spaniards  having  thus  been  secured  without 
bloodshed,  no  difficulty  was  found  in  winning  over 
the  soldiers  of  the  garrison.  The  officers  and  troops 
of  the  queen's  regiment  of  provincial  dragoons  were 
already  predisposed  to  support  Allende.  In  vain  Ma 
jor  Camunez  endeavored  at  the  barracks  to  hold  them 
to  their  loyalty  by  representing  that  the  rebels  were 
partisans  of  the  French.  His  words  were  received 
with  an  ominous  silence,  and  when  two  of  the  officers 
raised  a  cheer  for  Allende  and  independence,  Carnunez 
was  made  captive,61  and  the  whole  regiment  joined 
the  insurgents.  A  portion  of  the  Celaya  infantry 

tado  despues  de  la  independencia  y  era  de  papel  negro  recortado.'  Gallo,  Horn- 
Ires  I  I  mt.,  272. 

60  Authors  differ  with  regard  to  this  statement.     Mora  asserts  that  the 
authorities  were  completely  surprised,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  movement 
until  Hidalgo  was  at  their  door;  but  Liceaga  more  reasonably  affirms  that 
news  of  what  had  taken  place  in  Dolores  reached  San  Miguel  early.     I  have 
accepted  his  version  as  being  the  more  probable.     He  gives  a  list  of  the  prin 
cipal  Spanish  residents  in  San  Miguel.  Adic.  y  Rcctific.,  58-60. 

61  Colonel  Canal,  if  he  did  not  actually  favor  the  movement,  was  indiffer 
ent.     He  had,  however,  been  succeeded  in  the  command  by  Caimiuez  that 
morning.  Liceaf/a,  ut  sup.,  61. 


PILLAGE  AND  MURDER.  121 

stationed  there  also  declared  for  the  cause  of  inde 
pendence. 

During  the  night  and  on  the  following  morning  the 
populace  began  to  exhibit  symptoms  of  violence,  which 
afterward  became  uncontrollable.  Having  liberated 
the  prisoners  in  the  jail,  with  much  uproar  and  cries 
of  "Death  to  the  gachupines!"  they  assembled  in 
dense  throngs  before  the  houses  of  the  Spanish  resi 
dents,  intent  on  pillage  and  destruction.  Stores  and 
private  dwellings  shared  a  like  fate.  Doors  were 
battered  in  and  the  rabble  ransacked  and  robbed  ad 
libitum.62  .Hidalgo  endeavored  to  moderate  these  wild 
passions,  and  Allende,  sword  in  hand,  rode  through 
the  crowds  threatening  their  death,  until  the  disorder 
was  stopped. 

Our  standpoint  of  morality  depends  on  our  teach 
ing,  if  we  still  hold  to  our  teachings,  or  to  our  line  of 
independent  thought,  if  we  have  any.  The  merchant's 
morality  is  different  from  that  of  the  doctor,  the  priest's 
from  that  of  the  military  man.  While  Hidalgo  had 
as  much  conscience,  as  much  heart  and  humanity,  as 
Allende,  whose  profession  was  that  of  man-killer,  he 
was  now  out  on  the  work  of  an  avenging  angel,  in  so 
far  as  it  was  necessary  for  his  work  to  assume  that 
form.  The  Spaniards  had  robbed  and  insulted  these 
many  years.  This  was  now  to  be  stopped,  whatever 
the  cost.  If  the  permission  of  pillage  would  add  to 
the  power  of  his  cause,  it  were  but  small  difference 
when  the  demon  of  murder  was  abroad.  Our  most 
refined  and  Christian  civilization  will  kill  human  be 
ings  in  battle  by  the  hundred  thousand,  will  commit 
horrible  and  wholesale  butcheries  without  justice  and 
without  mercy,  employing  all  the  arts  and  advantages 
the  mind  can  invent  to  injure  and  destroy  the  enemy — 
all  for  the  cause,  killing  to  prevent  further  killing; 
but  over  some  few  minor  and  comparatively  insig- 

62  According  to  Torrente,  77is£. J&IL+  i.  143,  not-even  Creoles'  houses  were 
spared.  '  Se  lanzaron  como  lobos  rabiosos  contra  todos  los  europeos  i  contra 
sus  propiedades,  sin  perdonara  sus  mismos  compatriutas. ' 


122  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

nificant  injuries  it  raises  its  hands  in  holy  horror, 
and  cries  out  against  them  as  barbaric  and  savage. 
Stuff  and  humbug!  Savage  warfare  is  no  worse  than 
civilized  warfare,  no  less  necessary,  no  less  righteous. 
It  may  be  a  little  less  decent  and  refined;  but  what 
are  refinement  and  decency  beside  butchery  and  body- 
mangling  machines !  All  is  as  bad  as  it  can  be ;  the 
civilized  men  are  the  more  to  blame,  however,  for  they 
should  know  better. 

Hidalgo  was  a  far  more  self-sacrificing,  honorable, 
and  humane  man  than  the  average  military  leader. 
But  he  was  not  hypocrite  or  fool  enough  to  pretend  that 
it  was  worse  to  take  a  dead  man's  goods  than  a  living 
man's  life.  But  the  killing  in  war  is  done  for  the 
cause.  True;  and  now  pillage  is  permitted  for  the 
cause.  It  was  not  that  he  was  in  favor  of  robbery. 
But  sacking  a  town  he  regarded  as  no  worse  than  kill 
ing  the  people;  and  in  his  present  emergency  he 
deemed  one  as  much  a  matter  of  necessity  as  the  other. 
In  any  event,  he  would  win  this  cause  if  within  his 
power  to  do  so. 

Allende  thought  differently.  He  was  a  man  of  nar 
rower  mind,  of  more  restricted  ideas;  he  was  a  soldier, 
and  felt  bound  by  conventional  rules  and  the  regu 
lations  of  his  craft.  He  urged  that  they  ought 
not  to  rely  upon  the  common  people,  who  were  ad 
dicted  to  pillage,  but  upon  disciplined  troops.  The 
discussion  was  continued  with  considerable  warmth, 
until  it  became  evident  that  two  leaders  at  discord 
might  prove  fatal  to  the  cause.  Hidalgo,  therefore, 
suggested  that  his  own  and  Allende's  authority  should 
be  defined,  in  order  that  each  should  act  within  the 
limits  of  his  own  powers,  and  Allende  at  once  offered 
to  surrender  the  supreme  command  to  the  cura, 
whose  ability  and  influence  he  very  sensibly  deemed 
superior  to  his  own.  He  expressed  the  determi 
nation,  however,  to  separate  himself  from  him  if 
they  should  be  unable  to  act  in  harmony.  But  all 
thought  of  independent  action  on  the  part  of  Allende 


MILITARY  AND  POLITICAL  ORGANIZATION.  123 

was  set  at  rest  by  the  arrival  somewhat  later  of  a  de 
spatch  from  Riano,  the  intendente  of  Guanajuato,  ad 
dressed  to  the  subclelegado  Bellogin,  who  was  a  prison 
er  at  the  time,  and  ordering  the  immediate  arrest  of 
Allende,  Aldama,  and,  if  possible,  of  Hidalgo,  "  because 
his  talents,  character,  and  reputation  would  render  the 
revolution  more  vigorous  and  formidable."  The  post 
master  having  been  also  made  captive,  the  letter  was 
delivered  to  Allende,  who,  recognizing  the  truth  of  its 
comments  on  Hidalgo,  insisted  that  the  cura  should 
retain  supreme  command,  which  he  did.63 

The  suddenness  with  which  the  insurgents  had  been 
compelled  prematurely  to  proclaim  their  purpose  had 
entirely  overthrown  their  previous  plans,  and  their  fu 
ture  operations  would  in  a  great  measure  have  to  be 
guided  by  circumstances.  To  discipline  overwhelm 
ing  numbers,  provide  their  followers  with  arms,  and 
institute  some  degree  of  military  tactics  was  now  their 
object.  In  order  to  provide  for  public  tranquillity,  a 
conference  was  held  in  the  evening,  to  which  the  prin 
cipal  citizens  were  convoked,  and  a  junta,  presided  over 
by  Aldama,  was  established.64  On  the  following  day 
the  work  of  organizing  the  forces  was  commenced. 
Officers  from  the  grade  of  corporal  to  that  of  colo 
nel  were  appointed;  recruits  were  obtained  from  the 
surrounding  haciendas,  and  lances  constructed  with 
the  greatest  diligence.  A  quantity  of  gunpowder, 
also,  which  was  being  conveyed  from  Mexico  to  the 
mines  of  Guanajuato,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  in 
surgents. 

On  the  morning  of  the  18th  Hidalgo  led  his  forces, 
now  counted  by  tens  of  thousands,  out  of  San  Miguel, 
after  having  appropriated  what  money  there  was  in 
the  treasury,  and  some  belonging  to  the  Spanish  cap 
tives.65  Marching  through  the  towns  of  San  Juan 

e3Liceaya,  Adic.  y  Recti/ic.,  65-7. 

64  The  other  members  were,  Padre  Manuel  Castilblanque,  Felipe  Gonzalez, 
Miguel  Vallejo,  Domingo  Unzaga,  and  Vicente  Umaran.  The  administra 
tion  of  the  aduana  and  of  the  tobacco  monopoly  was  given  to  Antonio  Aga- 
ton  de  Lartiendo,  and  that  of  the  post-office  to  Francisco  Rebelo.  Id.,  68. 

65 Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  22.     Mariano  Hidalgo,  brother  of  the  cura,  was 


124 


OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


cle  la  Vega  and  Chamacuero,66  he  moved  toward  Ce- 
kya,  and  approached  the  town  on  the  evening  of  the 
1 9th.  The  officers  in  command  of  the  troops  stationed 
there,  deeming  resistance  useless,  retired  at  night  with 
some  companions  of  the  provincial  regiment  to  Que- 
retaro,  accompanied  by  the  European  residents.  On 
the  night  of  the  19th,  Hidalgo  and  Allende  conjointly 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  ayuntamiento,  summoning 
the  town  to  surrender,  and  threatening  to  put  to  death 


PROVINCE  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

their  prisoners  to  the  number  of  seventy-eight  if  op 
position  was  offered.67 

appointed  treasurer.  One  dollar  a  day  was  paid  a  cavalryman  and  half  that 
sum  to  a  foot-soldier.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  381. 

60  At  this  last  place  he  made  captive  the  cura,  who  was  a  European.  Gaz. 
deMex.,  1810,  811. 

67  The  captive  Spaniards  had  been  brought  with  them,  surrounded  by  the 
dragoons  of  the  queen's  regiment.  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  doc 
ument,  a  copy  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  Alaman,  Hint.  Mej.,  i.  app.  50-1: 
'We  have  approached  this  city  with  the  object  of  securing  the  persons  of  all 
the  European  Spaniards.  If  they  surrender  at  discretion,  their  persons  will 
be  treated  with  humanity;  but  if  on  the  contrary  resistance  should  be  made, 


ENTRY  INTO  CELAYA.  125 

A  man  is  never  so  old  as  to  cease  to  be  an  enigma 
to  himself,  provided  he  continues  to  place  himself  in 
new  and  untried  fields,  and  has  sense  and  patience 
enough  fully  and  fairly  to  regard  himself.  The  bur 
glar  does  not  know  how  he  would  behave  as  a  banker ; 
the  merchant  does  not  know  what  his  price  would  be 
were  he  a  politician.  So  the  lately  humane  man  may 
become  a  bloody  fanatic,  and  the  soft  radiance  of  char 
ity  may  make  tender  the  heart  of  the  cruel.  Men 
pride  themselves  upon  their  character  as  something 
adamantine,  when  all  the  time  it  may  be  but  putty, 
never  having  been  tried;  were  it  so,  it  would  change 
to  white  or  black  twenty  times  under  as  many  and 
weighty  influences. 

The  man  of  God  behaves  badly  in  the  livery  of  the 
devil.  He  behaves  worse  than  the  devil.  War  is 
Satan's  enginery,  and  he  is  the  only  one  worthy  to 
employ  it,  the  only  one  who  seems  to  win  at  it.  God 
lights  his  enemies,  we  are  told,  and  yet  his  enemies 
everywhere  abound;  he  does  not  wholly  overcome 
them.  The  sterner  qualities  of  the  soldier,  resolved 
to  win  at  all  cost,  were  being  developed  in  the  parish 
priest  of  Dolores.  Happily  for  these  unfortunate 
Spaniards,  no  event  occurred  to  cause  the  leaders  to 
put  their  dreadful  threat  in  execution.  A  copy  of  the 
despatch  was  sent  by  the  ayuntamiento  three  hours 
after  midnight  on  the  20th  to  the  municipality  of 
Queretaro,  and  on  the  same  day  Hidalgo  was  informed 
that  no  resistance  would  be  offered  to  his  entrance. 

On  the  21st  the  insurgents  marched  into  the  city. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  plaza  a  spectator  had  stationed 
himself  on  a  house-top  to  witness  the  marshalling  of 
this  motley  army.  The  man  was  shot  dead;63  and  as 

and  the  order  to  fire  upon  us  be  given,  they  will  be  treated  with  a  correspond 
ing  rigor.  May  God  protect  your  honors  many  years.  Field  of  battle,  Sep 
tember  19,  1810.  Miguel  Hidalgo,  Ignacio  Allen cle.  P.  S.  The  moment  that 
the  order  is  given  to  open  fire  upon  our  troops,  the  seventy-eight  Europeans 
whom  we  have  in  our  power  will  be  beheaded.  Hidalgo,  Allende.  Sres.  del 
Ayuntamiento  de  Celaya. ' 

68  Alaman  states  that  he  was  the  coachman  of  Manuel  Gomez  Linares,  and 
denies  Abasolo's  statement  during  his  trkl  that  the  man  first  fired  at  the  in- 


126  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

if  the  report  of  this  murderous  gun  were  the  precon 
certed  signal  for  onslaught,  the  work  of  violence  be 
gan.69  Joined  by  the  populace,  the  insurgents  rushed 
in  excited  bands  through  the  city,  and  erelong  the 
houses  of  the  Europeans  were  broken  into,  their  fur 
niture  battered  to  pieces  and  cast  into  the  streets, 
and  every  article  of  clothing,  of  common  requirement, 
or  of  use  in  war,  was  carried  off,  and  the  rest  was 
wantonly  destroyed.  Again  remonstrances  were  laid 
before  Hidalgo;  but  he  maintained  his  previous  views 
that  numbers  would  insure  success,  and  that  a  sys 
tem  of  plunder  would  both  weaken  their  foes  and  at 
tract  partisans  to  their  own  cause.70 

In  taking  this  ground  Hidalgo,  as  patriot  and  rev 
olutionist — for  he  was  both — has  been  severely  cen 
sured.  But  there  is  much  to  be  said  in  extenuation. 
Hidalgo  claimed  that  the  Indians  had  been  wrong 
fully  dispossessed  of  their  lands,  property,  and  rights 
in  the  first  instance,  and  consequently  the  wealth  the 
Spaniards  and  their  descendants  had  thereby  acquired 
was  not  theirs,  but  belonged  to  the  aboriginal  occu 
pants  of  the  soil  and  their  descendants.  Robbery 
and  murder  had  been  employed  by  the  Spaniards  in 
wresting  the  country  from  the  Indians,  and  they 
would  adopt  the  same  measures  to  win  it  back.  Fur 
ther  than  this,  he  argued,  it  was  his  only  resource. 
He  had  but  few  trained  soldiers,  and  he  had  no  money 
to  pay  these  except  what  he  could  take  from  the  en 
emy.  If  war  is  ever  justifiable,  this  one  was;  there 
is  no  more  sacred  cause  man  can  fight  for  than  per 
sonal  and  political  independence.  If  it  is  right  to 
wage  war  and  afterward  force  the  losing  side  to  pay 
the  cost  of  all,  as  the  great  nations  of  the  earth  seem 
agreed,  it  is  equally  right  to  rob  and  plunder  as  hostil- 

surgent  troops,  fd.,  384.  This  incident  is  not  accepted  by  some  authors. 
Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  ii.  24. 

09 Mora  says:  'La  senal  de  posesion  que  se  di6  al  vecindario  file"  una  cles- 
carga  general  de  todas  las  annas  de  fuego  verificada  en  la  plaza,  y  que  fue  el 
toque  de  llamamiento  para  el  destrozo  y  el  saqueo.'  Max.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  20. 

70 Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  288;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,\.  10. 


CAPTAIN-GEXERAL  OF  AMERICA.  127 

ities  proceed.  All  war  is  murder  and  robbery;  it  is 
in  order  to  murder  and  rob  each  other  that  men  go 
to  war.  I  do  not  attempt  to  justify  this  course ;  I 
only  say  that  such  were  the  opinion  and  custom,  to  a 
great  extent,  in  Mexico  at  this  time,  arid  were  held 
and  practised  alike  by  both  sides  throughout  the  war 
for  independence. 

Before  Hidalgo's  entrance  into  Celaya  his  follow 
ers,  who  now  amounted  to  fifty  thousand,  proclaimed 
him  Captain-general  of  America,71  and  he  had  con 
ferred  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general  on  Allende,  and 
corresponding  grades  on  Aldama,  Abasolo,72  and  other 
leaders.  Here  also  he  was  joined  by  Captain  Arias, 
whom  the  reader  has  lately  seen  playing  the  role  of  in 
former,  while  cautiously  scheming  for  his  self-protec 
tion.73 

The  recognition  of  Hidalgo's  rank  and  authority  by 
the  ayuntamiento  might  be  beneficial;  he  therefore 
called  a  session  of  its  members  and  the  principal  citi 
zens  on  the  22d.  Only  two  regidores  presented 
themselves,  the  rest,  being  Europeans,  having  fled  to 
Queretaro,  whereupon  the  captain-general  appointed 
others  to  the  vacant  offices,  nominating  Carlos  Camar- 
go  subdelegado.7*  The  new  municipality  acknowledged 

71  Id. ,  ii.  107,  109.     See  his  summons  to  surrender,  addressed  to  the  inten- 
dente  of  Guanajuato,  in  Alaman,  ut  sup.,  421.     Mora  comments  on  the  ab 
surdity  of  this  title.     True,  it  smacks  somewhat  of  worldly  vanity;   but  after 
all,  I  do  not  see  why  it  is  not  as  good  as  another.  Mex.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  27. 
Two  companies  of  the  Celaya  regiment,  which  had  failed  to  unite  with  the 
troops  that  retired  to  Queretaro,  joined  the  insurgents. 

72  Mariano  Abasolo  was  at  this  time  27  years  of  age.     He  was  a  native  of 
Dolores,  and  the  son  of  a  wealthy  Spaniard  who  left  him  a  large  fortune, 
which  was  still  further  increased  by  marriage  with  the  heiress  Dona  Maria 
Manuela  Taboada.    At  his  trial,  some  months  later,  he  deposed  that  he  had  not 
been  connected  with  the  revolt  previous  to  the  grito  de  Dolores.     The  influ 
ence  of  Hidalgo,  and  his  friendship  for  Allende,  being  a  captain  in  the  same 
regiment  with  him,  appear  to  have  induced  him  to  join  their  cause.     His  ser 
geant,  Jose'  Antonio  Martinez,  afterward  executed  in  Mexico,  declared  that 
Abasolo  commanded  him  to  deliver  tip  to  Hidalgo  the  arms  in  the  barracks 
at  San  Miguel.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  356-7;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.,  i.  12-13. 

73  Alaman  states  that  Arias  was  always  regarded  with  suspicion  by  the  in 
surgent  leaders,  while  Zamacois  affirms  that  he  was  received  by  Hidalgo  with 
delight,  and  repudiates  the  charge  brought  against  Arias  of  having  given  in 
formation  about  the  revolt.  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  292. 

74Camargo  did  not  sympathize  with  the  movement;  and  he  advised  the 
viceroy  of  the  circumstances,  protesting  his  iidelity.  Venegas  ordered  him  to 


123  OPENING  OF  THE  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

the  authority  of  Hidalgo/5  who,  having  thus  arranged 
matters  in  Celaya,  and  fearing  that  Queretaro  was  too 
well  defended  to  be  successfully  assailed  under  the 
present  condition  of  his  troops,  inarched  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  23d  in  the  direction  of  Guanajuato.76 

remain  in  the  position,  with  the  full  consent  of  the  government.  The  insur 
gents  in  Celaya,  however,  discovered  this  sicle-play,  and  Camargo  escaped 
to  Quere'taro,  pursued  by  a  troop  of  cavalry.  The  exertion  and  agitation 
threw  him  into  a  fever,  and  he  died  a  few  days  afterward.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y 
Rectific.,  100.  Liceaga  obtained  his  information  from  Abasolo's  family,  which 
was  intimate  with  Camargo. 

75 See  Hidalgo's  letter,  Doc.  3,  in  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectiftc.,  212.  Alaman 
erroneously  states  that  the  municipality  conferred  the  rank  of  captain-general 
upon  Hidalgo.  Liceaga  corrects  this  mistake.  The  municipality  had  no 
power  to  appoint  military  commanders:  it  was  by  the  proclamation  of  his 
troops  that  Hidalgo  was  made  captain-general. 

76  Additional  authorities  consulted  for  the  preceding  chapters  are:  Busta- 
mante,  Defensa,  27;  Ouad.  Hist.,  i.  1-11,  33,  and  iv.  40,  87-111,  138-40; 
Gampanas  de  Callejd,  1-8;  Martirologio,  4;  Mcdidas  Pacification,  MS.,  ii. 
45-59;  Mem.  pa.  la  Hist.  Mex.,  MS.,  i.  47-9;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.,  passim; 
Diaertacion,  iii.,  ap.  86-7;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  passim;  Torrente,  R.  Hisp.-Am., 
i.  58-64;  Zerecero,  Rev.  Mex.,  passim;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i., 
passim;  also  ii.  5-42,  and  v.  60-3,  837-38,  853-60;  Cancelada,  Verdad  Sabida, 
passim;  Conducta  Iturrigaray,  27-135;  Tel.  Mex.,  415-20;  Ruina  de  la  N. 
Espan.,  passim;  Gaz.  Mex.,  x'i.-xvi.,  passim;  Diar.  Mex.,  i.  91-2;  iv.  65;  also 
v.  149,  533;  vi.-ix.,  passim;  xi.  119-20,  350,  and  xii.  185-6,  219;  Cedidarlo, 
MS.,  iv.  25;  Guerra,  Rev.  de  N.  Mex.,  i.,  passim;  Mayer,  Mex.  Azt.,  i.  127- 
281;  Mora,  Mex.  y  Sus  Rev.,  i.  284-8;  iii.  193-369;  iv.  10-17;  Rev.  N.  E«p. 
Censura,  passim;  Consejos,  passim;  Breves  Reflex,  passim;  Fisiologia  Cosa 
Pub.,  35-6;  Rosa,  Discurso,  11;  Lizarza,  Discurxo  Vind.  Iturrigaray,  passim; 
Queipo,  Canon.  Peniten.,  passim;  Col.  Eacritos,  70-131;  Lull,  Refutation,  21; 
Rev.  Verdad.  Orig.,  no.  i.  67-84;  no.  ii.,  passim;  Lizana  y  Beaumont,  Cart. 
Past.,  passim;  Pradt,  Hist.  Revol.  Espan.,  40-1;  Pretensiones  Anglo- Amer.,  2; 
Noriega,  Vindication,  passim;  Urrutia  Jacobo,  Voto,  passim;  Represent,  al 
Virey,  no.  i.  6;  no.  ii.  5-8;  Frost,  Pict.  Hist.  Mex.,  149;  Indicador,  iii.  221- 
73;  Calvillo,  Oration,  passim;  Entrada,  Representation,  passim;  Fernand<-zt 
Engatios  que  a  los  Insurgentes,  passim;  Lastarria,  La  America,  passim;  Lnfond, 
Voyage  autour  du  Monde,  i.  217-24;  Galiano,  Hist.  Espana,  vi.  337-8;  Gon 
zalez,  Hist.  Est.  Aguascal,  496;  Guiridi  y  Alcocer,  Sermones,  passim;  Presets 
Juicio  Impartial,  passim;  Kottenkamp,  Unabhangig.,  1-45;  Kennedy,  Texas, 
i.  270-1;  Rev.  N.  Espana,  passim;  Perez,  Proclama,  passim;  Orizava,  Ocurr., 
MS.,  1-3;  Michelena,  Relation,  ii.  7;  Martinez,  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  215-17;  Mofras, 
Exploration  de  V Oregon,  i.  1-38;  Modern  Travels,  Mex.  and  Gnat.,  i.  101-2; 
Lerdode  Tejada,  Apunt.  Hist.,  no.v.  362-4;  Las  Clases  Pro-l.  Guadalaj.,  Sept. 
15,  1878,  3;  Mosaico  Mex.,  ii.  462;  Mendibil,  Resumen,  1-6,  93;  Mex.  Album, 
Fotog.,  i.  14-15;  Mex.  Scraps,  ii.  60;  Lacunza,  Discursos,  xxxvi.  535;  Arran- 
g6iz,  Mej.,  i.,  passim;  Hidalgo,  Biog.  Cura,  30-1;  Humboldt,  Essai  Pol,  ii. 


763-9;  ix.  864-5;  x.  1335-84,  1422-8;  xi.  649;  Dublan  y  Lozano,  Ley' Mex., 
i- .326-7;  piiverr<pis,_Franz6.  Inierven.  Mex.,  18-21;  Domeiiech,  Hist.  Mex.,  i. 


AUTHORITIES.  129 

no.  7,  206-24,  236-55;  no.  8,  236-55;  Annals  Congress,  1806-7,  913-26;  Aizer. 
State  Pap,,  ii.  596-695,  798-804;  xii.  1-327,  388-434;  Amer.  Register,  i.  71-3; 
ii.  79-83;  Bib.  Mex.  Trat.,  i.  496;  Beulluch,  Mex.,  i.  xx.-xxxv. ;  Campillo, 
Manifesto,  7;  Carbro,  Proclama,  passim;  Chevalier,  Exped.  Mex.,  4-5,  17-40; 
Mexique,  331-8;  Chateaubriand,  Congress  de  Ver.,  ii.  230-43;  Carson,  State 
Register;  Calvo,  Annales  Hist.,  vi.  11-34;  Yucatan,  Diccion.  Hist.,  i.  295; 
Young,  Hist.  Mex.,  73;  Walton's  Expose,  app.  7-10;  Ward,  Mex.,  vi.  155-6; 
Veracruzano,  i.  76-7;  Suarez  y  Navarro,  Hist.  Mcj.,  3;  Strieker,  Bibliothek, 
36-40;  Squier,  Travels  C.  A.,  ii.  371-5;  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  ii.  62-7,  566-75;  Salo, 
Diar.  Ofic.,  5;  Sosa,  Episcop.  Mex.,  212;  Rivera,  Gob.,  i.  127-8;  Hist.  Jalapa, 
i.  198-268;  Revilla,  Dice.  Univer.,  v.  429;  Mayer,  MS.,  no.  11,  passim; 
Quarty.  Review,  vii.  248-9,  257;  xvii.  530-40;  xxx.  171-2;  Portilla,  Expana  en 
Mex.,  117-98;  Pike,  Explor.  Travels,  370-1,  386-436;  Pinkerton,  Mod.  Geog., 
iii.  159-60,  174-6;  Qu'mones,  Descripcion,  passim;  Palafox,  Iturriqaray,  21-2; 
Campillo,  Exhortacion,  passim;  Tapia,  Exhortacion,  passim;  Perez,  Orar. 
Funeb.,  nos.  ii.  and  iii.,  passim;  Robertson,  Reminiscences,  1-45;  Robinson, 
Mex.,  11-29;  Iturrigaray,  i.  18-20;  Rev.  des  Deux  Mondes,  1862,  516-32; 
Ordenes  Corona,  MS.,  iii'.  141,  155;  v.  60,  128. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  9 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO  TAKEN  BY  STORM. 

1810. 

LOCAL  HISTORY  OF  GUANAJUATO — ALARM  IN  THE  CITY— DEFENSIVE  MEAS 
URES  OF  INTENDENTB  BJANO — THE  ALH6NDIGA  DE  GRANADITAS — AN  IN 
TERESTING  MANUSCRIPT — RIANO  RETIRES  TO  THE  ALHONDIGA—  HIDALGO 
SUMMONS  RIANO  TO  SURRENDER — THE  ATTACK — A  MURDEROUS  CONTEST 
— RIANO'S  DEATH  —His  BIOGRAPHY — CONFUSION  IN  THE  ALHONDIGA — 
THE  BARRICADES  WON  BY  THE  INSURGENTS — THEY  GAIN  ENTRANCE — 
BERZABAL'S  FALL — His  BIOGRAPHY — NUMBER  OF  THE  KILLED — ACTS  OF 
HEROISM— PILLAGE  AND  DEVASTATION. 

THE  province  of  Guanajuato  was  the  theatre  of 
the  first  tragic  events  of  the  revolution,  and  no  city 
in  the  kingdom  of  New  Spain  suffered  more  cruelly 
in  loss  of  life  and  ruin  of  prosperity  than  its  capital, 
Santa  Fe  de  Guanajuato,  from  which  the  province 
derived  its  name.1  At  the  time  of  the  conquest  this 
territory  was  inhabited  by  barbarous  tribes  living  on 
the  produce  of  the  chase,  and  the  first  Spaniards  who 
penetrated  it  were  the  conquerors  of  Acdanbaro,  in 
which  exploits  joined  the  cacique  of  Jilotepec,  Nico 
la's  Montanez  de  San  Luis,  a  near  relative  of  Mon- 
tezuma.  In  1526  these  adventurers  apportioned  out 
among  themselves  the  districts  of  Acambaro,  Jere- 
cuaro,  and  Coroneo.2 

1  The  word  is  of  Tarascan  origin,  and  corrupted  from  Quanashuato,  mean 
ing  cerro  de  ranas,  or  froghill,  a  name  given  to  the  site,  because  of  a  rock 
shaped  like  a  frog  which  was  an  object  of  worship  to  the  natives.  Medina, 
Chron.  de  S.  Dieyo,  257-8.  The  capital  at  an  early  date  was  known  by  tho 
single  appellation  of  Guanajuato. 

2'Segun  aparece  de  la  relacion  ine'dita  escrita  por  Montauezque  copia  in- 
tegra  el  P.  Fr.  Pablo  de  la  Concepcion  Beaumont  en  su  historia  manuscrita  de 
la  provincia  de  Franciscanos  de  Michoacan,  que  existe  en  el  archivo  general.' 
Romero,  Mich.,  149-50. 

(130) 


GUANAJUATO  HISTORY.  131 

In  1531  ISTuno  de  Guzman  passed  through  Penjamo 
to  the  vicinity  of  the  site  of  Guanajuato,  and  added 
the  territory  to  his  conquests.  For  seventy  years  the 
Chichimecs  disputed  with  persistent  bravery  their 
right  to  the  soil,  until  in  1598  peace  was  established 
by  Rodrigo  del  Rio,  who,  in  the  name  of  the  king  of 
Spain,  promised  to  supply  the  Indians  with  food  and 
clothing  on  the  conditions  that  they  should  tender  alle 
giance  and  keep  in  subjection  the  refractory.  At  the 
same  time  the  viceroy  caused  to  settle  there  some  Tlas- 
caltecs  and  Aztecs,  who  instructed  the  Chichimecs  in 
agricultural  and  mechanical  industries,  all  under  the 
guidance  of  missionaries.  The  first  settlements  in  this 
province  grew  out  of  the  establishment  by  Viceroy 
Yelasco  the  first,  of  the  presidios  at  the  places  now 
known  as  San  Felipe  and  San  Miguel,  as  a  frontier 
protection  against  the  Chichimecs;  but  on  the  discov 
ery  of  the  Guanajuato  mines,  as  narrated  in  a  previous 
volume,3  a  small  fort  was  erected  in  1554  on  the  site 
where  Marfil  stands,  and  was  called  a  real  de  minas. 
A  few  years  later  another  real  de  minas4  was  estab 
lished  at  Tepetapa,  which  is  the  name  of  one  of  the 
wards  of  Guanajuato  city.  For  many  years  this  lat 
ter  settlement  was  a  place  of  little  importance  and  few 
inhabitants,  and  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  al 
calde  mayor  of  Celaya.  At  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 
century  a  curacy  was  founded,  the  population  at  that 
time  being  about  four  thousand.  From  this  date,  ow 
ing  to  the  richness  of  the  mines  in  the  vicinity,  the 
prosperity  of  Guanajuato  increased  rapidly,  and  in 
1679  the  king  of  Spain  granted  it  the  title  of  villa  y 
real  de  minas  de  Santa  Fe  de  Guanajuato.5 

3  Hist.  Mex.,  iii.  588,  this  series. 

4In  the  times  of  the  conquest,  the  site  on  which  a  Spanish  army  encamped 
was  called  'real,'  and  not  ^infrequently  was  partially  fortified.  Real  de 
minas,  therefore,  means  a  military  station  in  a  mining  district. 

5  The  name  of  Santa  F6  had  been  given  to  the  place  in  1658  by  the  oidor 
Antonio  de  Lara  y  Mogrovejo,  who  had  been  commissioned  by  Viceroy  Albur- 

Suerque  to  preside  over  the  elaboration  of  the  silver  accruing  to  the  crown  in 
lat  district.  Medina,  Ib.;  Romero,  Mich.,  157.  '  Elle  re9tit  le  privilege  royal 
de  villa  in  1C19.'  Humboldt,  Essal  Pol.,  i.  247.    This  date  must  be  a  misprint. 


COAT  OF  ARMS  OF  THE  CITY  OF  GUANAJUATO. 


132         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

From  this  time  the  district  remained  under  the  rule 

of  the  ayuntamiento  and 
subdelegados,  subject  to 
the  audiencia  of  Mexico, 
until  1786,  when  the  in- 
tendencias  were  estab 
lished,6  of  which  Guana 
juato  became  one  of  the 
principal.  In  the  mean 
time  the  town  had  been 
raised  in  1741  to  the  dig 
nity  of  city,  an  appro 
priate  coat  of  arms  being 
granted  it.7  At  the  open 
ing  of  the  nineteenth  cen 
tury,  the  progress  made 
by  Guanajuato  and  its 
prosperity  were  almost 
unprecedented. 
The  reader  will  be  able  to  form  some  idea  of  the 
wealth  and  activity  of  the  district  at  the  time  when 
the  revolution  broke  out  from  the  fact  that  in  the 
year  1800  the  mines,  including  those  worked  and  those 
exhausted,  numbered  1,816,  employing  1.16  mills,  1,898 
arrastras,  and  366  establishments  for  the  elaboration 
of  the  metal.  There  were  crushed  daily  11,500  quin- 
tales  of  ore,  and  9,000  operatives  employed.  At  this 
time  the  population  of  the  city,  including  those  occu 
pied  in  the  mines,  was  66,000.  Nor  were  the  agricul 
tural  industries  of  the  province,  which  embraced  about 
1,750  square  leagues,  less  thriving;  the  numerous  pop 
ulous  towns  were  surrounded  by  rich  pastures  and 
lands  covered  with  maize  and  other  grain.  But  now, 
like  a  flail  of  destruction,  war  falls  on  the  unhappy  city, 
and  at  its  conclusion  the  population  has  diminished  to 
six  thousand  souls,  the  unfrequented  streets  are  cov- 

6  Consult  Hist.  Hex. ,  iii.  452,  this  series. 

7  The  coat  of  arms  consists  of  a  draped  female  figure  blindfolded,  holding 
in  her  right  hand  a  chalice,  and  supporting  a  cross  with  her  left  arm.     The 
design  is" symbolical  of  faith. 


TIDINGS  OF  REVOLUTION.  133 

ered  with  grass,  and  the  abandoned  houses  are  offered 
rent  free.8 

The  first  church  established  in  the  city  was  the  edi 
fice  known  to-day  as  the  chapel  of  the  college  of  La 
Purisima  Concepcion,  and  in  it  Rivera  placed  the  im 
age  of  the  santisima  virgen  in  1557.  A  few  years  later 
another  chapel  was  erected  near  by,  and  these  two 
buildings  were  used  as  hospitals,  the  first  one  for  the 
Tarascans  and  the  second  for  the  0  torn  is,  a  third 
being  built  for  the  benefit  of  the  Mexican  settlers.  In 
1671  was  commenced  the  parish  church,  which  was 
completed  and  dedicated  in  1696,  and  thither  was  con 
veyed  in  the  same  year  the  image  of  our  lady  from 
the  church  of  the  hospital.  The  parish  church  of 
Guanajuato  is  one  of  the  finest  edifices  of  the  kind  in 
the  Mexican  republic.  The  ecclesiastical  government 
of  the  province  is  under  the  bishopric  of  Michoacan. 
In  1663  Viceroy  Serda  and  Bishop  Ramirez  del  Prado 
granted  permission  to  found  the  Franciscan  convent 
of  San  Diego,  but  the  work  was  stopped  by  order  of 
the  council  of  the  Indies  in  the  following  year,  because 
it  had  been  begun  without  royal  license.  In  1667, 
however,  the  king's  permission  was  granted,  and  the 
convent  was  erected  into  a  guardiama  in  1679.  This 
church  and  convent  were  almost  destroyed  by  the  in 
undation  of  1780,  but  were  restored  by  the  conde  de 
Valenciana  and  some  members  of  the  brotherhood  of 
el  Cordon.9 

On  the  18th  of  September,  Intendente  Riano  re 
ceived  intelligence  from  Iriarte  of  the  occurrences  in 
Dolores  and  San  Miguel.  He  immediately  ordered 
the  call  to  arms  to  be  sounded,  believing  that  Hidalgo 
was  already  on  his  march  against  the  city.  The 

8  After  the  independence  Guanajuato  again  rapidly  advanced,  and  in  1825 
the  city  had  a  population  of  over  33,000,  according  to  the  census  taken  by  the 
governor,  Carlos  Montesdeoca.  Soc.  Mc,x.  Geog.,  ix.  93. 

9  According  to  Fernando  Navarro  y  Noriega,  the  intendencia  of  Guanajuato 
comprised  in  1810  three  cities,  four  villas,  and  G2  towns,  the  total  population 
amounting  to  576,600  souls.  Soc.  Mex.  Geoy.,  2a  ep.,  i.  290-1. 


134         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

guards  and  battalion  of  provincial  infantry  were  has 
tily  formed  into  line,  while  the  principal  citizens  and 
the  commercial  class,  hurriedly  seizing  their  weapons, 
rushed  with  crowrds  of  the  populace  to  the  buildings 
of  the  intendencia.  All  was  confusion  and  terror; 
the  stores  were  closed  and  house  doors  barred;  the 
plazas  were  deserted  by  the  hucksters;  frightened 
women  hurried  along  the  thoroughfares  for  their 
homes;  while  horsemen  at  full  speed  spread  wider  the 
consternation  as  they  galloped  in  different  directions 
through  the  streets  with  orders  from  headquarters.10 
Hiano  explained  to  the  assembled  throng  the  cause  of 
the  alarm,  and  the  populace  expressed  a  desire  to  en 
gage  the  enemy,11  believing  that  the  insurrection  was 
a  demonstration  in  favor  of  the  French.12  At  two 
-o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  intendente  convoked  a 
junta  of  the  ayuntamiento,  the  prelates  of  the  relig 
ious  orders,  and  the  principal  citizens,  at  which  he 
expressed  his  apprehension  that  the  danger  was  great, 
but  declared  that  he  was  determined  to  take  every 
defensive  measure  possible.13 

After  some  consultation  it  was  decided  to  defend 
the  city,  and  during  the  day  barricades  were  thrown 
up  at  the  entrances  of  the  principal  streets.  Spaniards 
and  Americans — as  the  Creoles  and  Indians  are  now 
called14-— were  assembled  in  arms,  and  outlying  de- 

10 Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  277. 

11 '  Los  que  segun  el  general  entusiasmo  si  entraron  en  aquel  dia  hubieran 
perecido  sin  remedio. '  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  23. 

12  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Eectific.,  73-4. 

13  The  ayuntamiento  of  Guanajuato  in  February  1811  states  to  the  viceroy 
that  several  of  its  members  proposed  to  Biaiio  that  he  should  immediately 
march  against  Hidalgo  with  the  provincial  battalion,  which  numbered  more 
than  400  men,  and  with  such  armed  citizens  as  could  be  mustered;  and  that 
had  this  measure  been  adopted  the  revolution  would  have  been  nipped  in  the 
bud.   Ouan.  Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  10-11.     Brigadier  Miguel  Costansd,  the  com 
missioner  appointed  to  report  on  the  matter,  approved  of  Eiano's  action  in 
refusing  to  accede  to  the  proposal,  by  doing  which  he  would  have  left  the 
capital  of  his  province  defenceless.  Id.,  71-2.     Liceaga,  with  tedious  length, 
also  supports  the  intendente.  Adic.  y  Rtctific.,  71-89.     Alaman,  on  the  con 
trary,  considers  that  the  proposed  movement  would  have  been  the  best  that 
could  be  adopted,  and  supplies  the  additional  information  that  Major  Ber- 
zabal  was  one  of  those  who  proposed  it.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  407. 

14  We  have  here  the  most  proper  use,  except  as  applied  to  the  aborigines, 
of  the  many-sided  and  generally  misappropriated  word  Americans.    In  treat- 


ACTION  OF  RIAftO.  135 

tachments  posted  on  the  Santa  Rosa  and  Yillalpando 
highways  which  lead  to  Dolores  and  San  Miguel. 
A  third  body  of  troops  was  stationed  on  the  Marfil 
road.  Squadrons  of  the  cavalry  regiment  del  Prin 
cipe  were  ordered  in,  and  advice  asking  for  aid  sent 
to  Brigadier  Feliz  Calleja,  in  command  of  the  troops 
at  San  Luis  Potosi.  On  the  following  morning  a 
fylsQ  alarm  was  raised  that  the  enemy  was  approach 
ing  on  the  Marfil  road;  and  the  tardiness  of  the 
lower  orders  to  assemble  for  defence  amounted  almost 
to  indifference — a  state  of  things  significant  of  im 
pending  misfortune.  For  six  days  these  defensive 
measures  were  maintained,  and  still  no  enemy  ap 
peared.15  The  intendente  displayed  an  energy  and 
endurance  which  only  the  conviction  of  his  perilous 
position  could  have  called  forth;  but  day  by  day  he 
became  more  certain  of  the  disaffected  inclination  of 
the  lower  classes.  "The  seeds  of  rebellion  spread," 
he  writes  to  Calleja  on  the  26th,  "security  and  confi 
dence  are  gone.  I  have  neither  rested  nor  undressed 
myself  since  the  17th,  and  for  the  last  three  days 
have  not  slept  an  hour  at  a  time."  Indeed,  he  could 
no  longer  rely  upon  the  fidelity  even  of  his  own 
troops.  The  responsibility  of  saving,  if  possible,  the 
royal  treasury  and  archives  increased  Riano's  anxiety; 
and  deeming  his  present  arrangements  defective,  since 
he  could  avail  himself  neither  of  the  barracks,  the 
plaza,  nor  any  of  the  churches,  owing  in  part  to  the 
threatening  attitude  of  the  populace,16  on  the  23d  he 
decided  to  retire  to  the  alhondiga  de  granaditas,  or 
government  granary — a  building  which  from  its  size 
and  strength  would  afford  the  advantages  of  a  fortifica 
tion. 

ing  of  the  aborigines  the  term  properly  fits  all  races  indigenous  to  America. 
Next  it  may  be  employed,  as  in  the  present  case,  to  designate  a  mixed  mass 
of  Indians,  Creoles,  and  mestizos  as  distinguished  from  European  Spaniards 
with  whom  they  are  at  war.  But  when  we  come  to  use  the  word  Americans 
as  opposed  to  Canadians,  or  still  worse  as  in  California  to  Mexicans,  it  is 
reduced  to  an  absurdity. 

15  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  277-8. 

16 '  Manifestandose  con  chistes  y  con  burlas  contrario  &  la  causa  de  gobierno 
espanol.'  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  89. 


136         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH0XDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

The  Alh6ndiga  de  Granaditas,  as  famous  in  the 
history  of  Mexico  as  is  the  Bastile  in  that  of  France, 
had  been  erected  by  Kiafio  for  the  purpose  of  storing 
in  it  a  quantity  of  corn  sufficient  for  one  year's  con 
sumption  as  a  provision  against  failure  of  the  crop. 
During  such  periods  of  scarcity  not  only  did  the  lower 
orders  suffer,  but  the  mining  industry  was  seriously 
interrupted  through  want  of  food  for  the  mule-trails 
employed  at  the  mines.  The  building  was  begun  in 
January  1798,  and  finished  in  August  1809.  It  is  a 
massive  oblong  two-story  structure,  80  by  54  varas, 
and  cost  $2 18, 263. 17  The  exterior  is  void  of  ornament, 
and  its  lofty  solid  walls  pierced  by  windows  opening 
into  the  numerous  store-rooms  give  to  it  quite  a  for 
midable  appearance.  In  the  interior  a  portico  of  two 
stories  surrounds  the  spacious  patio,  or  open  court, 
the  lower  columns  being  of  Tuscan  architecture,  and 
the  upper  ones,  between  which  a  balustrade  of  stone 
extends,  of  Doric.  Two  magnificent  flights  of  stairs 
connect  the  stories,  which  consist  of  independent  store 
rooms. 

On  the  northern  side  is  the  principal  gateway,  and 
another  opens  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  building, 
adorned  with  two  columns  and  a  Tuscan  entablature. 
It  stands  at  the  south-western  entrance  of  the  city,  on 
a  rising  ground  which  terminates  the  height  called  the 
cerro  del  Cuarto  by  which  it  is  dominated.  Stored 

17Liceaga,  followed  by  Zamacois,  here  falls  into  several  errors;  but  I  am 
enabled  to  rectify  their  mistakes  from  the  original  statement  of  March  1810 
passed  by  the  intendente  and  audiencia.  This  document,  which  is  in  my  pos 
session,  is  particularly  interesting  as  bearing  the  autograph  signature  of  the 
unfortunate  Riafio,  as  well  as  those-  of  the  members  of  the  ayuntamientos  for 
1809  and  1810.  Among  these  I  may  mention  Maranon,  Septiem,  Jose"  Ignacio 
Rocha,  Martin  Coronel,  and  Ginori,  all  of  whom  signed  the  Publica  Vindica 
tion  del  Ilustre  Ayuntamiento  de  Santa  Fe  de  Guanajuato  Justificando  ftu  Con- 
dncta  Moral  y  Politica,  a  representation  addressed  to  the  viceroy  in  January, 
1811,  relative  to  the  occurrences  at  Guanajuato,  and  printed  by  permission 
the  same  year.  The  intendente's  and  above  mentioned  names,  with  the  ex 
ception  of  Ginori's,  appear  twice.  The  building  accounts  occupy  nine  folios, 
and  are  preceded  by  the  order  of  the  municipal  junta  on  sealed  paper  for 
their  examination  by  Martin  Coronel.  The  document  is  inclosed  in  and  at 
tached  to  a  portfolio  of  native  leather  on  which  is  engrossed :  Tomo  5°,  1809, 
Contiene  la  Cuenta  General  de  la  Fdbrica  de  la  Famosa  Alhondlga  de  Grana 
ditas. 


DEFENSIVE  MEASURES.  137 

with  maize  and  supplied  with  water,  the  alhondiga18 
was  the  only  place  where  the  intendente  could  hope 
to  hold  out  till  the  arrival  of  Calleja,  whom  he  ex 
pected  within  a  week.  Anticipating  that  the  move 
ment  would  meet  with  opposition,  on  the  night  of  the 
24th  he  caused  secretly  to  be  conveyed  thither  all 
the  royal  and  municipal  treasures,  amounting  to  over 
$620,000  in  money,  bars  of  silver,  and  gold  ounces,19 
the  archives  of  the  government  and  ayuntamiento, 
and  eventually  the  treasures  of  many  private  persons, 
estimated  at  three  million  pesos.20  Thither,  also, 
were  removed  the  arms  and  ammunition  of  the  bar 
racks,  sacks  of  flour,  and  other  provisions.  Ln  the 
dead  of  the  night,  too,  the  barricades  were  taken  down 
and  the  material  carried  to  the  alhondiga.  Then  the 
troops  were  withdrawn  from  the  barracks  and  out 
lying  posts,  numbers  of  the  Europeans  mustered  to 
gether,  and  soldiers  and  civilians,  in  one  common  lot, 
took  refuge  within  the  walls  of  this  building. 

When  morning  dawned  and  the  city  was  astir  the 
news  spread.  The  unguarded  streets,  the  disappear 
ance  of  the  barricades,  and  the  silent  barracks  pro 
claimed  to  the  populace  that  their  reluctant  allegiance 
had  been  recognized,  and  that  they  were  left  to  choose 
between  loyalty  and  rebellion.  Fear  fell  on  all.  The 
ayuntamiento  in  great  excitement  requested  the  in 
tendente  to  preside  over  a  junta  composed  of  its  own 
members,  the  curas,  prelates  of  the  religious  orders, 

18  An  anonymous  correspondent  in  a  letter  to  the  in tendente's  brother, 
dated  Guanajuato,  October  2,  1810,  says:   'Este  edificio  es  una  verdadera  for- 
taleza,  y  acaso  la  unica  que  hay  en  el  reino.     El  Sr  Riauo  cuando  la  hizo  se 
propuso  formar  un  Castillo  para  defensa  del  lugar,  dandole  el  nombre  de  Al 
hondiga.'  Zerecero,  Disc.  Civic.,  30. 

19  'Se  pasaron  de  las  reales  caxas  a  la  alh6ndiga  trescientas  nueve  barras  de 
plata,  ciento  setenta  y  quatro  mil  pesos  efectivos,  treinta  y  dos  mil  en  onzas 
de  oro,  treinta  y  ocho  mil  de  la  ciudad,  que  estaban  en  las  areas  de  provincia, 
y  treinta  y  tres  mil  que  se  hallaban  en  las  del  cabildo;  veinte  mil  de  la  miu- 
erfa  y  depositos,  catorce  mil  de  la  renta  de  tabacos,  y  mil  y  pico  do  correos. ' 
Guan.  Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  14-15.     A  bar  of  silver  weighed  135  marcs  and  its 
standard  value  was  1,100  pesos. 

23  Bustamante  states  the  value  of  property  in  the  precious  metals,  jewelry, 
and  valuable  merchandise  that  was  removed  into  the  alh6ndiga  during  the 
night  and  following  days  amounted  to  5,000,000  pesos.  There  were  also  700 
quintales  of  quicksilver  deposited  there.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  25. 


138         TAKING  OF  THE  ALHONDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

and  principal  citizens,  in  the  municipal  hall.  Riano 
declined  on  the  plea  of  weariness,  but  expressed  his 
willingness  to  attend  a  junta  in  the  afternoon;  but  it 
must  be  held  in  the  alhondiga  de  granaditas,  and  not 
in  the  municipal  hall.  The  meeting  took  place;  but 
civil  officers,  priests,  and  prelates  in  turn  vainly  en 
deavored  to  induce  Riano  to  change  his  purpose. 
The  intendente  was  inflexible,  and  according  to  the 
representation  of  the  ayuntamiento  to  the  viceroy  a 
few  months  later,  he  bluntly  dismissed  them  with  the 
assurance  that,  in  the  interest  of  the  king,  he  should 
remain  with  the  troops  where  he  was,  and  that  as  for 
the  city  it  might  defend  itself  as  best  it  could.21 

During  that  and  the  two  following  days  the  inten 
dente  devoted  all  his  energies  to  the  defence  of  his 
position.  Additional  provisions  were  introduced  into 
the  alhondiga;  strong  barricades  were  thrown  up  at 
the  only  three  points  by  which  attacks  could  be  made 
through  the  streets;  the  eastern  gateway  was  closed 
with  solid  masonry;  the  iron  quicksilver  flasks,  charged 
with  gunpowder,  were  converted  into  grenades,  and 
further  information  was  despatched  to  Calleja,22  set 
ting  forth  his  want  of  arms,  and  the  doubtful  fidelity 
of  his  troops.23 

In  order  that  the  reader  may  understand  Riano's 
position,  and  the  mode  of  attack  adopted  by  the  in 
surgents  in  the  ensuing  engagement,  a  brief  descrip 
tion  of  the  city  of  Guanajuato  will  be  necessary. 

zlGuan.  Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  17-20.  Bustamante  also  affirms  that  the  in 
tendente  thus  expressed  himself.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  24.  Consult  also  Hernandez 
y  Ddvalos,  Col.  l)oc.,  ii.  278. 

22  This  was  sent  on  the  26th.    The  bearer  of  the  first  despatch  left  Guana 
juato  at  1  P.  M.  on  the  23d,  and  on  his  return  left  San  Luis  at  11  P.  M.  of  the 
24th  with  Calleja's  reply  enjoining  Riano  to  hold  Guanajuato,  and  promising 
to  be  before  the  city  during  the  next  week.     With  regard  to  the  speed  of  the 
courier  Bustamante  remarks:   '  Que  activos  andaban  estos  hombres  por  sal- 
varse!'      Cuad.    Hist.,  i.   25.     The  distance  from  Guanajuato  to  San  Luis 
Potosi  is  some  52  leagues. 

23  '  Tengo  poca  polvora  porque  no  la  hay  absolutamente,  y  la  caballeria  mal 
montada  y  armada  sin  otra  arma  que  espadas  de  vidrio, '  that  is  swords  brit 
tle  as  glass,  'y  la  infanterfa  con  fusiles  remendados,  no  sieiido  imposible  el 
que  estas  tropas  sean  seducidas.'  Id.,  24-5. 


SITUATION  AND  SURROUNDINGS.  139 

Situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  and  narrow  hollow, 
round  which  on  all  sides  rise  lofty  mountains,  its  po 
sition  in  a  military  point  of  view  is  one  of  the  worst. 
On  the  south  side  rises  the  hill  of  San  Miguel,  while 
from  the  north  the  cerro  del  Cuarto24  extends  like 
a  wedge  into  the  city.  So  irregular  is  the  site  that 
it  might  well  be  described  by  crumpling  a  sheet  of 
paper.  On  the  plaza  itself  but  few  level  spots  can  be 
found,  and  few  of  the  streets  accommodate  carriages. 
Most  of  the  houses  occupy  slopes  so  steep  that  in 
many  cases  the  floor  of  one  is  on  a  level  with  the  roof 
of  another.  An  extension  of  this  rugged  hollow  runs 
off  in  the  form  of  a  rocky  valley  south-westerly  to 
Marfil,  a  league  distant,  and  known  by  the  name  of 
the  canada  de  Marfil.  Its  whole  length  was  occupied 
by  workshops,  mills,  and  other  buildings  connected 
with  mining.  Formerly  the  only  carriage  entrance 
into  the  city  lay  through  this  glen.25  To  the  east 
of  the  city  rises  the  river  Guanajuato,  here  a  mere 
mountain  torrent,  which  sweeping  in  a  winding  course 
through  the  city  unites  with  the  Rio  de  la  Cata  flow 
ing  from  the  north-west.  Although  situated  on  a 
rising  ground,  the  alhondiga  was  so  close  to  the  cerro 
del  Cuarto  that  the  houses  built  on  the  steep  of  that 
height  were  only  separated  from  it  by  a  narrow  street 
arid  a  small  plaza,  not  more  than  twenty-five  yards 
wide.  On  the  south-east  of  the  alhondiga  was  the 
convent  of  Belen,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  the 
descent  of  Mendizdbal,  and  on  the  south  and  west 
were  the  extensive  workshops  and  premises  of  the 
hacienda  de  Dolores  where  the  precious  metals  were 
treated.  On  the  north,  extending  east  and  west,  was 
the  street  of  los  Pozitos  in  a  straight  line  with  the 
descent  to  the  Rio  de  la  Cata,  which  was  spanned 

24  So  called  because  on  it  was  exposed  in  early  times  one  portion  of  the 
body  of  a  malefactor  who  had  beeu  quartered.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  403. 

25  The  difficulties  of  this  road  were  such  that  in  1822  a  new  one  was  com 
menced  over  the  hills,  and  this  required  a  fine  bridge  to  be  built  across  the 
river  Cata.     It  was  completed  in  1835.  Liceaya,  Adic.  y  jRectific.,  7-8. 


140          TAKING  OF  THE  ALHONDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 


by  a  wooden  bridge.     Herewith  I  give  a  plan  of  the 
alhondiga  and  vicinity  with  explanation.26 

From  this  description  the  reader  will  observe  that 
the  only  three  directions  from  which  an  assault  could 
be  made  upon  the  alhondiga  were  from  the  street  of 
los  Pozitos;  up  the  cuesta  de  Mendizabal;  and  up  the 
ascent  from  the  Rio  de  la  Cata.  These  approaches 
were  obstructed  by  the  barricades,  already  mentioned. 
Riafio  did  not  confine  his  defence  to  the  alhondiga, 
but  included  in  his  lines  of  fortification  the  house 
owned  by  Mendizdbal  and  the  hacienda  de  Dolores, 
which  were  surrounded  by  strong  walls  and  separated 
from  the  alh6ndiga  by  two  narrow  streets. 


*""•:•  ^3  T^N'— ---  =  ^  ^  f  \  .  Pi    n'\^ 


PLAN  OF 


26  A.  The  Alh6ndiga.  B.  Convent  of  Belen.  C.  House  of  the  hacienda 
de  Dolores.  DDD.  Premises  and  work-shops  of  the  same.  E.  The  well.  F. 
Barricade  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  of  Mendizabal.  G.  Hill  of  Mendizabal.  H. 
House  of  Mendizabal  whence  the  hill  derived  its  name.  I.  Barricade  in  the 
street  of  los  Pozitos.  J.  Street  of  los  Pozitos.  K.  Ascent  to  the  mines.  L  L. 
Entrances  to  streets  which  Riauo  closed  with  masonry.  M.  Descent  to  the 
Rio  de  la  Cata.  N.  Barricade  preventing  approach  from  the  river.  0.  Prin 
cipal  entrance  of  the  alhondiga,  the  only  one  not  closed.  P.  Eastern  entrance 
closed  with  masonry.  Q.  Opening  on  to  the  flat  roof.  B.  Window  from 
which  Riaflo  was  shot.  S.  Cemetery  of  Belen.  T.  Street  of  Belen.  U  U. 
Bridge  and  causeway  of  Our  Lady  of  Guanajuato.  V.  Bio  de  Guanajuato. 
X.  Rio  de  la  Cata.  Y.  The  wooden  bridge,  Z.  Workshop  of  Granaditas 
and  ward  of  Tepetapa.  Z'  Z'.  The  cerro  del  Cuarto  covered  with  houses  com 
manding  the  alhondiga.  *  Spot  where  Berzabal  fell. 


ADVANCE  OF  HIDALGO.  141 

Meanwhile,  Hidalgo,  marching  through  Salamanca, 
Irapuato,  and  other  places  which  voluntarily  joined 
his  cause,  approached  Guanajuato  in  the  early  morn 
ing  of  the  28th.  He  was  well  informed  of  the  position 
of  affairs  in  the  city.  Arrived  at  the  hacienda  of 
Burras  he  sent  forward  Ignacio  Camargo  and  Mari 
ano  Abasolo27  with  a  communication  to  Kiafio  inform 
ing  him  of  the  proclamation  of  independence,  and 
urging  a  peaceable  surrender.  The  letter  terminated 
with  a  declaration  of  war  to  the  uttermost  in  case  of 
refusal.28 

27Liceaga  was  a  relative  of  Abasolo,  and  being  in  Guanajuato  at  the 
time  tried  to  see  him,  but  was  prevented  by  the  dense  crowds.  Adic.  y  Rec- 
ti/ic.,  xi.  and  103. 

28 1  translate  the  document  and  a  private  letter  which  accompanied  it; 
also  Biano's  reply.  The  originals  remained  in  possession  of  Ignacio  Carnargo, 
and  were  given  by  him  to  Liceaga,  who  was  his  school-fellow.  The  official 
communication  of  Hidalgo  is  the  more  important  as  it  refutes  Alaman, 
who  misleads  regarding  the  proclamation  of  independence.  He  erroneously 
charges  Bustamante  with  interpolating  expressions,  claiming  that  he  himself 
had  been  supplied  with  a  correct  version  by  Benigno  Bustamante,  one  of  the 
Europeans  present  in  the  alhondiga,  and  remai'king:  'La  sola  palabra  inde- 
pendencia  basta  para  demonstrar  la  inexactitud  de  este  relato,  pues  Hidalgo 
ocultaba  este  intento  cuidadosamente,  y  nunca  tomaba  en  boca  piiblicamente 
esta  voz.'  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  421.  Liceaga  rightly  points  out  the  impossibility  of 
Benigno  Bustamante  being  able  to  obtain  a  correct  copy  of  the  communica 
tion.  Adic.  y  Rectific. ,  103-4. 

Hidalgo's  despatch  to  Riafio.  '  Headquarters  at  the  Hacienda  de  Burras, 
28th  of  September,  1810.  The  numerous  army  which  I  command  elected  me 
Captain  General  and  Protector  of  the  nation  in  the  fields  of  Celaya.  The 
same  city  in  the  presence  of  fifty  thousand  men  ratified  this  election,  as  have 
also  all  the  places  through  which  I  have  passed;  which  will  make  your  honor 
cognizant  that  I  am  legitimately  authorized  by  my  nation  to  undertake  the 
beneficent  projects  which  have  appeared  necessary  to  me  for  its  welfare. 
These  projects  are  of  equal  utility  and  advantage  to  the  Americans  and  those 
Europeans  who  are  disposed  to  reside  in  this  kingdom,  and  they  are  reduced  to 
the  proclamation  of  the  independence  and  liberty  of  the  nation.  Consequently 
I  do  not  regard  the  Europeans  as  enemies,  but  only  as  an  obstacle  which  em 
barrasses  the  successful  issue  of  our  enterprise.  Your  honor  will  be  pleased  to 
inform  the  Europeans  who  have  united  together  in  the  alhondiga  of  these  ideas, 
in  order  that  they  may  decide  whether  to  declare  themselves  as  enemies,  or 
agree  to  remain  in  the  quality  of  prisoners,  meeting  with  humane  and  kind 
treatment,  such  as  those  whom  we  bring  with  us  have  experienced,  until  the 
liberty  and  independence  indicated  shall  be  acquired,  in  which  case  they  will 
be  included  in  the  class  of  citizens  with  the  right  to  the  restitution  of  their 
property,  which  for  the  time  being  we  shall  make  use  of  for  the  urgencies  of 
the  nation.  If  on  the  contrary  they  do  not  accede  to  this  demand  I  shall  use 
all  force  and  stratagem  to  destroy  them,  without  leaving  them  the  hope  of 
quarter.  May  God  protect  your  Honor.  Miguel  Hidalgo  y  Costilla,  Captain 
General  of  America.' 

The  private  letter  from  Hidalgo  to  Rlaiio  runs  as  follows:  'The  esteem 
which  I  have  ever  expressed  for  you  is  sincere,  and  I  believe  due  to  the  high 
qualities  which  adorn  you.  The  difference  in  our  ways  of  thinking  ought  not 


142         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

Before  nine  o'clock  the  messengers  reached  the  bar 
ricade  at  the  foot  of  the  cuesta  de  Mendizabal,  arid 
Camargo  was  conducted  blindfolded  into  the  alhon- 
diga.  Riano  on  receiving  Hidalgo's  communication 
assembled  the  Europeans  on  the  flat  roof  of  the  build 
ing,  apart  from  the  troops,  and  having  read  it  to  them 
asked  their  decision.  For  some  moments  there  was 
a  mournful  silence,  till  finally  their  captain,  Bernardo 
del  Castillo,  after  a  few  brief  remarks  declared  for 
war.  He  would  fight  till  he  died  in  maintaining  the 
right;  and  thereupon  raised  the  cry  of  "Death  or  vic 
tory!"  in  which  the  Europeans  now  joined.29  Riano 
then  descended  to  discover  the  intentions  of  the  troops. 
"And  my  children  of  the  battalion,"  he  asked,  "can 
I  doubt  about  their  resolution  to  do  their  duty?" 
Whereupon  Berzabal  raised  the  cry  of  "Viva  el  rey!" 
and  the  soldiers  vociferously  responded.  Neverthe 
less,  before  sending  his  reply,  Riaiio  considered  it  right 
to  communicate  with  the  ayuntamiento,  and  sent  by 
the  procurator  Pedro  Cobo,  who  being  a  Spaniard  had 
taken  refuge  in  the  alhondiga,  copies  of  Hidalgo's  let 
ter  and  his  intended  reply.30  Much  delay  was  occa- 

to  diminish  it.  You  will  follow  the  course  which  may  seem  most  right  and 
prudent  to  you,  but  that  will  not  occasion  injury  to  your  family.  We  shall 
tight  as  enemies,  if  so  it  shall  be  decided;  but  I  herewith  offer  to  the  Senora 
Intendenta  an  asylum,  and  assured  protection,  in  any  place  she  may  select 
for  her  residence,  in  consideration  of  the  ill  health  to  which  she  was  subject. 
This  offer  does  not  spring  from  fear,  but  from  a  sensibility  which  I  cannot 
discard  from  me.' 

Riaiio's  reply:  '  Sr  Cura  of  the  town  of  Dolores,  D.  Miguel  Hidalgo.  I 
recognize  no  other  authority,  nor  is  it  evident  to  me  that  any  such  has  been 
established,  nor  other  Captain  General  in  the  kingdom  of  New  Spain,  than 
His  Excellency  Sr  Don  Francisco  Xavier  de  Venegas,  its  Viceroy;  nor  more 
legitimate  reforms  than  those  which  the  Nation  at  large  may  adopt  at  the 
general  Cortes  to  be  held.  My  duty  is  to  fight  as  a  soldier,  which  noble  senti 
ment  animates  all  those  around  me.  Guanajuato,  28th  of  September,  1810. 
Juan  Antonio  Riaiio. '  And  to  the  private  letter:  'The  exercise  of  arms  is 
not  incompatible  with  sensibility;  this  demands  of  my  heart  the  gratitude 
due  to  your  offers  for  the  benefit  of  my  family,  whose  lot  does  not  disturb  me 
on  the  present  occasion.'  Id.,  212-14. 

29 Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  279-80.  Mora,  who  gives  a 
slightly  different  version  of  this  proceeding,  insinuates  that  the  Europeans 
were  inclined  to  yield,  and  passes  a  reflection  upon  the  indiscretion  of  Cas 
tillo,  whom  he  describes  as  '  uno  de  aquellos  raptos  indiscretos  y  compromete- 
dores  que  no  faltan  en  semejantes  ocasiones.'  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  32.  This 
author  states  that  Camargo  read  Hidalgo's  communication  to  the  troops,  a 
most  improbable  proceeding. 

z  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  117. 


DISPOSITIONS  FOR  DEFENCE.  143 

sioned  in  assembling  the  members,  who  had  retired  to 
their  houses,  and  when  they  met  they  had  no  advice 
to  offer.  Calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  they  had 
neither  troops,  arms,  nor  funds  any  longer  at  their 
disposal,  they  said  that  it  remained  with  the  inten- 
dente  to  act  under  the  circumstances  as  it  seemed  best 
to  him.  Riafio's  reply  was  at  last  written  and  Ca- 
margo  sent  back,  but  the  long  delay  had  caused  Aba- 
solo  to  return,  and  Hidalgo  was  already  approaching 
up  the  Marfil  road.  The  intendente  then  wrote  Ca- 
lleja:  "I  am  about  to  fight,  for  I  shall  be  attacked 
immediately.  I  shall  resist  to  the  uttermost,  because 
I  am  honorable.  Fly  to  my  succor." 

Riano  now  disposed  his  forces,  which  consisted  of 
four  companies  of  the  provincial  infantry,  commanded 
by  Captain  Manuel  de  la  Escalera,  in  the  absence  of 
the  lieutenant-colonel,  Quintana,31  and  scarcely  num 
bering  300  men.  Besides  these  was  a  company  of 
armed  Europeans,  which  raised  the  number  to  about 
500,  and  two  troops  of  dragoons,  not  mustering  more 
than  seventy,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Jose 
Castilla.32  A  portion  of  the  infantry  and  of  the 
European  company  was  stationed  on  the  roof  of  the 
alhondiga,  and  detachments  of  the  provincial  battal 
ion  were  posted  at  the  three  barricades.  The  cavalry 
were  drawn  up  inside  the  barrier  at  the  descent  to  the 
Rio  de  la  Cata;  to  the  remaining  armed  Europeans 
was  assigned  the  defence  of  the  hacienda  de  Dolores, 
while  a  body  of  reserves  was  retained  within  the  al- 
hondiga.33  While  these  preparations  were  going  on, 
it  was  noticed  that  the  surrounding  heights  were  oc- 

81  Liceaga  states  that  Quintana,  the  Conde  de  Perez  Galvez,  colonel  of  the 
dragoon  regiment  del  Principe,  and  a  number  of  Europeans  had  suddenly 
left  the  city,  while  others  did  not  cooperate  with  those  in  the  alhondiga,  but 
remained  in  their  houses.     He  gives  a  list  of  20  names  cf  these  latter.  Adic. 
y  Rectlfic.,  79.     This  is  confirmed  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  279. 

82  Mora  says  six  hundred  in  all.   Ut  sup.,  29. 

33  Alaman  conjectures  that  Biano  intended  to  sally  with  the  reserves  and 
cavalry,  and  attack  the  enemy  at  the  most  assailable  points,  '  plan  cicrta- 
mente  de  muy  aventurada  ejecucion,  con  el  corto  mimero  de  tropa  de  que  se 
podia  disponer.'  Ut  sup.,  424. 


144         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

cupied  by  crowds  of  the  populace,  who  seated  on  the 
ground  calmly  looked  on  as  if  at  a  bull-fight. 

Shortly  before  midday,  Hidalgo's  army  appeared  in 
sight,  approaching  by  the  Marfil  road.34  Advancing 
along  the  causeway  of  Nuestra  Senora  de  Guanajuato, 
the  van,  composed  of  a  strong  body  of  Indians  armed 
with  lances,  clubs,  and  bows  and  arrows,  crossed  the 
bridge  and  arrived  in  front  of  the  barricade  at  the 
foot  of  the  cuesta  de  Menclizabal.  Gilberto  de  Riano, 
son  of  the  intendente,35  who  was  in  command  at  this 
point,  opened  fire  on  them  as  they  continued  to  ad 
vance,  when  ordered,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  to  halt. 
Several  Indians  fell;  the  rest  retreated,  and  guided  by 
a  native  of  the  place,  took  up  a  position  on  the  cerro 
del  Cuarto.  The  main  body  now  formed  into  two 
divisions,  one  of  which,  making  a  detour,  approached 
by  the  cerro  de  San  Miguel,  and  entering  the  city  by 
the  causeway  of  las  Carreras,36  liberated  the  jail  pris 
oners,  and  then  occupied  the  cerro  del  Venado.  The 
other  division  made  a  detour  by  the  hacienda  de 
Flores  in  order  to  occupy  the  cerro  del  Cuarto. 

The  city  was  now  in  possession  of  the  insurgents, 
and,  as  they  marched  through  the  streets,  thousands 
of  voices  raised  the  dreadful  battle-cry,  while  they 
waved  hundreds  of  different  colored  banners,  on  which 
was  depicted  the  sacred  emblem.  The  miners,  a  brave 

34  The  number  of  armed  men  in  Hidalgo's  force  is  not  exactly  known. 
Robinson,  Mem.  Max.  Rev.,  i.  27,  says  that  he  left  Celaya  with  nearly  20,000. 
Bustamante,  Torrente,  Alaman,  and  others  also  place  the  number  at  20,000. 
Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectijic. ,  82,  raises  it  to  25,000  men  of  all  classes,  2,000  of 
whom  were  regular  troops  of  the  San  Miguel  regiment  of  dragoons  de  la  Ileina, 
and  of  the  provincial  infantry  regiment,  companies  of  which  joined  the  in 
surgents  at  Celaya,  Salamanca,  and  Irapuato.     Mora,  on  the  contrary,  gives 
14,000  as  the  estimated  number,   besides  400  regulars,    'sin  con  tar  con  la 
tropa  reglada  que  no  pasaban  de  cuatrocientos,  y  se  hallaban  como  perdi- 
dos  y  absolutamente  embarazados  para  obrar  entre  esta  multitud  disordenada.' 
Mej.  y  sus  Rev. ,  iv.  33-4. 

35  Gilberto  was  a  lieutenant  of  the  line  regiment  of  Mexico,  and  was  staying 
with  his  father  on  leave  of  absence.     He  was  a  young  man  of  considerable 
military  ability.     The  construction  of  the  barricades  was  intrusted  to  his 
direction,  and  he  devised  the  plan  of  converting  the  quicksilver  flasks  into 
grenades.    Alaman,  flist.  Mej.,  i.  417. 

36  On  the  summit  of  the  cerro  de  San  Miguel  was  a  small  plain  where  the 
people  were  wont  to  attend  horse-races  on  days  of  festivity.  •  Hence  its  name 
of  las  Carreras.  Id.,  408. 


THE  ATTACK.  t  145 

and  hardy  class,  and  the  populace  joined  Hidalgo, 
and  soon  all  the  heights  which  commanded  the  al- 
hondiga  were  occupied.  Soldiers  of  the  Celaya  regi 
ment,  armed  with  muskets,  and  a  host  of  Indian 
slingers  were  posted  on  the  cerro  del  Cuarto ;  a  simi 
lar  disposition  was  made  on  the  cerro  del  Venae1  o. 
The  houses  in  front  of  the  alhondiga  on  the  north  skle 
were  filled  with  sharp-shooters,  and  swarms  of  In 
dians  in  the  river  bed  broke  stones  for  the  slingers, 
others  carrying  them  up  the  heights.  Hidalgo,  pis 
tol  in  hand,  at  the  head  of  about  two  thousand 
mounted  men,  among  whom  were  the  dragoons  of  the 
regiment  de  la  Reina,  hastened  from  point  to  point, 
encouraging  his  men,  giving  instructions,  and  making 
his  dispositions  for  the  assault.37 

At  length  the  performance  begins.  Hidalgo's  sol 
diers  open  fire  on  the  besieged,  while  from  the  heights 
and  house  roofs  a  furious  discharge  of  stones  is  rained 
down  on  the  alhondiga.  Dense  masses  of  Indians 
assault  the  barricades,  and  though  the  slaughter  from 
the  enemy's  volleys,  fired  at  close  range  into  the  com 
pact  mass,  is  terrific,  it  fails  to  repel  the  assailants. 
As  the  front  ranks  fall,  others  supply  their  places, 
pressed  onward  by  those  behind;  and  thus  over  the 
bodies  of  the  dead  and  dying  the  contest  rages  unin 
terruptedly.  For  the  besieged  the  position  is  terrible. 
The  reports  of  the  muskets,  the  hiss  of  bullets,  the 
hoarse  hum  of  the  jagged  stones  as  they  whirl  through 
the  air  and  fall  on  the  roof  as  from  an  emptying 
volcano  is  worse  than  the  infernal  din  of  Satan's  en 
ginery.38 

For  half  an  hour  the  battle  rages.  The  assailants 
show  no  intention  of  ceasing  their  efforts  to  storm 
the  barricades.  The  carnage  among  the  assailants  is 

37  Liceaga  points  out  a  flagrant  misstatement  of  Alaman's,  to  the  effect  that 
Hidalgo  remained  during  the  whole  of  the  contest  in  the  cavalry  barracks  at 
the  farther  end  of  the  city.  Adic.  y  Retific.,  108-10. 

38  So  furious  and  continuous  was  the  discharge  of  stones  that  after  the 
action  the  floors  of  the  alhondiga  roof  and  the  open  court  were  found!  to  be 
raised  eight  or  nine  inches  above  their  proper  level  by  the  accumulation. 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  37. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    10 


146         TAKING  OF  THE  ALHONDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

fearful,  but  to  see  their  comrades  shot  down  by  their 
side  only  the  more  enrages  them.  The  defenders  of 
the  barrier  at  the  street  of  los  Pozitos  are  being  hard 
pressed,  and  Riafio  sallies  with  twenty  men  to  their 
support.  His  courage  outstrips  his  prudence;  yet, 
si  itioning  the  men,  he  returns  to  the  alhondiga  un 
scathed  through  a  storm  of  missiles.  He  mounts  the 
steps  of  the  entrance  and  turns  round  to  see  how  the 
battle  goes — then  he  drops  dead,  struck  through  the 
brain  by  a  bullet.  A  soldier  of  the  Celaya  regiment 
had  marked  him  for  his  own.  The  body  is  dragged 
within,39  and  the  hearts  of  those  present  sink  as  they 
gaze  on  their  commander's  lifeless  form. 

Thus  fell  the  first  man  of  note  in  the  revolutionary 
war,  a  man  whose  death  was  much  lamented.  Riafio 
was  an  incorruptible  and  just  but  merciful  magistrate. 
He  was  headstrong  and  rash,  yet  he  was  honest  and 
humane.  The  beneficent  measures  adopted  while  he 
was  intendente  of  Guanajuato  raised  the  province  to 
its  highest  prosperity.  It  is  claimed  for  him  that 
liberal  and  enlightened  views  led  him  to  recognize  the 
blessings  of  independence;  and  to  his  friends,  of  whom 
Hidalgo  was  one,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  express  liberal 
opinions.  It  is  further  urged  that,  had  the  declara 
tion  of  independence  come  from  a  more  legitimate 
source,  had  it  been  proclaimed  by  the  constituted  au 
thorities,  as  might  have  been  the  case  if  Iturrigaray 
had  not  been  deposed,  Riano  would  unhesitatingly 

89Bustamante  gives  a  different  version  of  the  intend  ente's  fall.  He  states 
that  Riano,  having  observed  that  the  sentinel  at  the  gate  had  abandoned  his 
post  and  musket,  took  up  the  piece  and  commenced  firing  at  the  enemy,  and 
that  he  was  killed  while  so  occupied,  CuacL  Hist. ,  i.  38.  Mora  gives  a  simi 
lar  account,  Mcj.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  34-5;  and  so  does  an  anonymous  narration 
in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  281.  Alarnan  with  reason  points  out  the 
improbability  of  the  intendente  acting  thus  when  the  serious  duties  of  a 
commander  required  his  attention.  Moreover,  Bustamante  states  that  a  cor 
poral  who  was  standing  close  by  was  wounded  in  the  head  by  the  same  bullet 
which  passed  through  Kiailo's  skull,  proving  that  if  the  sentinel  had  deserted 
his  post  there  was  another  to  take  his  place.  Alaman  asserts  that  the  shot  was 
fired  from  the  window  of  one  of  the  houses  opposite  the  alhondiga.  Hist.  Mcj. , 
i.  42G-7.  Liceaga,  followed  by  Zamacois,  considers  that  it  was  fired  from  the 
cerro  del  Cuarto.  Adic.  y  Bectific.,  114-15. 


DEATH  OF  RIA$0.  147 

have  supported  it;  but  he  could  not  countenance 
what  he  deemed  a  lawless  movement,  a  movement 
whose  origin  was  so  humble,  and  whose  agents  were 
so  ignoble.  But  we  may  well  doubt,  if  the  independ 
ence  of  Mexico  had  been  left  wholly  to  Spanish  offi 
cials,  the  corrupt  and  mercenary  minions  of  a  corrupt 
and  mercenary  monarch,  that  it  would  ever  have  been 
achieved.  New  Spain  was  in  no  sense  a  confederation 
of  states,  like  the  English  colonies  in  America,  with 
men  at  the  helm  native-born  and  of  independent 
thought  and  action.  Conditions  were  different  here, 
and  the  desired  results  must  come  through  different 
means.  I  believe  this  uprising  of  the  native  and  mixed 
races  to  have  been  one  of  the  inexorable  dispensations 
in  the  case.  It  was  meet  that  a  remnant  of  that  peo 
ple,  who  had  suffered  so  gross  and  long-continued 
wrongs  at  the  hands  of  Europeans,  should  be  the  first 
to  rise  in  rebellion  against  them,  when  onco  opportu 
nity  offered  a  reasonable  hope  of  success. 

Riaiio  was  a  better  man  than  the  average  Spanish 
official  in  America;  but  it  was  not  at  the  individual 
the  blow  wras  aimed,  We  all  recognize  his  simple  and 
modest  deportment,  his  kindness  and  accessibility  to 
the  poor,  his  pleasant  companionship  and  literary  at 
tainments,  which  made  him  alike  popular  with  high 
and  low.40 

The  death  of  the  intendente  carries  confusion  and 
disorder  among  the  besieged.  A  dispute  arises  be 
tween  Manuel  Perez  Valdes,  asesor  of  the  intenden- 
cia,  and  Major  Berzdbal,  each  claiming  the  right  to 
the  chief  command.  There  is  no  time  to  settle  it; 
the  assault  is  continued  with  increased  obstinacy,  and 
for  hours  the  fierce  contest  rages.  Heavier  falls  the 
stone  deluge,  and  fiercer  is  the  rush  at  the  barricades. 
All  discipline  is  lost;  as  first  one  and  then  another 

40  He  was  born  on  the  16th  of  May,  1757,  in  the  town  of  Lierganes,  in 
Santander,  Spain,  being  in  his  tifty-fourth  year  when  he  met  his  death.  Ala- 
mem,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  427. 


148         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

issues  orders,  the  soldiers  of  the  line  only  obeying 
their  respective  officers.  The  defenders  of  the  barri 
cades  can  hold  their  positions  no  longer,  and  are  or 
dered  to  abandon  them  and  retreat  to  the  alhondiga. 
The  ponderous  doors  are  then  hastily  closed,  leaving 
the  cavalrymen  outside,  and  cutting  off  from  place  of 
refuge  those  in  the  hacienda  de  Dolores.  The  former 
are  instantly  surrounded,  and  Cast-ilia,  their  captain, 
and  many  others  slain;  of  the  rest,  some  few  escape 
in  the  crowd,  and  some  take  part  with  the  insurgents. 
The  roof  of  the  alhondiga  is  no  longer  tenable,  and 
those  posted  on  it  retire  below.  Surrender,  however, 
is  not  thought  of;  and  in  the  dense  masses  of  the 
revolutionists  as  they  throng  in  front  of  the  building 
the  slaughter  caused  by  the  fire  of  the  besieged  from 
the  windows  is  fearful.  Presently  miners,  partially 
protected  by  huge  earthen  vessels/1  creep  up  to  the 
building  and  work  with  crow-bars  at  the  wall,  trying 
to  effect  a  breach.  But  the  walls  are  thick  arid 
strong,  and  Hidalgo,  seeing  that  the  door,  though  of 
massive  wood,  can  be  more  quickly  broken  through, 
orders  crow-bars.  A  more  ready  way  is  found,  how 
ever,  by  a  young  mirier  standing  near,  who  offers,  if 
provided  with  pitch  and  combustibles,  to  set  fire  to 
it.42  These  are  procured  from  a  neighboring  store, 
and  the  intrepid  youth,  under  cover  of  one  of  the 
earthen  vessels,  makes  his  way  up  to  the  entrance 
and  accomplishes  the  daring  feat. 

41  'Cubiertos  con  cuartones  de  lozas,  como  los  romanos  con  la  testudo.'  Al 
aman,  ut  sup. ,  430. 

42  Bustamante's  account,  which  is  repudiated  by  Alaman,  is  that  Hidalgo 
addressed  one  of  the  crowd  standing  near  him,  and  asked  him  if  he  had  the 
courage  to  set  the  gate  on  fire.     The  man  said  'Yes,'  and  did  it.     'Este  Idpero 
comparable  con  el  carbonero  que  atac6  la  Bastida  en  Francia. .  .sin  titubear 
dijo  que  si.'  Ut  sujJ.,  39.     In  the  text  I  have  followed  Liceaga's  version,  who 
took  great  pains  to  arrive  at  the  true  account  of  this  event.     See  his  pages 
112-14.     He  states  that  this  young  hero,  well  known  in  Guanajuato,  was  a 
miner  18  or  20  years  of  age,  and  named  Mariano.     He  left  Guanajuato  the 
same  evening,  in  the  direction  of  Mellado,  where  he  lived,  accompanied  by 
several  others,  carrying  bags  of  money,  and  under  the  guard  of  some  insurgent 
soldiers.     As  he  was  never  seen  again,  Liceaga  conjectures  that  he  was  mur 
dered  for  his  money.     Bustamante  gives  to  this  youth  the  appellation  of 
Pi'pila,  a  name  unknown  in  Guanajuato  according  to  Alaman  and  Liceaga. 


ROAR  AND  RAGE  OF  BATTLE.  149 

When  they  see  their  barrier  yielding  to  the  flames, 
consternation  falls  on  the  besieged.  As  the  fire  eats 
its  way  into  the  wood,  the  impatient  assailants  rush 
at  the  door.  It  does  not  yet  yield.  Berzabal  draws 
up  in  line  before  the  entrance  such  soldiers  as  he  can 
collect,  to  resist  the  attack.  The  deadly  grenades  are 
brought  into  play,  and  the  havoc  they  cause  is  terrible. 
Gilberto  Riano,  maddened  at  his  father's  death,43 
thinks  only  of  revenge,  and  the  infernal  engines 
which  he  had  contrived  are  hurled  rapidly  through 
the  windows  upon  the  multitude.  Each  bomb  as  it 
explodes  sows  the  ground  with  dead  and  mangled 
bodies.  But  like  the  rushing-in  of  mighty  waters, 
every  space  thus  cleared  is  quickly  filled. 

The  European  civilians  in  the  building  are  demoral 
ized  by  panic  fear.  Some  shower  down  among  their 
foes  money  from  the  windows.  Vain  effort!  As  well 
throw  crumbs  to  hungry  wolves.  Are  not  all  the  treas 
ures  of  the  alhondiga  theirs?  Some  throw  aside  their 
arms  in  despair  and  seek  to  disguise  themselves;  others 
wildly  shout  out  that  they  will  capitulate,  and  others 
betake  themselves  to  prayer.  A  few,  brave  to  the  last, 
resolve  to  die  rather  than  yield.  Finally,  confusion 
increasing  and  all  hope  abandoned,  the  asesor  Valdes 
causes  a  white  handkerchief  to  be  hoisted  as  a  signal 
of  surrender.  In  denser  crowds  the  besiegers  surge 
forward.  But  Gilberto  Riano  and  others,  ignorant 
of  what  Valdes  has  done,  still  cast  their  destructive 
bombs.44  Whereat  the  besiegers  in  fury  are  beside 
themselves.  The  roar  of  the  multitude  as  they  raise  the 
cry  of  Treachery !  treachery!  is  heard  all  over  the  city, 


43  Bustamante  relates  that  Gilberto,  having  embraced  his  father's  body, 
seized  a  pistol  with  the  intention  of  taking  his  own  life.  Those  present,  how 
ever,  caused  him  to  desist,  by  offering  to  post  him  at  the  most  dangerous 
point,  that  he  might  have  an  opportunity  of  avenging  his  father's  death.  Ut 
sup.,  38. 

il  Both  Mora  and  Bustamante  state  that  the  mistake  was  caused  by  the 
firing  from  the  hacienda  de  Dolores,  the  defenders  of  which  could  not  possibly 
see  the  signal.  But  as  Alaman  and  Liceaga  were  both  in  Guanajuato  at  the 
time,  I  prefer  to  follow  the  account  adopted  in  the  text,  and  in  which  they 
agree. 


150         TAKING  OF  THE  ALHOXDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

and  the  order  is  issued  to  kill  and  spare  not.45  Against 
the  burning  door,  although  not  yet  consumed,  they 
throw  themselves  until  it  yields,  and  the  maddened 
crowd  rush  like  a  torrent  of  flame  over  the  burning 
debris  through  the  entrance.  A  deadly  volley  at 
point-blank  range  is  poured  into  them  by  Bcrzabal  and 
his  men,  strewing  the  ground  with  the  dead.  But 
their  impetus  is  irresistible.  Surging  onward  over 
the  fallen,  the  human  wave  overwhelms  or  drives  be 
fore  it  the  defenders  at  the  entrance,  and  Berzabal 
with  a  few  survivors  makes  his  last  stand  in  a  corner 
of  the  court. 

The  struggle  is  brief.  His  soldiers  are  soon 
stretched  upon  the  pavement;  the  standard-bearers 
fall;  but  Berzdbal,  supporting  the  colors  with  his  left 
arm,  for  a  while  defends  himself  with  his  sword,  till 
pierced  by  a  dozen  lances  he  sinks  lifeless  on  the 
ground,46  still  clinging  to  the  standard  in  his  death 
agony.  The  victors  now  rush  forward  into  every  part 
of  the  building,  killing  without  mercy  and  without  dis 
crimination.  Surrendered  soldiers  are  cut  down,  and 

45<Gritaron  todos  como  si  los  inflamase  un  mismo  espiritu,  traicion!  trai- 
cion!  y  los  gefes  dieron  6rden  de  no  otorgar  la  vida  a  nadie!'  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  40.  ' La  algazara  era  espantosa,  y  se  oia  en  todo  Guanajuato, 
multiplicandose  su  e"co  por  las  quiebras  y  canadas.'  Ib. 

46  According  to  Bustamante,  Berzabal  fell  before  the  alh6ndiga  was  gained, 
his  death  being  attributed  to  one  of  his  soldiers,  who  shot  him  because  of  a 
reprimand.  Ib.  The  father  of  Diego  Berzabal,  Don  Baltasar,  arrived  in  Mexico 
in  1743  and  married  Dona  Juana  Duarte,  a  lady  of  noble  family.  Four  sons 
and  two  daughters  were  the  result,  Diego  being  born  in  Oajaca  in  November 
17G9,  thus  being  a  Creole.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was  sent  to  Spain  as  a 
cadet  in  the  regiment  of  Granada.  Having  returned  to  Mexico  in  1789,  he 
received  an  appointment  in  the  regiment  of  Nueva  Espafia,  and  served  in 
Santo  Domingo  during  the  revolution  in  that  island.  Having  obtained  the 
grade  of  captain,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  sargento-mayor  of  the  pro 
vincial  battalion  of  Guanajuato.  As  already  noticed  in  the  last  chapter,  it 
was  to  Major  Berzabal  that  Garrido  denounced  Hidalgo's  conspiracy.  Ber 
zabal  was  forty-one  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  death,  twenty-eight  of 
which  he  passed  in  exemplary  military  service;  'sin  haber  sufrido  jamas  un 
arresto  iii  tenido  una  nota  en  sus  hojas  de  servicio.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,i. 
app.  51-2.  He  left  one  son  and  three  daughters.  Berzabal  was  a  zealous, 
loyal,  and  well  educated  officer.  In  1811  his  widow  caused  two  official  inves 
tigations  to  be  made  of  her  late  husband's  conduct  as  a  military  officer,  the 
depositions  in  which  constituted  high  testimonials  of  his  merits,  and  en 
tirely  refute  Bustamante's  account  of  his  death  as  given  above.  Alaman  ob 
tained  the  particulars  from  the  documents  in  possession  of  Berzabal's  family, 
and  which  were  placed  at  his  disposal.  Id.,  app.  51-4. 


SPOILS  OF  WAE,.  lol 

civilians  who  have  secreted  themselves  among  the 
stores  are  dragged  forth  and  ruthlessly  butchered. 
Above  the  din,  shots  still  are  heard  in  different  parts 
of  the  alhondiga,  as  here  and  there  some  one  still  un 
daunted  dearly  sells  his  life  and  kills  as  he  dies.  But 
fainter  and  fainter  grow  these  sounds,  which  presently 
cease ;  then  for  a  brief  space  the  dull,  heavy  thud  of 
the  death-blow  is  heard;  and  then  all  is  still;  resist 
ance  is  at  an  end. 

Pillage  is  next  in  order.  From  the  living,  the  dy 
ing,  and  the  dead,  the  clothes  are  torn.  The  store 
rooms  are  ransacked  and  the  treasures  carried  off,  the 
plunderers  fighting  among  themselves  for  the  spoils. 
What  a  sight  is  here,  oh  God !  and  all  for  liberty,  all  for 
tyranny ;  liberty  or  tyranny  among  some,  with  others, 
glory,  gold,  or  plunder — among  all  with  more  or  less 
of  that  horrid  gratification  a  bloodhound  feels  as  it 
tears  its  victim  limb  from  limb  and  scatters  around 
the  bloody  fragments.  Blood !  blood  and  mangled 
humanity  everywhere.  Nude,  distorted  forms  lay 
stretched  on  heaps  of  maize  saturated  with  blood, 
and  on  piles  of  silver  bars  dyed  crimson;  blood-stained 
pillagers  bear  off  their  blood-bespattered  plunder  over 
the  pavements  slippery  with  gore;  while  the  wild  ges 
ticulations,  the  exultant  shouts,  and  the  savage  oaths 
of  the  frenzied  victors,  would  put  to  shame  hell's 
banqueters ! 

When  the  Europeans  who  were  in  the  hacienda  de 
Dolores  saw  that  the  revolutionists  had  possession  of 
the  alhondiga,  they  meditated  escape  by  a  side  door 
on  the  north-west,  which  opened  to  the  wooden  bridge 
over  the  Rio  de  la  Cata.  It  had,  however,  already 
been  broken  open  by  the  insurgents,  who  were  pour 
ing  in  in  overwhelming  numbers.  The  doomed  band 
— among  whom  was  Francisco  Iriarte,  who,  as  the 
reader  is  aware,  had  been  commissioned  by  the  inten- 
dente  to  report  to  him  Hidalgo's  proceedings  at  Do 
lores — then  retired  to  the  well,  which  was  situated  in 
an  elevated  position.  There  they  defended  them- 


152         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

selves  till  their  last  cartridge  was  spent,  inflicting 
heavy  loss  upon  their  assailants,  Iriarte  alone  killing 
eighteen.  But  the  crowd  now  closed  in  upon  them 
in  overpowering  numbers,  and  the  ground  was  quickly 
covered  with  the  slain.  It  is  said  that  some,  to  avoid 
death  by  the  hands  of  the  merciless  victors,  threw 
themselves  into  the  well. 

By  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  contest,  which 
had  lasted  for  four  hours,  ceased,  and  orders  were 
given  to  take  the  prisoners  to  the  jail  from  which  the 
criminals  had  been  released.  Naked  and  wounded 
and  bound  with  cords,  the  wretched  survivors  were 
dragged  and  driven  along  with  insults,  blows,  and 
threats  of  death,  many  of  them  dying  on  the  way. 
Others  perished  in  the  prison.  Gilberto  Riano  and 
Bernabe  Bustamante,  both  badly  wounded,  were  per 
mitted  to  go  into  a  private  house,  but  died  a  few  days 
afterward.  Among  the  slain  were  sons  of  the  first 
families  of  Guanajuato,  and  many  of  the  principal  citi 
zens.  With  regard  to  the  number  killed  no  certainty 
can  be  arrived  at,  but  it  probably  amounted  to  over 
six  hundred  men,  soldiers  and  civilians.47 

Of  the  insurgents,  exclusive  of  the  regular  soldiers 

47  According  to  Bustamante,  105  Spaniards  and  an  equal  number  of  soldiers 
perished.  Id.,  41.  Alaman  says  about  200  soldiers  and  105  Spaniards,  follow 
ing  Bustamante,  but  remarking  in  a  note,  '  Creo  que  muri6  mayor  numero  de 
espaibles.'  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  434-5.  Zamacois  considers  that  more  than  200 
soldiers  were  slain,  and  not  less  than  150  Spaniards.  Hist.  Mej.,  vi.  394. 
But  Liceaga  examines  the  question  with  some  closeness.  He  argues  that 
the  number  of  Europeans  as  given  by  Bustamante  only  included  known  in 
habitants  of  the  city  whose  deaths  were  noticed  at  the  time.  A  large  num 
ber  of  Europeans,  estimated  by  him  at  not  less  than  300,  had,  however,  flocked 
into  the  city  as  a  place  of  refuge  from  the  surrounding  towns  as  soon  as  the 
news  of  the  rebellion  reached  them.  The  greater  part  of  these  were  unknown, 
their  arrival  even  being  unnoticed.  Most  of  them  perished;  and  he  considers 
that  400  Europeans  fell  as  well  as  nearly  all  the  soldiers.  Adic.  y  Rectiftc.,  117. 
Although  Liceaga  has,  perhaps,  overestimated  the  number  of  Europeans, 
bearing  in  mind  the  exterminating  character  of  the  contest,  I  think  it  proba 
ble  that  the  survivors  bore  a  comparatively  small  numerical  proportion  to  the 
slain;  and  as  there  were  many  Europeans  in  the  alh6ndiga  other  than  those 
who  bore  arms,  I  think  the  numbers  given  by  the  three  first  named  authors 
underrated.  I  may  add  that  Torrente,  whose  unmitigated  partiality  to 
Spanish  domination  in  the  colonies  leads  him  to  make  assertions  which  can 
only  be  classed  as  mendacious,  boldly  states  that  2,000  loyal  victims  were 
killed  and  2,000  more  cast  into  dungeons.  Hist.  Rev.  Hisp.  Am.,  i.  145. 
Robinson  says:  'The  unfortunate' Spaniards,  and  all  who  adhered  to  them, 
were  sacrificed  by  the  infuriated  Indians.'  Mem.  Hex.  Rev.,  i.  28. 


THE  FIRST  VICTORY.  153 

who  fell  on  their  side,  at  least  two  thousand  Indians 
perished,  the  wounded  being  in  small  proportion  to 
the  dead,  having  been  trampled  to  death  by  their  in 
furiated  comrades  as  they  rushed  forward  to  avenge 
them.43 

The  victory  was  dearly  purchased,  the  loss  sus 
tained  being  so  heavy  that  the  revolutionary  leaders 
deemed  it  prudent  to  conceal  it.  During  the  night 
great  trenches  were  dug  in  the  dry  bed  of  the  river 
and  into  them  the  dead  were  thrown.  Some  of  the 
slain  royalists  were  draped  bv  their  arms  and  legs  from 

c/  OO  »/  c"5 

the  alhondiga  on  the  following  morning  and  cast  naked 

48  *  Seguramente  pasaron  de  tres  mil  muertos  los  que  hubo,  aunque  procu- 
raron  ocultar  esta  pordida,  enterrandolos  secretamente  en  zanjones  one  hicie- 
ron  en  el  rio.'  Gnan.  Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  22.  Liceaga  considers  that  the 
3,000  slain  as  reported  by  the  ayuntamiento  to  the  viceroy  represent  nearly 
accurately  the  total  number  killed  on  both  sides.  Alaman  regards  the  num 
ber  as  greatly  exaggerated.  Bustamante  states  that  it  was  not  known,  on  ac 
count  of  the  Indians  having  buried  their  dead  in  the  channel  of  the  river  by 
night.  Zamacois  places  the  number  of  victims  at  not  less  than  2,500. 

The  action  of  Riafio  in  withdrawing  to  the  alhondiga  and  leaving  the 
city  defenceless  lias  been  severely  censured  by  some,  who  regard  it  as  the 
cause  of  the  disaffection  of  the  populace  and  the  future  disasters  which  be 
fell.  The  ayuntamiento,  in  its  Publlca  Vindication. .  .already  quoted  in 
note  13,  urges  that  but  for  the  abandonment  of  the  city  the  populace  would 
have  remained  loyal;  but  that  when  they  perceived  that  the  troops  and  Euro 
peans  had  retired  to  the  alhondiga,  they  considered  themselves  deserted  by 
them,  'comenzo  a  decir  publicamente:  que  los  gachupines  y  sefiores.  .  .que- 
rian  defenderse  solos  y  dexarlos  entregados  a  el  enemigo,  y  que  aun  los  viveres 
les  quitaban  para  que  perecieran  de  hambre.'  Guan.,  ut  sup.,  16.  There  is, 
however,  little  doubt  that  the  lower  orders  would  have  joined  the  insurgents 
in  any  case  as  soon  as  they  appeared,  and  Riano  was  well  aware  of  this.  Com 
missioner  Constans6  in  his  report,  already  mentioned  in  note  13  of  this  chap 
ter,  entirely  exonerates  Riauo  from  blame,  considering  his  action  'conforme 
al  dictamen  de  la  sana  razon  y  a  la  maxima  cle  sabios  militares. '  Id. ,  74-5. 
Liceaga  also  argues  in  exculpation  of  the  intendente,  and  asserts  that  it  is 
falsely  stated  by  the  ayuntamiento  that  the  populace  only  exhibited  symp 
toms  of  disaffectation  after  the  removal  to  the  alhondiga.  One  of  the  prin 
cipal  causes  which  influenced  Riafio  in  his  decision  was  the  contemptuous 
manner  in  which  the  abolishment  of  tributes,  published  by  him  on  the  21st, 
had  been  received;  the  proclamation  being  made  a  subject  of  ridicule,  and 
the  unfavorable  feeling  toward  the  government  being  apparent.  The  same 
author  refutes  both  Alaman  and  Bustamante,  who  state  that  the  abolishment 
of  tribute  was  proclaimed  011  the  2Gth.  Adlc.  y  Rectlfic. ,  74-5.  Bearing  in 
mind  the  responsibility  of  Riafio  for  the  protection  of  the  royal  treasures  and 
archives,  his  knowledge  that  the  populace  of  all  towns  which  Hidalgo  had 
approached  had  enthusiastically  declared  for  the  revolution,  his  doubt  about 
the  fidelity  of  his  own  troops  who  had  already  been  tampered  with;  and 
bearing  in  mind,  also,  the  insolent  bearing  of  the  populace  of  Guanajuato,  and 
the  intendente's  conviction  that  Calleja  within  a  week  would  arrive  to  his 
support,  I  cannot  but  indorse  Liceaga's  views,  and  consider  that  the  repre 
sentations  of  the  ayuntamiento  were  warped  for  the  purpose  of  palliating 
the  political  outbreak  which  involved  a  fearful  chastisement. 


154         TAKING  OF  THE  ALH6NDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

into  the  burial-ground  of  Belen,  the  body  of  the  in- 
tendente  alone  being  covered  with  a  miserable  shroud 
supplied  by  the  friars  of  the  convent.49  Any  mani 
festation  of  pity  for  the  dead  was  dangerous."0 

The  capture  of  the  alhondiga  was  accomplished  by 
no  regular  military  tactics.  Hidalgo's  dispositions 
were  only  general,  and  confined  to  directions  given  to 
occupy  the  commanding  heights.  After  the  first  at 
tack  the  leaders  had  little  control  over  their  followers, 
who  were  little  better  than  a  mob  of  ill-armed  and 
unorganized  Indians.  Yet  there  was  courage  among 
them,  and  love  of  country,  self-sacrifice,  and  true 
heroism.  With  all  the  valor  of  veteran  warriors, 
they  here  fought  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives. 
Hidalgo's  followers,  united  with  the  populace  of  the 
city,  once  launched  against  their  oppressors,  moved 
onward  with  irresistible  force.  At  the  sight  of  blood, 
their  own  blood,  that  of  their  comrades  and  of  their 
enemies,  they  became  demons  infuriate.  Bustamante 
relates  that  an  Indian  seized  a  bomb  thrown  at 
him  and  vainly  strove  to  tear  out  the  fuse  with  his 
teeth.  The  bomb  exploded,  blowing  him  to  pieces. 
"It  matters  not/'  cried  his  comrades,  "there  are  others 
behind." 

Such  were  the  first  men  who  shed  their  blood 
in  the  cause  of  independence.  On  the  side  of  the 
loyalists  also  individual  acts  of  bravery  were  fre 
quent,  which  bring  to  mind  the  dauntless  bearing  of 
the  conquerors.  Conspicuous  among  the  cavalrymen, 
when  they  were  surrounded,  was  Jose  Francisco  Va- 
lenzuela,  who  three  times  charged  up  and  down  the 
hill  alone,  clearing  his  way  with  his  sabre.  When 

49  Alaman  relates  that  the  body  of  Riaflo  was  exposed  for  two  days,  to 
satisfy  the  curiosity  of  the  populace  as  to  whether  he  had  a  tail.     It   is  said 
that  the  belief  prevailed  among  some  of  the  lower  orders  that  all  Spaniards 
had  tails.  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  435.     Jews  were  thought  to  have  tails,  and  as  the 
Indians  were  taught  to  believe  that  the   Spanish  authorities  were  imbued 
with  the  anti-catholic  doctrines  of  the  French,  they  placed  them  in  the  cate 
gory  with  the  Jews.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  vi.  394-5. 

50  'A  imamuger  le  dieron  una  cuchillada  en  la  cara,  tan  solo  porque  a  la 
vista  de  uu  cadaver  grito  despavorida. .  .\Ay  \  ;  pobrecito !'  Bustamante,  Cuad. 

.,  i,  44. 


PILLAGE  AND  DRUNKENNESS.  153 

dragged  at  last  from  his  saddle  on  the  points  of  lances, 
he  still  fought  and  slew  his  foes,  shouting  with  his 
dying  breath,  Viva  Espana!51 

When  victory  had  declared  for  the  insurgents,  those 
who  had  remained  inactive  on  the  surrounding  heights 
swarmed  into  the  city  to  join  in  the  plunder.  As 
soon  as  the  alhondiga  had  been  stripped  of  its  treas- 
"ures,  a  general  assault  was  made  on  the  shops  and 
houses  of  the  Europeans.  During  that  night  and  for 
several  succeeding  days,  pillage,  devastation,  and  riot 
reigned.  Above  the  noise  of  human  voices  were  heard 
the  hollow  sounds  of  axe-blow  and  crow-bar  on  the 
doors,  the  rending  of  timbers,  and  the  crashing  of  fur 
niture  wantonly  destroyed.  From  the  commercial 
stores  merchandise  of  every  description  was  seized. 
Bales  of  cambric  and  of  cloth,  sacks  of  cacao,  and  bar 
rels  of  spirituous  liquors  were  rolled  into  the  streets, 
and  sold  to  any  who  would  buy  for  anything  that 
could  be  obtained.52 

Drunken  Indians  arrayed  themselves  in  stolen 
clothing,  and  staggered  along  barefooted  in  bright 
uniforms  and  embroidered  coats.  The  iron  railings  of 
the  balconies  were  torn  from  the  houses  and  the  grat 
ings  from  the  windows.  At  night  the  streets  were 
illumined  by  smoking  torches,  around  which  weird 
human  forms,  in  every  stage  of  drunkenness,  yelled 
and  gesticulated.  The  mining  establishments  in  the 
city  and  neighborhood  were  ransacked,  the  precious 
metals,  quicksilver,  and  implements  carried  off,  and 
the  machinery  destroyed.  In  vain  Hidalgo  sought 
to  arrest  the  depredation  and  disorder.  A  proclama- 

51  Valenzuela  was  a  native  of  Irapuato  and  lieutenant  of  the  cavalry  troop 
of  that  town.     Members  of  his  family  still  lived  there  when  Alaman  wrote. 
Hist.  My.,  i.  429,  and  app.  77. 

52  Aguardiente  was  sold  for  five  dollars  a  barrel,  a  sack  of  cacao  or  al 
monds  for  two  dollars,  a  bale  of  cambric  for  four  dollars,  and  bars  of  silver 
brought  from  the  alhondiga  for  five  dollars.     So  ignorant  of  values  were  the 
country  Indians  that  they  sold  their  gold  ounces  for  three  or  four  reales  to  the 
men  of  Guanajuato,  who  told  them  that  they  were  copper  medals.    'Nothing,' 
says  Robinson,  'can  more  strongly  elucidate  the  wretched  ignorance  and  pov 
erty  of  the  great  mass  of  Indians. '  Mem.  Mex.  Rev. ,  i.  29.     Consult  Ltceaya, 
Adlc.  y  Ilectific.,  121. 


156         TAKING  OF  THE  ALHONDIGA  OF  GUANAJUATO. 

tion  issued  by  him  to  that  effect  on  the  30th  was  un 
heeded,  and  the  rioters  only  ceased  when  their  work 
was  finished.  The  scene  in  Guanajuato  was  pitiahle.53 

53  Hidalgo  lias  been  greatly  blamed  for  the  frightful  excesses,  as  if  it  had 
been  in  his  power  to  prevent  them.  Robinson  holds  that  it  was  not  extraor 
dinary  he  should  permit  the  Indians  to  enjoy  the  first  fruits  of  their  exer 
tions.  He  considered  it  politic  to  let  them  have  palpable  proofs  that  they 
would  profit  by  the  revolution;  and  with  regard  to  the  slaughter  of  the  Span 
iards,  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  prevent  it.  Nevertheless,  many  Euro 
peans  and  Creoles  owed  their  lives  to  his  protection,  members  of  these  latter 
incurring  the  same  danger  and  violence  as  the  former,  their  houses  being 
sacked  and  their  persons  exposed  to  continual  peril.  The  historian  Alanian 
narrowly  escaped  ill  treatment  if  not  death,  and  Hidalgo,  in  person,  with  the 
sacred  banner  went  to  the  succor  of  him  and  his  family.  Even  his  authority 
failed  to  disperse  the  crowd  bent  upon  plundering  the  wealth  of  a  Spaniard 
that  had  been  secreted  in  Alaman's  house,  and  it  was  only  by  Allende  freely 
using  his  sword  that  the  mob  was  driven  back.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  438-41.  The 
main  authorities  consulted  for  the  above  account  of  the  taking  of  the  alhon- 
diga  de  granaditas  have  been  Alaman,  Liceaga,  and  Bustamaiite.  The  testi 
mony  of  Liceaga  is  of  especial  value,  since  he  was  a  witness  of  the  whole  af 
fair  from  the  balcony  of  a  house  which  commanded  a  view  of  the  alh6ndiga, 
and  which  he  gained  at  the  risk  of  his  life.  The  object  of  his  work  Adi- 
ciones  y  Rectificadones  d  la  Historla  de  Mexico  que  escribiti  D.  Lucas  A  laman, 
published  in  Guanajuato  in  1868,  was,  as  its  name  implies,  to  correct  mis 
takes  which  appear  in  Alaman's  history,  and  fill  up  vacancies  in  the  sequence 
of  events  by  information  which  Alaman  could  not  obtain.  Liceaga,  while 
complimenting  Alaman  for  his  diligence,  close  research,  good  judgment,  and 
learning,  and  pronouncing  his  history  the  most  complete  of  the  kind  and 
worthy  of  all  appreciation,  points  out  that  in  many  portions  of  his  work  ho 
had  to  depend  upon  the  accounts  of  previous  writers,  which  he  himself  asserts 
to  be  full  of  errors  arising  from  the  want  of  knowledge  of  some  authors  and 
the  prejudiced  views  of  others.  Alaman  consequently,  with  all  his  care, 
could  not  avoid  falling  into  mistakes  which  Liceaga  felt  himself  able  to  cor 
rect  from  personal  observation  and  contact  with  eye-witnesses.  The  additions 
and  corrections  supplied  by  Liceaga  do  not  form  a  connected  history  of  the 
revolution,  but  they  constitute  a  valuable  supplement  to  Alaman's  work,  and 
throw  light  upon  many  points  previously  obscure.  Many  of  his  details,  how 
ever,  are  of  minor  importance.  His  comments  are  generally  sound,  and  his 
arguments  commonly  lead  to  correct  conclusions,  though  more  lately  ob 
tained  evidence  shows  that  occasionally  his  deductions  have  not  hit  the  mark. 
With  regard  to  the  author  himself,  he  was  born  in  the  city  of  Guanajuato  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1785,  his  parents  being  Ramon  Guillermo  de  Liceaga  and 
J  >ofia  Ana  Catarina  de  Espinosa.  His  early  education  was  received  in  the 
college  of  la  Purisima  Concepcion  and  the  convent  of  San  Francisco  in  that 
city.  In  1803  he  entered  the  college  of  San  Ildefonso  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
where  he  studied  jurisprudence  until  1806,  when  he  commenced  practical 
work  under  the  licenciado  Josd  Domingo  Lazo.  In  1810  he  received  his  di 
ploma  from  the  colegio  de  Abogados,  and  during  the  period  of  the  revolution 
followed  the  legal  profession.  After  the  independence,  he  filled  several  high 
offices  in  his  State,  being  appointed  magistrado  decano  of  the  Suprema  Tri 
bunal  de  justicia  del  Estado  in  1824,  and  district  judge  in  1827.  In  1864,  af 
ter  several  changes  of  position  in  office,  owing  to  his  advanced  age  and 
infirmities,  he  retired  from  public  life  in  the  nominal  enjoyment  of  his  full 
salary,  but  of  which  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  only  a  small  portion.  Liceaga's 
volume  covers  the  historical  epoch  of  1808  to  1824,  and  the  work  which  he 
performed  in  its  production  extended  over  a  period  of  fifteen  years.  He 
penned  his  final  remarks  on  the  27th  of  June,  1870,  exactly  one  week  before 
the  completion  of  his  85th  birthday. 


A  PICTURE  OF  WOE.  157 

The  streets  were  cumbered  with  the  wrecks  of  furni 
ture,  debris,  and  destroyed  goods.  Hundreds  of  fam 
ilies  were  hopelessly  ruined.  Silence  reigned  within 
the  bare  walls  of  the  deserted  houses,  and  the  curse 
of  the  destroying  angel  seemed  to  have  fallen  on  the 
so  lately  thriving  city. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 
1810. 

MILITARY  PREPARATION  OF  VENEGAS — ACTION  or  THE  CHURCH  AND  INQUI 
SITION — HIDALGO'S  REPLY — HE  ABOLISHES  SLAVERY — His  ADMINISTRA 
TIVE  MEASURES  AT  GUANAJUATO — A  REFRACTORY  AYUNTAMIENTO — 
HIDALGO  ESTABLISHES  A  MINT — MARCHES  AGAINST  VALLADOLID — ADDI 
TIONAL  REINFORCEMENTS  —  HIDALGO'S  TREASURY  —  THE  INSURGENTS 
MOVE  TOWARD  MEXICO — TRUJILLO  DESPATCHED  TO  OPPOSE  THEIR  AD 
VANCE — TRUJILLO'S  CHARACTER — ITURBIDE'S  BIOGRAPHY — TRUJILLO 's 
MOVEMENTS — THE  BATTLE  OF  LAS  CRUCES — THE  ROYALISTS  FORCE  THEIR 
WAY  OUT — THEIR  DEFEAT  REGARDED  AS  A  TRIUMPH — ALARM  IN  THE 
CAPITAL — ANOTHER  SACRED  BANNER — HIDALGO  PERPLEXED. 

WHEN  Viceroy  Venegas  discovered  how  rapidly  the 
rebellion  was  spreading,  as  day  after  day  intelligence 
came  of  Hidalgo's  progress  and  the  defection  of  pro 
vincial  troops,  he  saw  that  the  affair  was  of  a  more  se 
rious  nature  than  he  had  supposed  possible.  Without 
any  definite  knowledge  of  the  country  and  its  inhabi 
tants,  he  had  not  the  experience  of  even  a  few  months 
of  quiet  administration  to  enable  him  to  gain  an  in 
sight  into  affairs.  His  position  was  a  difficult  one; 
but  he  applied  himself  with  energy  to  the  task  of 
holding  New  Spain  to  its  allegiance.  The  dispersal 
of  the  army  concentrated  by  Iturrigaray  now  proved 
prejudicial  to  his  purpose.  Scattered  as  the  troops 
were  in  provincial  towns  widely  separated,  it  was  not 
only  a  difficult  matter  to  collect  on  the  moment  any 
considerable  force,  but  an  opportunity  of  spreading 
disaffection  in  the  ranks  had  been  afforded  the  insur 
gents,  and  the  military  were  already  widely  infected 
with  revolutionary  sentiments. 

(158} 


VICEREGAL  MEASURES.  159 

At  this  period  there  were  no  European  troops  in 
New  Spain;  and  though  at  a  later  date  Spanish  forces 
were  sent  into  the  country,  their  number  was  always 
greatly  exceeded  by  that  of  the  native  regiments. 
Thus  the  combatants  on  either  side  were  sons  of  the 
soil;  and  it  is  necessary  to  bear  this  in  mind  in  order 
to  appreciate  the  critical  position  in  which  the  viceroy 
found  himself  at  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  as  well 
as  the  political  division  which  existed  in  the  ranks  of 
the  oppressed  portion  of  the  population.  The  total 
number  of  men  which  Venegas  could  count  upon  did 
not  exceed  ten  or  twelve  thousand,  the  ranks  and 
lower-grade  officers  of  which  were  drawn  almost  exclu 
sively  from  the  mestizos,  mulattoes,  and  other  castes, 
the  Indian  element  being  small,  since  that  race  was  ex 
empt  from  military  service.  These  troops,  composed 
of  regiments  of  the  line  and  the  provincial  militia,  al 
though  commanded  by  Spanish-European  chiefs,  were 
officered  to  a  great  extent  by  Creoles.  It  is  not,  there 
fore,  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  viceroy's  anxiety 
was  extreme,  in  view  of  the  doubtful  loyalty  of  the 
military  and  the  smallness  of  their  number;  although 
in  this  latter  respect  less  fear  was  entertained  by  rea 
son  of  the  excellence  of  their  organization  and  arms. 

The  first  measure  adopted  by  Yenegas  was  to  es 
tablish  at  Queretaro  a  force  sufficient  for  the  protec 
tion  of  that  city.  For  this  purpose,  he  ordered  the 
provincial  dragoon  regiment  of  Puebla  to  hasten  to 
the  capital  by  forced  marches;  and  on  the  2Gth  of 
September  the  Mexican  infantry  regiment  of  la  Co 
rona,  under  the  command  of  Manuel  Flon,  conde  de 
la  Cadena  and  intendente  of  Puebla,  was  despatched 
from  Mexico  for  Queretaro.  A  battery  of  four  can 
non,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Ramon  Diaz  de 
Ortega,  was  sent  with  these  troops,  who  were  joined 
a  few  days  afterward  by  the  Mexican  dragoons  of  the 
line  and  those  lately  arrived  from  Puebla,  with  two 
battalions  of  grenadiers,  each  seven  companies  strong. 
The  grenadiers  were  commanded  by  Jose  J-alon,  an 


160  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

officer  who  had  accompanied  Venegas  from  Spain,  the 
whole  force  being  under  the  direction  of  Flon  as  corn- 
mander-in-chief.  In  order  to  provide  for  the  security 
of  the  capital,  now  almost  without  garrison,  the  in 
fantry  regiments  of  Puebla,  Tres  Villas,  and  Toluca 
were  withdrawn  from  those  towns,  and  two  battalions 
formed  from  the  crews  of  the  frigate  Atocha  and  oth 
er  vessels  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  placed  under  the  com 
mand  of  the  naval  captain  Rosendo  Porlier.1  Several 
battalions  also  of  the  volunteers  of  Fernando  VII. 
were  again  raised  in  the  city;2  and  Yermo,  in  his 
patriotic  zeal  for  the  mother  country,  equipped  and 
maintained  at  his  own  expense  five  hundred  cavalry 
men  drawn  from  the  laborers  on  his  estates.3  More 
over,  Colonel  Diego  Garcia  Conde  was  appointed 
comandante  of  Valladolid  and  sent  thither  without 
delay  in  company  with  Manuel  Merino,  the  intendente 
of  that  province,  and  the  conde  de  Rul,  colonel  of 
the  provincial  infantry.  Meanwhile  the  comandantes 
Felix  Maria  Calleja  and  Roque  Abarca,  of  San  Luis 
Potosi  and  Guadalajara  respectively,  were  getting 
their  brigades  into  efficient  condition. 

But  military  operations  were  not  the  only  means 
employed  to  crush  the  rebellion.  Prices  were  put 
upon  the  heads  of  Hidalgo,  Allende,  and  Aldama  by 
the  government;4  the  church  excommunicated  them,5 

1  These  troops  caused  general  disgust  by  their  uncleanliness  and  want  of 
soldierly  deportment,  and  especially  by  their  obscene  and  blasphemous  lan 
guage.  The  contrast  between  them  and  the  provincial  troops  was  marked. 
Sufstamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  35;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  387. 

2Caz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  838-40;  Diario  Hex.,  xiii.  890-2. 

3 Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Cot.  Doc.,ii.  165.  Jose"  Maria  Manzano  also  sup 
plied  from  his  haciendas  horsemen  to  the  number  of  fifty.  Ib. 

4 Viceroy  Venegas,  by  proclamation  of  September  27th,  offered  a  reward 
of  10,000  pesos  for  the  capture  or  death  of  these  leaders.  Dispos.  Varias, 
ii.  f.  5;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  796-7.  At  a  later  date  this  sum  was  offered  for 
the  head  of  any  one  of  them ;  and  Guerra  states  that  money  and  arms  were 
advanced  to  a  gambling  officer  who  engaged  to  assassinate  Hidalgo,  'pues 
este  lo  recibiria  sin  recelo  como  que  era  su  compadre.'  Hist.  JRev.  N.  Esp.,  i. 
301-2;  Dispos.  Farias,  ii.  f.  8. 

5  Manuel  Abad  y  Queipo,  bishop  elect  of  Michoacan,  published  his  excom 
munication  by  edict  of  September  24th.  Abasolo  was  also  included  in  it. 
The  excommunicated  were  declared  to  be  'sacrilegos,  perjures,  y  que  han 
incurrido  en  la  excomunion  mayor  del  Canon,  Siquis  suadente  Diabolo.'  All 
who  aided  or  succored  them  were  threatened  with  the  same  punishment-  of 


HIDALGO  ANATHEMATIZED.  161 

adding  the  usual  anathemas;  the  inquisition  cited 
Hidalgo  to  appear  before  it,  charging  him  with 
heresy  and  apostasy,  and  raking  up  old  accusations 
brought  against  him  ten  years  previously.6  From 
the  pulpit  he  was  described  as  a  demon  of  impiety,  a 
monster  of  bane;  and  the  royal  university  of  Mexico 
gloried  in  the  fact  that  he  had  never  acquired  the 
degree  of  doctor  in  that  institution!7 

Every  means,  in  fact,  which  would  tend  to  prejudice 
the  cause  of  independence  was  employed.  The  bish 
ops  and  the  higher  clergy  issued  exhortations  to  loy 
alty,  representing,  in  the  darkest  colors,  the  object  of 
the  insurgents  as  selfish,  and  their  intentions  as  im 
pious.  The  archbishop  published  edicts  and  pasto 
rals;8  politicians  and  officials,  barristers,  learned  doc 
tors  of  theology,  and  scribblers,  heaped  execrations  on 
the  authors  of  the  revolution,  and  the  press  teemed 
with  loyal  productions  in  prose  and  doggerel  verse, 
heaping  abuse  upon  Hidalgo,  and  printed  by  per 
mission  of  the  supreme  government.9  The  viceroy 

greater  excommunication.  The  validity  of  this  excommunication  was  ques 
tioned  by  many,  on  the  ground  that  Queipo  had  not  yet  been  consecrated 
bishop.  In  order  to  terminate  these  doubts,  Archbishop  Lizana  y  Beaumont 
ratified  it  by  edict  of  the  llth  of  October  following.  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.* 
iv.  52-8,  supplies  a  copy  of  these  edicts.  Guerra  maintains  that  Queipo  had 
no  power  to  excommunicate.  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  L  311-16.  The  bishops  of 
Puebla  and  Guadalajara  also  fulminated  excommunications.  Zerecero,  Hem. 
Rev,  Mex.,  64-5. 

GDispos.  Varias,  iii.  fol.  152;  vi.  fol.  59;  Diario  de  Mex.,  xiii.  425-7. 
The  edict  of  the  inquisition  was  issued  on  the  13th  of  October. 

7  The  rector  of  the  university  addressed  an  official  communication  to  the 
viceroy,  requesting  him  to  make  public  the  fact  that  Hidalgo's  name  did  not 
appear  in  any  of  the  books  in  which  were  registered  the  higher  degrees  con 
ferred  on  its  members.  The  request  was  made  because  the  title  of  doctor 
was  being  constantly  given  to  Hidalgo  in  the  papers  and  public  sheets  of  the 
day.  Id.,  386-7.  According  to  the  citation  of  the  inquisition,  the  cura  of 
Dolores  entertained  a  supreme  contempt  for  the  university  faculty,  which 
he  regarded  as  a  body  of  ignoramuses,  'y  finalmente,  que  sois  tan  soberbio 
que  decis,  que  no  os  habeis  graduado  de  Dr  en  esta  universidad,  por  ser  su 
claustro  una  quadrilla  de  ignorantes.' 

8 Consult  Id.,  433-6;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  100-4,  167-9; 
Dispos.  Varias,  ii.  fol.  7;  Lizana  y  Beaumont,  Exhortation, . . . Mex.  1810; 
Id.,  Carta  GratuL,  Mex.  1810;  Queipo,  Edict.  Instruct.,  Sep.  30,  1810;  Id., 
Edict.,  Oct.  8,  1810;  Leon,  El  cura...  a  sus  fieles  habit.,  Quere"taro,  1810; 
Mendizdbal,  Sermon,  Mex.  1810. 

9  Consult  a  series  of  letters  written  by  a  Mexican  doctor,  as  a  specimen  of 
the  style  of  abuse.  They  are  thus  addressed  to  Hidalgo:  'Carta  primera  De 
un  DrMexic'mo  al  Br.  D.  Miguel  Hidalgo  Costilla,  ex-Curade  Dolores,  ex-Sa- 
HIST.  MKX.,  VOL.  IV.  11 


162  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

issued  proclamations,  and  denounced  the  rumors  which 
prevailed  of  the  cession  of  Mexico  to  France  as 
groundless,  attributing  their  origin  to  Hidalgo.10  At 
the  same  time,  town  officers,  governors,  and  other  au 
thorities  were  urged  to  express  their  fidelity  to  Spain, 
and  their  detestation  of  the  revolution;  while  in  order 
to  conciliate  the  Indians  they  were  relieved  from  the 
payment  of  tribute,11  and  measures  taken  for  the  im 
provement  of  their  condition. 

This  action  at  first  was  not  without  effect,  and  the 
capital  and  many  other  cities  remained  loyal.  The 
heaviest  blow  sustained  by  the  revolutionists  was  that 
dealt  by  the  church  and  inquisition.  The  awful  de 
nouncement  of  the  leaders  as  heretics,  their  terrible 
punishment  of  greater  excommunication,  and  the  dread 
of  the  same  appalling  fate  falling  on  them,  working 
upon  an -ignorant  and  superstitious  people,  decided 
for  a  time  the  vacillating  and  deterred  the  disaffected. 
Hidalgo  fully  recognized  that  he  had  to  fight  with 

cerdote  de  Cristo,  ex-Cristiano,  ex- Americano,  ex- ff ombre,  y  Generalislmo  Ca- 
pataz  de  Salteadores  y  Asesinos.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  625- 
95.  Out  of  the  innumerable  publications  issued  during  the  first  months  of  the 
revolution,  I  refer  to  the  few  following,  anonymous  and  otherwise,  all  bearing 
the  date  of  1810:  San  Salvador,  Reflex.  Pat.  Am.;  Id.,  Mem.  Crist.  Pol;  Id., 
Carta  de  un  padre  d  sus  hijos;  Calvillo,  Discurso  sobre  los  males,  etc. ;  Garcia 
y  Garcia,  Prosper.  Union;  Comoto,  Discurso  Patri.;  Belderrain,  Exhort.  In 
struct.;  Campo  y  Rivas,  Manif.  Filant.;  Monterde,  Proclamaque  el  Intendente, 
etc.;  Rivera,  Manif.;  Exhort.  Diputac.  Cortes;  Montana,  Reflex.  Alborotos; 
Mex.  Alocuc.  Real  Col.  Abogados;  Exhort.  Col.  Abogados;  Criollo  Sensible, 
Proc.;  Proclama  (signed  L.  B.  J.  G. );  Exhort.  Patriot.  Am.;  Centinela  con 
tra  los  Seductores.  Among  such  expressions  of  loyalty,  I  find  an  appeal  made 
to  Hidalgo  by  one  of  his  fellow- collegians  in  the  Real  y  Primitivo  Colegio  de 
San  Nicolas  Obispo  de  Valladolid.  It  is  signed  Dr  Bias  Abadiano  y  Jasso. 
After  briefly  calling  to  mind  Hidalgo's  collegiate  success,  the  high  reputation 
he  had  acquired,  and  his  preferments  to  the  benefices  of  San  Felipe  and  Do 
lores,  the  writer  brings  to  notice  his  backsliding  from  the  church,  and  in 
dorses  the  action  of  the  inquisition.  'Ah  y  con  quanta  razon  el  Santo  Tribu 
nal  de  la  Inquisicion  os  ha  declarado  por  herege  formal !  pues  esta  es  una 
prueba  nada  equivoca  de  que  pretendeis  apagar  la  luz  del  Evangelic.'  He 
then  points  put  the  irreparable  harm  done  by  Hidalgo,  and  implores  him  to 
cast  aside  his  apostasy  and  rely  upon  the  mercy  of  the  inquisition.  Carta  de 
un  Concolega  d  Don  Miguel  Hidalgo. 

10  Venerjas,  Manifesto,  27  Oct.'  1810. 

11  The  order  for  the  remission  of  tribute  had  been  issued  by  the  regency  on 
the  20th  of  May  preceding,  negroes  and  mulattoes  being  included  with  Ind 
ians.     Venegas  published  it  on  the  5th  of  October.    Dispos.  Varian,  ii.  fol. 
6-,Zerecero,  Rev.  Mcx.,  173,  180-1;  Negref.e,  Hist.   Mil.  8 iff.  XIX.,  i.  195- 
205.     The  proclamation  was  published  in  the  Spanish  and  Aztec  languages. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  137-41. 


LIBERAL  MEASURES  OF  HIDALGO.  163 

weapons  other  than  those  used  on  the  battle-field; 
and  some  weeks  later  he  caused  to  be  published  in 
Guadalajara,  which  had  fallen  into  his  power,  a  reply 
to  the  citation  of  the  inquisition  and  its  charges 
against  him.  In  this  proclamation  he  solemnly  de 
clares  that  he  had  never  departed  from  the  holy  cath 
olic  faith;  he  rebuts  the  accusations  of  heresy  by  call 
ing  attention  to  flagrant  contradictions  in  them;12 
points  out  the  evils  with  which  the  people  of  New 
Spain  were  oppressed,  and  calls  on  them  to  burst  their 
bonds  and  establish  a  congress  that  shall  dictate  be 
neficent  and  discriminating  laws  suited  to  the  several 
requirements  of  the  different  districts. 

But  other  measures,  also,  were  adopted  by  Hidalgo 
which  inspired  confidence  in  the  uprightness  of  his 
motives,  and  afforded  palpable  illustrations  of  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  independence.  He  ordered 
the  emancipation  of  slaves,  under  penalty  of  death 
to  their  owners;  he  released  Indians  and  persons  of 
all  castes  from  the  payment  of  tributes;13  and  on  the 

12 '  Se  me  acusa  de  que  niego  la  existencia  del  infierno,  y  un  poco  antes  se 
me  hace  cargo  de  haber  asentado  que  algun  pontifice  de  los  canonizados  por 
santo  esta.  en  este  lugar.  i  Como,  piies,  concordar  que  un  pontifice  esta.  en  el 
infierno,  negando  la  existencia  de  este.'  And  again:  'Se  me  imputa  tambien 
el  haber  negado  la  autenticidad  de  los  sagrados  libros,  y  se  me  acusa  de  se- 
guir  los  perversos  dogmas  de  Lutero:  si  Lutero  deduce  sus  errores  de  los 
libros  que  cree  inspirados  por  Dios,  £c6mo  el  que  niega  esta  inspiracion  sos- 
tendra.  los  suyos  deducidos  de  los  mismos  libros  que  tiene  por  fabulosos?  Del 
mismo  modo  son  todas  las  acusaciones. '  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist,,  i.  439. 
This  writer  obtained  an  original  copy  of  this  document  from  the  licentiate 
Mariano  Otero,  who  assured  him  that  it  was  one  of  very  few  which  had  been 
saved  in  the  town  of  Tizapam  in  Jalisco.  Hidalgo's  reply  was  so  convincing 
that  the  inquisition  felt  compelled  to  issue  another  edict  in  defense  of  the 
glaring  contradictions  contained  in  the  first.  In  this  it  was  stated  that  al 
though  the  heresies  imputed  to  Hidalgo  were  contradictory  in  themselves, 
they  had  not  been  developed  in  him  at  the  same  time,  but  in  distinct  epochs. 
Zerecero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  65.  By  the  detractors  of  Hidalgo,  his  defence  of 
his  reputation  is  regarded  as  the  admission  of  weakness.  It  was,  however,  a 
political  necessity.  Personally  he  cared  nothing  either  for  the  inquisition  or 
the  bishops,  but  lie  well  knew  their  power  over  the  people,  and  it  was  in  the 
highest  degree  important  to  refute  their  statements,  especially  as  in  August 
1808  the  inquisition  had  condemned  as  heretical  the  principle  of  the  sover 
eignty  of  the  people.  Copy  of  edict  in  Diario  de  Mex.,  ix.  271-3,  275. 

13  See  Ansorena's  proclamation  at  Valladolid  Oct.  19,^  1810,  issued  iu 
compliance  with  Hidalgo's  orders.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalo's,  Col.  Doc.,  ii. 
1C9-70.  On  the  29th  of  Nov.  Hidalgo  published  a  decree  commanding  the 
manumission  of  slaves  within  ten  days.  This  was  confirmed  by  another  of 
the  16th  of  Dec.  Both  these  documents  exist  in  the  collection  of  Hernandez 


164  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

5th  of  December  ordered  the  restoration  of  their 
lands  to  the  Indians  of  the  district  of  Guadalajara.14 
By  this  policy  Hidalgo  succeeded  in  greatly  counter 
acting  the  expedients  to  which  his  opponents  resorted. 

When  some  degree  of  order  had  been  arrived  at  in 
Guanajuato,  Hidalgo  proceeded  to  make  arrangements 
for  the  further  progress  of  his  enterprise.  The  more 
grievously  wounded  of  the  European  prisoners  were 
removed  to  the  alh6ndiga,  where  they  were  duly  cared 
for;  others  were  confined  in  the  infantry  barracks, 
while  some  few  were  allowed  to  return  to  their  homes. 
At  a  later  date  all  the  European  captives,  including 
those  brought  from  the  different  towns  which  the  in 
surgents  had  passed  through,  were  collected  in  the 
alhondiofa  to  the  number  of  247.  Those  who  were 

& 

allowed  their  liberty  were,  however,  required  to  sign 
a  written  engagement  not  to  take  up  arms  against  the 
independent  cause,  under  penalty  of  death.15  Spanish 
ecclesiastics  of  both  the  secular  and  regular  orders 
were  also  left  free,  and  Hidalgo  issued  especial  com 
mands  that  they  should  in  no  way  be  molested. 

Having  secured  for  administrative  expenses  but  a 
small  proportion  of  the  treasures  deposited  inHthe  al- 
hondiga,  he  appropriated,  as  an  unavoidable  necessity, 
considerable  sums  belonging  to  private  individuals.16 
He  next  proceeded  to  organize  the  civil  government 
of  the  province.  Having  summoned  the  ayuntamiento, 
he  demanded  to  be  recognized  as  captain-general  of 

y  Davalos;  copies  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  2aep.,  iii.  54-6. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  88,  finds  fault  with  Hidalgo  for  abolishing  slavery 
without  compensation  to  the  owners.  Alfredo  Chavero  remarks  that  Alamaii 
considered  the  question  in  a  financial  point  of  view,  like  the  abolition  of  a 
tobacco  privilege,  whereas  Hidalgo  only  regarded  the  emancipation  of  his 
brethren.  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  utsup.,  56. 

14  Copy  of  order  is  supplied  in  Hex.  Refut.  Art.  de,  Fondo,  26. 

15  A  distinction  was  made  between  Spaniards  who  had  offered  resistance  in 
the  alhondiga  and  those  who  had  remained  in  their  houses,  the  latter  being 
allowed   to  remain  at  liberty   under  the  condition  mentioned  in  the  text. 
Liceacja,  Adic.  y  Recti/ic.,  124-5. 

16  From  the  house  of  Bernab6  Bustamante  he  took  40,000  pesos  which  had 
been  concealed  in  the  water-cistern,  the  secretion  of  which  a  faithless  servant 
revealed.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  442. 


REVOLUTIONARY  GOVERNMENT.  165 

America,  as  had  been  clone  at  Celaya,  and  stated  that 
as  it  was  his  prerogative  he  should  proceed  at  once  to 
the  appointment  of  alcaldes  ordinaries.  Thereupon  he 
named  Jose  Miguel  de  Rivera  Llorente  and  Jose  Maria 
Hernandez  Chico.  A  few  days  later  he  called  an  as 
sembly  of  the  ayuntamiento,  the  clergy,  and  principal 
citizens,  for  the  purpose  of  appointing  officers  of  the 
civil  government.  The  ayuntamiento,  however,  was 
not  well  disposed  to  the  new  order  of  things;  and  when 
Hidalgo  nominated  the  regidor  Fernando  Perez  Ma- 
rauon  intendente,  he  declined  the  position,  as  also  did 
the  regidores  Jose  Maria  Septiem,  Pedro  de  Otero,  and 
Martin  Coronel.  Hidalgo  now  became  irritated,  and 
when  the  regidores  endeavored  to  explain  that  they 
could  not  reconcile  ideas  of  independence  with  their 
oath  of  allegiance  to  Fernando  VII.,  or  the  motto  on 
his  own  standard,  he  angrily  exclaimed:  " There  is  no 
longer  a  Fernando  VII.  !"17  Finding  the  ayuntami 
ento  thus  intractable,  without  further  delay  Hidalgo 
appointed  Jose  Francisco  Gomez,  who  had  been  ad 
jutant  major  of  the  provincial  infantry  regiment  of 
Valladolid,  intendente  of  the  province,  with  the  rank 
of  brigadier,  Carlos  Montesdeoca  his  asesor  ordinario, 
and  Francisco  Robledo  prornotor  fiscal,  giving  them 
to  understand  that  they  must  accept  the  appointments 
without  demur. 

The  captain-general  now  turned  his  attention  to  the 
organization  and  equipment  of  his  army.  The  cavalry 
was  quartered  in  the  mining  establishments  which  had 
been  sacked,  and  for  the  future  protection  of  which  he 
appointed  Pedro  Marino  as  overseer,  charged  with  the 
care  of  them.  Two  additional  infantry  regiments  were 
raised;  one  at  Valenciana,  of  which  he  appointed  Ca- 
simiro  Chovell  colonel,13  and  the  other  in  Guanajuato, 
the  command  of  which  Hidalgo  gave  to  Bernardo 

17  Guan.,  Pub.  Vinci.  Ayunt.,  37.     According  to  the  same  authority,  the 
standard  bore  the  words:  '  Viva  la  Religion,  viva  Fernando  VII.,  y  viva  la 
America. ' 

18  Chovell  was  the  superintendent  of  the  Valenciana  mine.  Alaman,  ut  sup., 
446. 


166  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

Chico.19  These  troops  were  armed  only  with  lances, 
an  attempt  made  to  convert  quicksilver  flasks  into 
hand-mortars  having  failed.  Hidalgo  also  endeavored, 
with  but  partial  success,  not  only  to  cast  cannon,  but 
t6  fabricate  them  of  wood,  both  kinds  proving  unser 
viceable.  Numerous  were  the  military  appointments 
made  by  revolutionary  leaders,  among  which  may  be 
mentioned  that  of  Jose  Maria  Liceaga  as  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  last-named  regiment,23  who  played  a 
prominent  part  during  the  course  of  the  revolution. 
Although  Hidalgo's  treasury  now  contained  more  than 
half  a  million  pesos,  inconvenience  arose  because  so 
much  of  it  was  in  silver  bars.  The  establishment  of 
a  mint  was  therefore  necessary,  and  on  the  5th  of 
October  the  work  of  constructing  the  machinery  and 
dies  was  commenced,  Jose  Mariano  de  Robles  being 
made  superintendent.  The  establishment  was  almost 
completed  by  the  25th  of  November,  when  the  Span 
ish  army  under  Calleja  entered  Guanajuato  and  took 
possession  of  it.21 

Hidalgo  was  fully  informed  of  the  preparations  for 
the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  which  were  being 
made  by  Calleja  at  San  Luis  Potosi,22  as  well  as  of 
the  measures  that  had  been  taken  for  the  protec 
tion  of  Queretaro,  and  therefore  decided, to umarch 
against  Valladolid.  On  the  8th  of  October  he  sent 
forward  a  detachment  of  three  thousand  men  under 
the  command  of  Mariano  Jimenez,  whom  he  had  made 
colonel,  and  on  the  10th  followed  with  the  main  body, 

19  Son  of  a  European  of  the  same  name,  '  unico  de  las^Tamilias  respetables 
de  Guanajuato  que  tomo  parte  en  la  revolucion.'  Ib. 

20 This  Liceaga  was  a  cousin  of  the  author  of  the  Adlc.  y  Rectific.,  already 
frequently  quoted.  Their  Christian  and  surnames  being -the  same  has  caused 
some  confusion.  See  note  2  on  pages  131-3  of  Liceaga 's  work. 

21  The  artisans  displayed  great  skill  in  the  construction  of  the  machinery 
and  implements  and  in  the  engraving  of  the  dies.     These  were  so  perfect  as 
to  rival  those  in  the  mint  at  Mexico.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  47;  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  448-9. 

22  Much  alarm  was  caused  in  Guanajuato  Oct.  2d  by  the  report  that  Ca 
lleja  was  marching  on  the  city,  and  had  already  arrived  at  Valenciana.     Hi 
dalgo  sent  out  troops  to  verify  the  statement,  Aklama  going  to  San  Miguel 
and  Celaya,  but  the  report  proved  false.  Liceaga,  Adic.   y  Itctijic.,   127-9; 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  47-8;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  449-50. 


VALLADOLID  ANNALS.  167 

leaving  the  European  prisoners  still  in  the  alhondiga 
under  guard.23 

The  reader  will  recollect  that  when  the  bishopric 
of  Michoacan  was  established  in  1536,  Tzintzuntzan 
was  elected  as  the  cathedral  town.24  In  1554,  how 
ever,  the  episcopal  seat  was  removed  to  Patzcuaro,25 
whence  it  was  finally  transferred  in  1580  to  the  city  of 
Valladolid,  in  conformity  with  a  bull  issued  by  Pius 
V.  in  157 1.26  This  city  was  originally  founded  by 
Cristobal  Olid  in  the  valley  of  Guayangareo,  which 
name  was  bestowed  upon  the  town  and  retained  until 
1540,  when  it  was  refounded  and  formally  settled  by 
Viceroy  Mendoza,  who  changed  the  name  to  that  of 
Valladolid  in  honor  of  his  birthplace  in  Spain.  For 
the  purpose  of  insuring  its  stability  and  prosperity, 
Mendoza  sent  several  noble  Spanish  families  from 
Mexico  to  the  revived  settlement,  and  among  the  first 
settlers  mention  must  be  made  of  Juan  de  Villasenor 
Cervantes,  from  whose  family  Iturbide  was  descended. 
In  1553  Charles  V.  ennobled  the  city  and  granted  it 
a  coat  of  arms.27 

23  Hidalgo's  route  lay  through  the  valley  of  Santiago  and  Acumbaro. 

2*See  Hist.  Mex.,  ii.  392,  this  series.  Tzintzuntzan  is  Tarascan  for  hum 
ming-bird,  a  name  which  the  town  derived  from  the  great  numbers  found  in 
the  vicinity,  the  capture  of  which  and  the  use  of  the  plumage  in  ornamenting 
mosaic  and  hieroglyphical  designs  constituted  an  important  occupation  of  the 
inhabitants.  Romero,  Notic.  Mich.,  78. 

*5 N.  Esp.  Brev.  lies.,  MS.,  ii.  247.  Romero  states  that  the  removal  took 
place  in  1540.  Notic.  Mich.,  71.  Patzcuaro,  before  the  conquest,  was  a  sub 
urban  ward  of  Tzintzuntzan,  and  became  the  pleasure  resort  of  the  Michoacan 
monarchs  who  built  their  court  there.  According  to  some  linguists,  the 
meaning  of  the  word  is  'the  place  of  joy.'  Ib. 

™N.  Esp.  Brev.  Res.,  MS.,  ii.  247. 

27/Z>.;  Villasenor,  Teat.,  ii.  8-9;  Gonzalez  Ddvila,  Teat.  Ecles.,  i.  107; 
Romero,  Notic.  Mich.,  40.  In  Gonzalez  Davila,  page  136,  is  given  a  wood-cut 
of  the  arms.  The  shield,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  crown,  is  divided  in 
three  parts,  two  occupying  the  upper  portion  and  the  third  the  lower.  In 
each  division  is  the  representation  of  a  crowned  king  holding  a  sceptre  in 
his  right  hand,  the  left  being  extended  with  the  palm  open.  The  field  ia 
surrounded  by  a  scrolled  border.  The  arms  first  granted  in  1553  were  dif 
ferent.  They  consisted  of  a  plain  unoruamented  shield,  surmounted  by  a 
crown  and  divided  horizontally.  In  the  upper  half  is  a  lake  with  a  penol  in 
the  centre,  on  the  summit  of  which  stands  a  church  of  St  Peter.  Three 
smaller  eminences  rise  from  the  lake  at  the  base.  In  the  lower  half  is  a  rep 
resentation  of  the  cathedral,  which  was  dedicated  to  San  Salvador.  I(L,  110. 
The  three  kings  according  to  Romero  were  intended  to  represent  Carlos  V., 
his  brother  Maximiliano,  and  Philip  II. 


168 


HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 


From  the  time  of  the  removal  of  the  episcopal  seat 
to  Yalladolid  the  progress  of  the  city  was  steady;  and 
though  not  situated  near  any  of  the  great  commercial 
highways,  its  population  so  increased,  owing  to  the 
general  prosperity  of  the  province,  that  at  the  be 
ginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  number  of  fam 
ilies  there  was  some  five  thousand.  At  this  time 
Michoacan  had  become  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
important  divisions  of  New  Spain,  its  principal  wealth 
being  derived  from  its  prolific  soil,  which  yielded  two 
crops  annually.28  It  was  during  this  century  that  the 


ARMS  OF  VALLADOLID. 


ARMS  GRANTED  IN  1553. 


province  underwent  a  great  physical  convulsion.  In 
the  department  of  Ario,  in  the  southern  portion  of 
the  territory,  extends  a  vast  plain  of  wonderful  fruit- 
fulness,  occupied  by  rich  plantations  of  cotton,  indigo, 
and  sugar-cane.  Here  was  situated  the  hacienda  of 
San  Pedro  de  Jorullo,  famous  throughout  Michoacan 
for  its  size,  value,  and  productiveness.  On  this  estate 


28  It  is  related  that  a  farmer  named  Francisco  de  Torres  harvested  on  one 
occasion  GOO  fanegas  of  wheat  in  return  for  four  fanegas  sown,  or  150  fold. 
Santos  Cron. ,  ii.  400-7. 


NOTABLE  EARTHQUAKE.  169 

immense  herds  of  cattle  were  raised,  and  extensive 
tracts  planted  with  sugar-cane  and  indigo.29 

Toward  the  end  of  June  1759,  the  people  on  the 
hacienda  were  thrown  into  great  alarm  by  the  sound 
of  subterranean  rumblings  and  heavy,  dull  reports. 
Later  these  noises  were  accompanied  by  shocks  of 
earthquake,  which  kept  increasing  in  number  and  in 
tensity.  A  prediction  was  current  among  the  labor 
ers  that  the  hacienda  would  be  destroyed  by  fire  issu 
ing  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth  on  San  Miguel's 
day,  and  wild  consternation  now  prevailed.  In  Sep 
tember  great  numbers  of  them  abandoned  their  work 
and  fled  to  the  mountains  for  safety.  Spiritual  aid  was 
sought,  and  on  the  21st  a  no  vena  of  masses  was  com 
menced  and  confessions  were  heard.  But  these  cere 
monies  were  ineffectual  to  quell  the  subterranean  thun- 
derings,  or  allay  the  agitation  of  the  Indians,  who 
continued  to  take  refuge  on  the  neighboring  heights. 
On  the  29th,  San  Miguel's  day,  with  fearful  uproar 
the  laboring  earth  burst  open  at  about  a  mile  from  the 
buildings  of  the  hacienda,  belching  forth  flames  and 
hurling  burning  rocks  to  prodigious  heights  through 
a  dense  cloud  of  ashes  rendered  lurid  by  volcanic  fire. 
A  new  volcano  had  arisen.  The  ground  to  the  ex 
tent  of  three  or  four  square  miles  swelled  up  like 
a  bladder,  the  centre  of  which  burst,  exhibiting  a 
fiery  abyss,  surrounded  by  thousands  of  small  cones 
or  earth-bubbles.33  Into  the  chasms  the  waters  of 
Cuitamba  and  San  Pedro  were  precipitated,  increasing 
the  commotion.  Deluges  of  hot  mud  were  hurled 
over  the  surrounding  land,  while  columns  of  flame 
blazed  upward  to  such  a  height  that  they  were  visible 
at  Patzcuaro.  The  houses  of  Queretaro,  distant  more 
than  forty-eight  leagues  in  a  straight  line,  were  cov- 

_29  The  possessor  of  this  magnificent  estate  was  J.  Andre's  de  Pimentel,  a 
citizen  and  regidor  of  Patzcuaro,  according  to  an  official  report  of  the  occur 
rence  in  Soc.  Max.  Geog.,  2a  ep.,  ii.  561. 

30  Called  by  the  natives  hornifos,  or  ovens.  Humboldt  visited  the  scene  of 
this  catastrophe  in  1803,  and  found  that  the  thermometer  when  inserted  into 
crevices  in  these  ovens  rose  to  202°.  For  his  account  of  the  occurrence,  see 
Easai  Pol,  248-54. 


170  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

ered  with  ashes.  The  beautiful  hacienda  of  Jorullo 
was  destroyed,  as  well  as  other  plantations,  by  the 
volcanic  deposits  of  sand  and  mud  and  stones.31  Great 
numbers  of  live-stock  perished,  and  hundreds  of  fami 
lies  were  reduced  to  want.  In  the  centre  of  the  ovens 
six  enormous  masses  were  projected  to  the  height  of 
from  1,300  to  1,650  feet  above  the  old  level  of  the  plain. 
The  most  elevated  of  these  is  the  volcano  of  Jorullo. 
The  limits  of  Michoacan  were  not  distinctly  defined 
till  1787,  when  the  intendencias  were  founded,  previous 
to  which  time  the  political  government  had  been  in 
vested  in  alcaldes  mayores  and  corregidores,  and  gov 
ernors.82  The  extent  of  the  ancient  province  was  much 
larger  than  the  state  of  the  present  day-,  since  it  com 
prised  the  territory  of  the  modern  state  of  Guerrero. 
Besides  this  reduction,  minor  variations  have  been 
made  in  its  boundary  lines,  and  its  present  area  con 
tains  about  3,620  square  leagues,  its  greatest  length 
being  94  and  its  greatest  width  66  leagues.  On  the 
south-west  it  is  bounded  by  the  Pacific,  its  coast  line 
being  thirty-nine  leagues  in  length.  Michoacan  is 
abundantly  watered  by  rivers  abounding  in  fine  fish 
of  many  varieties,  from  the  quantity  and  excellence 
of  which  the  state  derives  its  name,  which  means  in 
the  Tarascan  tongue  the  land  of  fish.33 

When  the  authorities  at  Yalladolid  became  aware  of 
the  danger  wrhich  threatened  their  city,  they  were 
greatly  disturbed,  the  more  so  because  they  found 
themselves  without  a  governor  or  military  chief.  They 
nevertheless  made  some  show  of  preparations  for  de 
fence,  beginning  to  cast  cannon  and  enlist  soldiers  un 
der  the  direction  of  the  bishop  Abad  y  Queipo  and 
the  prebendado  Agustin  Ledos.  News,  however, 

31  The  value  of  the  buildings  and  working  establishments  on  the  hacienda 
de  Jorullo  were  alone  valued  at  $150,000.  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  2a  ep.,  ii.  563. 

3- Gonzalez  Ddvila,  Teat.  Edes.,  i.  107.  The  first  governor  of  the  prov 
ince  was  Colonel  Martin  Reinoso,  who  arrived  from  Spain  in  December  1755. 
Castro,  Dlario,  193.  Juan  Antonio  de  Riafio  y  Burcena  was  the  first  in  ten- 
dente.  Cedulario,  MS.,  iii.  f.  2. 

,  Hist.  Prov.  Comp.  Jesus,  212;  Romero  Notic.  Mich.,  33. 


PHASES  OF  CHARACTER.  171 

presently  arrived  of  the  capture  near  Acdmbaro  of  the 
intendente  Merino,  the  cornandante  Garcia  Conde,  and 
Colonel  Rul  by  the  guerrilla  chief  Luna,34  and  this  so 
disheartened  them  that,  on  the  approach  of  Hidalgo,  all 
thought  of  resistance  was  laid  aside,  and  the  bishop, 
most  of  the  chapter,  and  many  Europeans  hastily  left 
the  capital  and  proceeded  by  different  routes  to 
Mexico.35 

In  following  the  career  of  a  great  personage,  we 
cannot  but  note  how  easily  and  naturally  genius  falls 
into  any  position,  and  adapts  the  man  to  the  circum 
stances.  So  it  was  with  Hidalgo:  lately  a  humble 
priest,  now  at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  fighting 
battles,  making  and  unmaking  rulers,  and  all  with 
calmness  and  facility  as  if  he  had  been  accustomed  to 
the  work  from  his  youth.  Not  that  the  cura  was  by 
any  means  a  proficient  soldier;  on  the  contrary,  he 
was  no  soldier  at  ail,  did  not  pretend  to  be  one,  and 
would  have  been  filled  with  joy  unbounded  were  there 
any  other  means  at  hand  to  secure  his  sacred  cause. 
He  was  not  even  a  cunning  man  of  the  world.  He 
was  not  working  for  greatness  of  name  or  ambition, 
or  for  money  or  power.  He  would  have  his  country 
move  toward  independence.  The  full  glory  of  it  he 
never  expected  to  see.  Yet  he  would  do  what  he 
could;  his  life  he  would  cheerfully  give.  Such  was 
the  quality  of  his  greatness,  patriotic,  pure,  amiable, 
ethereal,  not  crafty,  not  subtle,  and  not  always  the 
most  successful. 

On  the  15th  of  October  the  van  of  the  insurgents 
arrived  at  the  suburbs  of  Yalladolid  without  opposition; 

34  For  an  account  of  their  capture,  see  Garcia  Conde,  Informe,  in  Hernan 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  208.     It  was  during  this  period  that  the  guer- 
rilleros   sprung  into   existence  in   Mexico.      Bold  and  lawless  men,   when 
Hidalgo's  army  became  dispersed,  carried  on  hostilities  against  the  royal 
ists  independently,  yet  they  rendered  important  services  for  the   revolu 
tionists  during  the  whole  course  of  the  war,  and  many  of  their  leaders  were 
conspicuous  for  their  heroism  and  noble  qualities.  Zerecero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mcx., 
109-11. 

35  The  asesor,  Jose"  Alonso  do  Teran,  with  many  others,  was  detained  at 
Hue" tamo  by  the  cura,  who  roused  the  people  of  the  town.     They  were  sent 
back  to  Valladolid  and  delivered  up  to  Hidalgo. 


172  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

and  on  the  17th  Hidalgo  came  up  in  person,  the  num 
ber  of  his  forces  now  amounting  to  sixty  thousand.36 
His  reception  was  not  wholly  to  his  liking;  for  al 
though  a  commission  came  out  to  meet  him,  and  the 
bells  sounded  a  welcome,  when  he  found  that  the 
cathedral  was  closed  on  dismounting  in  front  of  it  to 
render  thanks  for  his  successful  entry,  he  was  very 
indignant.  Nor  was  his  anger  allayed  when,  the  gates 
having  been  at  last  opened  by  the  servants  of  the  sac 
risty,  he  was  received  only  by  the  chaplains  of  the 
choir,  and  the  te  deum  was  badly  chanted  to  peals  of 
the  organ  abominably  played.37  He  resented  the  slight 
by  forthwith  pronouncing  vacant  all  the  canonical 
seats  except  three.38 

On  the  departure  of  the  bishop,  the  canon,  conde  de 
Sierra  Gorda,  had  been  left  in  charge  of  the  mitre,  and 
Hidalgo  intimated  to  him  that  it  would  be  well  to  re 
move  the  excommunication  fulminated  against  himself 
and  his  followers  by  the  fugitive  prelate.  The  obsequi 
ous  canon  complied;  the  proclamation  was  taken  from 
the  doors  of  the  churches,  and  circulars  sent  to  the 
curas  in  the  diocese,  informing  them  that  the  leaders 
of  the  revolutionists  had  incurred  no  ecclesiastical  cen 
sure,  and  instructing  them  to  read  to  their  flocks  on  a 
feast  day  the  removal  of  the  excommunication.39 

Before  entering  the  city,  Hidalgo  had  promised  a 
commission  sent  out  to  receive  him  that  rights  of 
property  should  be  respected,  and  during  the  entry 
no  violence  was  attempted.  But  the  taste  for  spoils 

36  According  to  Bustamante.  Mora,  however,  places  the  number  at  40,000. 
Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  68.  Hidalgo  had  with  him  two  bronze  cannon  and  two 
wooden  ones. 

87  For  these  particulars  and  antecedent  events,  consult  Canon  Betancourt's 
report  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  406  et  seq.,  and  the  manifesto 
of  the  ayuntamiento  of  Valladolid,  in  Id. ,  v.  86-7. 

38  According  to  Betancourt,  those  of  the  conde  de  Sierra  Gorda,  Gomez 
Limon,  and  his  own,  'porquefueal  Parlamento.'     The  ayuntamiento  states 
that  Hidalgo  said,  'dare  por  vacantes  todas  las  prebendas  por  la  impolitica 
con  que  se  ha  portado  el  Cabildo  en  mi  recibimiento. '  /&.,  and  Id.,  iii.  411. 

39  Ihe  conde  de  Sierra  Gorda  exculpated  himself  to  the  viceroy  by  declar 
ing  that  he  had  acted  under  compulsion,  'desdiciendose  de  lo  que  habia  ejecu- 
tatlo  con  prudencia,  imputandolo  d  coaccion,  terror  y  violencia.'  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hint.,  i.  72;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  166-7,  313-4. 


DISCIPLINE  REQUIRED.  173 

among  the  natives  once  gratified  was  not  easily  con 
trolled.  Next  day  several  Spanish  houses  were  as 
saulted  and  sacked.  Hard  as  it  was  to  learn,  a  lesson 
of  discipline  must  be  given.  Allende  opened  fire  on 
his  men.  Several  were  killed  and  wounded ;  the  crowds 
dispersed  and  the  disorder  was  stopped.40  It  had 
hardly  ceased,  however,  before  a  more  serious  trouble 
occurred.  The  Indians,  accustomed  to  simple  diet, 
had  given  themselves  up  to  gluttony  and  drunkenness, 
gorging  themselves  with  sweetmeats  and  fruits,  and 
pouring  down  spirituous  liquors  like  water.  The  con 
sequence  was  that  a  deadly  sickness  broke  out,  carry 
ing  off  many  in  a  few  hours.  The  cry  was  raised 
that  the  aguardiente  had  been  poisoned.  Allende, 
by  his  presence  of  mind,  however,  suppressed  the 
tumult.  Drinking  in  the  presence  of  the  multitude 
a  cup  of  the  condemned  liquor,  he  proved  to  the 
Indians  that  their  fears  were  groundless.41 

At  Valladolid  Hidalgo's  force  was  increased  by  the 
important  addition  of  well  armed  and  well  disciplined 
troops.  They  consisted  of  the  regiment  of  provin 
cial  infantry,  the  regiment  of  the  Michoacan  dra 
goons,  more  generally  known  by  the  name  of  the  Patz- 
cuaro  regiment,  and  eight  companies  of  recruits  lately 
raised  and  equipped  by  the  bishop  and  chapter.  Ad 
ditional  cannon  were  also  added  to  his  artillery,  a 
means  of  warfare  which  the  first  leaders  of  the  revo 
lution  regarded  with  too  high  an  estimation,  direct 
ing  their  principal  attention  to  the  casting  of  as  many 
and  as  large  pieces  as  possible.  Experience  taught 
them  their  mistake;  for  to  unskilled  gunners  artillery 
was  of  little  service. 

Having  concluded  his  military  preparations,  and 
placed  Jose  Maria  Anzorena  at  the  head  of  the  gov- 

40  Ansorena,  Defensa,  10.  Bustamante  makes  the  assertion  that  the  artil 
leryman  fired  without  orders,  killing  and  wounding  14  of  the  Indians.  Cuad. 
Hi*t.,  i.  75. 

41Betancourt  narrates  that  dining  with  Hidalgo  he  was  compelled  by 
Allende  to  drink  a  glass  of  the  liquor  supposed  to  be  poisoned.  Hernandez 
y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  413-14. 


174 


HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 


ernment,42  Hidalgo,  who  had  already  decided  to  march 
against  the  capital  without  delay,  left  Valladolid  on 
the  20th  of  October,43  taking  with  him  nearly  all  the 
church  funds,  and  those  of  private  individuals  de 
posited  for  security  in  the  coffers  of  the  cathedral. 
Besides  these  funds,  which  amounted  to  $200,000, 
he  obtained  other  large  sums  from  the  residents  of 
Valladolid.  Aware  that  Calleja's  preparations  would 
soon  be  completed,  Hidalgo  hurried  forward.  At 
Acd,mbaro  he  held  a  review  of  his  forces,  now  num 
bering  80,000,  an  unwieldy,  disorderly  mass,  which 


HIDALGO'S  MARCH  AGAINST  MEXICO. 

he  divided  into  regiments  of  infantry  and  cavalry, 
each  1,000  strong.  Here  he  was  proclaimed  generali- 
simo44  at  a  council  of  the  chiefs,  and  he  conferred 

42  Anzorena,  as  the  sequel  will  show,  proved  himself  a  stanch  partisan  of 
the  revolutionists. 

43  This  is  the  date  given  positively  by  Betancourt.     Bustamante  gives  the 
19th  of  Oct.  as  the  day  of  Hidalgo's  departure. 

^Garcia  Conde,  Informe,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  270-1. 
Hidalgo's  uniform  was  a  blue  coat  with  red  cuffs  and  collar  bordered  with 
gold  and  silver  galloon,  his  shoulder  belt  being  of  black  velvet  similarly 
bordered.  Suspended  from  his  neck  he  wore  a  large  gold  medal  bearing  the 
image  of  the  virgin  of  Guadalupe.  The  uniform  of  Allende  consisted  of  a 
jacket  of  blue  cloth  with  red  cuffs  and  collar,  the  seams  being  covered  with 
silver  galloon.  Around  each  shoulder  was  a  silver  cord  with  pendent  button. 
The  lieutenant-general's  uniforms  were  distinguished  from  his  by  having  only 


TEUJILLO'S  ADVANCE.  175 

on  Allende  the  rank  of  captain-general;  Aldama, 
Ballerza,  Jimenez,  and  Joaquin  Arias  being  ap 
pointed  lieutenant-generals.  From  Acdmbaro  the 
generalising  directed  his  march  by  way  of  Mara- 
vatio,  Tepetongo,  and  Ixtlahuaca,  and  rapidly  ap 
proached  the  capital. 

When  intelligence  was  received  in  Mexico  of  Hi 
dalgo's  coming,  Venegas  laid  his  plans  to  oppose  him. 
He  had  already  at  his  disposal  forces  amounting  to 
7,000  men,45  and  despatched  Lieutenant-colonel  Tor- 
cuato  Trujillo  with  a  portion  of  them  to  watch  Hidal 
go's  movements,  and,  if  possible,  arrest  his  advance.48 
Trujillo  had  accompanied  Venegas  from  Spain,  and 
the  viceroy,  who  as  yet  had  but  little  confidence  in 
Mexican  commanders  in  spite  of  their  protestations, 
deemed  it  prudent  to  place  one  of  his  own  men  at  the 
head  of  so  important  an  undertaking.  It  was  not 
altogether  a  happy  choice.  Trujillo,  indeed,  was 
faithful  enough;  but  he  had  one  fault,  he  was  a  fool. 
Conceited,  shallow-headed,  he  soon  succeeded  in  ex 
citing  the  profound  disgust  of  all  around  him.  As  a 
man,  his  followers  hated  him ;  as  a  soldier,  they  held 
him  in  contempt.  His  conduct  as  a  military  corn- 
one  shoulder  cord,  that  on  the  right.  Ib.;  Guerra,  Hist.  Rtv.  N.  Esp.,  L  305-6; 
Resum.  Hist.  Insurr.  N.  Esp.,  8. 

4:>  Bustamante  says  the  force  consisted  of  the  infantry  regiment  of  New 
Spain,  a  battalion  of  infantry  of  Mexico,  another  called  the  Cuahutitlan  bat 
talion,  a  battalion  del  fijo  de  Mexico,  the  provincial  militia  regiment  of  Pu- 
ebla,  the  city  bakers'  dragoons,  two  infantry  battalions  of  merchants,  three 
of  the  patriots  of  Fernando  VII.,  a  section  of  artillery,  in  addition  to  the 
veteran  artillery,  a  troop  of  cavalry  of  the  patriots,  the  militia  infantry  regi 
ment  of  Toluca,  and  the  Tulancingo,  and  various  other  pickets — in  all  7,000 
men.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  76. 

40  The  forces  placed  under  Trujillo's  command  were  the  infantry  regiment 
of  Tres  Villas,  which  had  lately  arrived,  a  battalion  of  the  provincial  militia 
of  Mexico,  and  a  portion  of  the  dragoons  of  Spain.  These  were  afterward  re- 
enforced  by  50  volunteers  with  two  cannon,  commanded  by  Juan  Batitista  do 
Ustariz,  a  lieutenant  of  the  navy,  and  about  330  men  drawn  from  the  haci 
endas  of  Yermo  and  a  Mexican  named  Manzano.  Authors  differ  as  to  the 
total  number.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  i.  475,  states  that  it  barely  reached 
1,400;  the  author  of  Inwrrec.  Resum.  Hist.,  9,  makes  it  amount  to  2,000;  Mora, 
Mex.  y  susRev.,  iv.  73,  raises  it  to  2, 500;  while  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.  llisp.  Am., 
i.  151,  places  the  number  at  about  1,200.  Guerra  makes  it  1,500.  Hist.  Rev. 
N.  Esp.,  i.  325.  Negrete  considers  that  the  number  may  be  safely  estimated 
at  2,500.  Hint.  Mil.  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  354. 


176  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

mander  was  marked  by  cruelty  and  treachery.  In 
after  days  the  sound  of  his  name  did  not  ring  pleas 
antly  in  the  ears  of  the  revolutionists. 

There  was  at  this  time  in  the  city  of  Mexico  a 
young  lieutenant,  who  had  lately  come  from  Valla 
dolid  flying  before  Hidalgo.  His  name  was  Agus- 
tin  Iturbide.  The  first  historical  mention  of  him  is 
found  in  the  official  journal  of  September  21,  1808/7 
where  he  is  commended  for  his  zeal  in  offering  sup 
port  to  the  new  government  after  the  deposal  of  Itur- 
rigaray.  At  this  time  he  was  a  lieutenant  of  the 
provincial  infantry  regiment  of  Valladolid.  He  was 
born  in  that  city  on  the  27th  of  September,  1783, 
his  father,  Joaquin  de  Iturbide,  being  a  native  of 
Pamplona,  in  the  kingdom  of  Navarre.  The  fami 
lies  of  both  his  father  and  mother,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Josefa  de  Aramburu,  were  distinguished. 
Agustin  while  a  child  narrowly  escaped  death  by 
fire,  being  rescued  almost  miraculously  from  his  burn 
ing  home.  His  school  education  was  limited,  he 
having  applied  himself  to  the  management  of  one  of 
his  father's  haciendas  when  only  fifteen  years  of  age; 
at  which  time  also  he  entered  the  regiment  of  pro 
vincial  infantry  of  Valladolid  as  ensign,  and  hence 
forth  adopted  the  military  profession.  In  1805  he 
espoused  Dona  Ana  Maria  Huarte,  a  creole  of  good 
family.  He  was  present  with  his  command  at  the 
military  encampment  at  Jalapa,  and  in  1809  assisted 
in  suppressing  the  premature  attempt  at  revolution 
in  his  native  city. 

When  Hidalgo  took  the  field  he  invited  Iturbide  to 
join  him,  offering  him  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 
The  latter,  however,  refused;48  and  when  Hidalgo 
drew  near  Valladolid,  Iturbide,  seeing  no  prospect  of 


,xv.  702. 

48  Hidalgo  sent  this  invitation  while  he  \vas  approaching  Valladolid,  ac 
cording  to  Iturbide  in  his  manifiesto.  Alaman  points  out  that  this  evidence 
refutes  Rocafuerte's  statement  —  published  in  his  pamphlet  directed  against 
Iturbide  under  the  title  of  El  Picjmalion  Americano—  that  he  declined  to  take 
part  in  the  revolution  because  he  could  not  obtain  the  same  grade  as  in  the 
royalist  army.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  463. 


MEETING  OF  THE  ARMIES. 


177 


a  successful  defence,  repaired  to  the  capital  with 
seventy  soldiers  of  his  regiment  who  remained  loyal 
to  the  service.  When  Trujillo  was  sent  to  oppose 
Hidalgo's  advance,  Iturbide  obtained  permission  to 
accompany  him,  and  thus  he  found  himself  afloat  on 
his  ambitious  career. 

Meanwhile  the  two  armies  approach,  and  one  must 
give  way  before  the  other.  But  first  it  is  destined 
that  they  fight.  Trujillo,  having  arrived  at  Toluca,49 
sent  forward  a  detachment  to  occupy  the  bridge  of 
Don  Bernabe  over  the  River  Lerma  and  intermediate 
between  Toluca  and  Ixtlahuaca  whither  Hidalgo  had 
arrived.  On  the  27th  the  royalist  leader  moved  for 
ward  his  troops  with  the  intention  of  attacking  the 
insurgents  at  the  latter  place,  distant  nine  leagues,  but 


PLAN  OF  BATTLE-FIELD  OF  LAS  CRUCES. 


49  Explanation  of  the  plan. 

A.  Infantry  of  the  royal  army. 

B.  Infantry  of  the  insurgents. 

C.  Cavalry  of  royal  army. 

D.  Cavalrj7  of  the  insurgents. 

E.  Royal  troops  on  the  march. 

F.  Insurgent  troops  on  the  march. 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    12 


178  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

meeting  his  advance  guard  in  full  flight,  and  learning 
that  Hidalgo  was  approaching  with  all  his  forces,  he 
fell  back  to  the  small  town  of  Lerrna,  where  he  hoped 
to  hold  the  enemy  in  check  by  barricading  arid  de 
fending  the  bridge.  On  the  28th,  as  no  enemy  ap 
peared,  Trujillo  suspected  that  Hidalgo  had  directed 
his  march  to  the  bridge  of  Atengo,  with  the  object 
of  occupying  the  Santiago  road  and  attacking  the 
royalists  in  the  rear,  at  the  same  time  cutting  off  their 
retreat  to  the  capital.  He  therefore  sent  a  detach 
ment  to  defend  that  point,  and  gave  orders  to  the 
subdelegado  of  Santiago  Tianguistengo  to  destroy  the 
bridge.  This  order,  however,  was  not  carried  out, 
and  on  the  29th  Allende,  with  a  large  body  of  troops, 
forced  the  defenders  from  their  position  and  gained 
the  Santiago  road. 

Meanwhile  Hidalgo  with  the  rest  of  his  forces 
marched  toward  Lerrna;  and  Trujillo,  as  soon  as  he 
learned  that  the  bridge  of  Atengo,  had  been  lost,  saw 
the  necessity  of  retreating  toward  the  capital,  and 
accordingly  withdrew  to  the  mountain  pass  called  the 
monte  de  las  Cruces,60  leaving  Jose  de  Mendivil  with 

*  O 

one  of  the  two  battalions  of  which  the  regiment  of 
Tres  Villas  was  composed,  and  Francisco  Bringas 
with  a  troop  .of  cavalry,  to  hold  the  Lerma  bridge 
until  the  different  sections  of  the  army  had  united  at 
las  Cruces.  At  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mendi 
vil,  supported  in  the  rear  by  Bringas,  commenced  his 
retreat,  leaving  only  a  small  force  under  Captain  Pino 
to  defend  the  bridge;  and  so  well  did  this  officer  per 
form  his  duty  that  he  did  not  retire  until  late  at  night. 
The  position  to  which  Trujillo  had  withdrawn  was  a 
strong  one,  but  it  had  the  disadvantage  of  being  com 
manded  on  the  south  by  neighboring  hills  covered 
with  forest,  and  by  other  heights  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Toluca  road.  Allende  well  knew  the  importance 

50  So  called  because  of  the  numerous  crosses  erected  there  to  mark  the 
places  where  travellers  had  been  murdered  by  bandits;  that  hill  being  a  fa 
vorite  resort  of  robbers. 


BATTLE  OF  LAS  CRUCES.  179 

of  the  situation,  and  had  made  all  haste  to  occupy  it 
from  the  Santiago  road;  but  Trujillo's  march  had 
been  equally  rapid,  and  the  royalists  gained  the  emi 
nence  first,  anticipating,  however,  the  insurgent  force 
only  by  half  an  hour. 

At  eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  30th,  the 
action  commenced  by  light  skirmishing  between  the 
royalist  cavalry  and  guerrilla  bands  in  advance  of  the 
main  body  of  insurgents.  Opportunely  for  Trujillo, 
he  received  at  this  time  a  reenforcernent  of  two  can 
non,  with  an  escort  of  fifty  Spanish  volunteers,  under 
Captain  Antonio  Bringas,  and  330  mounted  lancers 
from  the  haciendas  of  Yermo  and  Jose  Maria  Man- 
zano,51  the  whole  force  being  placed  under  the  com 
mand  of  Juan  Bautista  de  Uzt^riz,  a  lieutenant  of  the 
royal  navy.  About  eleven  o'clock  the  attacking  col 
umn  of  the  insurgents,  with  the  artillery  in  front, 
came  in  sight  on  the  road  from  Toluca.  It  consisted 

o 

of  the  infantry  provincial  regiment  of  Valladolid,  the 
Celaya  companies,  and  the  Guanajuato  battalion,  which 
were  flanked  by  the  provincial  dragoons  of  Patzcuaro 
and  la  Reina,  the  rear  being  brought  up  by  the  dra 
goons  of  el  Principe — a  force  in  itself  greatly  superior 
to  that  of  Trujillo,  but  which  being  without  efficient 
officers  had  already  lost  much  of  its  discipline.  These 
were  preceded  on  the  front  and  flanks  by  crowds  of 
ill-armed  Indians,  and  numerous  bands  of  horsemen, 
who  streamed  along  the  Toluca  road  or  wound  round 
the  sides  of  the  hills  wherever  the  ground  was  practi 
cable  for  horses.  Trujillo  now  made  preparations  to 
receive  the  coming  attack.  His  two  field-pieces  were 
placed  in  position  so  as  to  enfilade  the  road  and  ad 
jacent  ground,  and  were  hidden  from  sight  with 

51  The  stanch  loyalist  Gabriel  Yermo,  who  had  displayed  such  tact  in  the 
deposal  of  Iturrigaray,  supplied  at  his  own  cost  400  lancers  from  his  hacien 
das,  while  his  brother  Juan  Antonio  furnished  100  more.  These  troops  were 
known  by  the  name  of  the  negros  de  Yermo,  and  did  good  service  during  the 
war.  Of  these  lancers  279  were  sent  to  Trujillo,  according  to  Yermo's 
statement  of  services  rendered,  Rev.  N.  Esp.  Verdad.  Orig.,  110.  ii.  56-7,  al 
though  Trujillo  in  his  official  report  to  the  viceroy  states  that  there  were  only 
150.  Gaz.  deMex.,  1810,  i.  923. 


180  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

branches  of  trees,  in  order  to  increase  the  confidence 
of  the  enemy.  The  cavalry  was  ordered  to  fall  back 
upon  the  line  without  engaging  in  action,  and  the  fifty 
volunteers  lately  arrived,  with  the  lancers  of  Yermo 
commanded  by  Captain  Antonio  Bringas,  supported 
by  two  companies  of  the  Tres  Villas  regiment  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant  Ramon  Reyes,  were 
placed  in  ambush  on  a  wooded  height  at  some  distance 
from  the  left  flank.  Trujillo  commanded  the  centre 
in  person,  occupying  the  level  summit  which  over 
looks  the  pass,  and  on  which  was  planted  one  of  the 
field-pieces,  while  Mendivil  with  the  other  occupied 
the  front,  covering  the  main  approach. 

Hidalgo  had  left  the  formation  of  the  plan  of  bat 
tle  to  Allende,  and  that  officer  made  preparations  to 
surround  Trujillo  while  the  main  attack  was  being 
made  in  front.  For  this  purpose  strong  detachments 
of  the  better  armed  Indians,  both  of  foot  and  horse, 
were  sent  by  long  detours  to  take  possession  of  vari 
ous  heights  commanding  Trujillo's  flanks,  and  a  force 
of  3,000  foot  and  horse  was  despatched  to  occupy  the 
road  to  Mexico  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy.  Moreover, 
a  select  body  of  1,200  of  the  best  disciplined  men  of 
all  arms  was  thrown  out  on  the  right  flank,  and  took 
up  a  position  out  of  range  of  Trujillo's  artillery,  and 
opposite  to  the  place  where  Bringas  was  ambushed. 
The  command  of  the  infantry  was  given  to  Juan  Al- 
clama  and  Luis  Malo,  and  that  of  the  artillery  to 
Mariano  Jimenez,  while  Allende  himself  commanded 
the  cavalry.52 

At  eleven  o'clock  the  attacking  column,  preceded 
by  the  four  pieces  of  artillery  already  mentioned,  ap- 

52 Licearja,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  139.  According  to  Mora,  Allende  thought 
the  undisciplined  masses  should  not  take  part  in  the  general  action,  but 
should  be  posted  as  rear-guards  to  the  different  divisions,  where  they  might 
pi-ove  of  service  as  occasion  offered.  The  Indians,  however,  were  offended  at 
being  so  placed,  and  Hidalgo  insisted  that  Allende  should  assign  to  them  places 
in  the  front.  Though  Allende  represented  strongly  the  danger  of  so  doing, 
Hidalgo  so  pressed  the  matter  that  Allende  was  obliged  to  yield.  Mex.  y 
sus  Rev.,  iv.  27.  Mora's  statements,  however,  must  be  taken  with  allow 


ance. 


DEATH  OF  EPJXGAS.  181 

preached  within  close  range.  Trujillo  now  opened 
fire  with  grape  and  canister  from  his  masked  batteries 
with  such  deadly  effect  upon  the  crowded  masses  in 
front,  that  they  were  soon  thrown  into  confusion  and 
driven  back,  causing  some  disturbance  to  the  disci 
plined  troops.  These,  however,  held  their  ground,  and 
replied  with  their  artillery,  while  a  brisk  fire  was  main 
tained  all  along  the  fronts,  with  no  little  loss  on  both 
sides,  the  insurgents  suffering  most.  Trujillo,  perceiv 
ing  that  he  could  hold  the  enemy's  centre  in  check, 
now  ordered  Bringas  to  engage  their  right  wing,  and 
sent  a  detachment  of  three  companies  of  the  Tres 
Villas  infantry  under  the  command  of  Iturbide  to  oc 
cupy  an  almost  inaccessible  height  covered  with  pine 
trees,  at  a  considerable  distance  on  his  right  flank. 

Bringas  now  charged  with  great  impetuosity,  and 
engaged  with  the  1,200  picked  men  opposed  to  him. 
The  contest  was  long  and  fierce,  but  eventually  ter 
minated  in  favor  of  the  insurgents.  These,  encour 
aged  by  the  bravery  and  example  of  Aldama  and 
Malo,  who  commanded  in  person  in  that  part  of  the 
field,  maintained  their  ground  with  unflinching  firm 
ness,  in  spite  of  the  heavy  loss  inflicted  by  the  loyal 
ists;  but  it  was  not  until  Bringas  fell  mortally  wound 
ed  that  they  succeeded  in  repulsing  his  troops.53  Nor 
was  Trujillo  more  successful  in  his  manoeuvre  on  the 
right.  Allende  also  had  marked  the  importance  of 
the  position  which  Iturbide  had  been  sent  to  occupy, 
and,  unnoticed  by  the  royalists,  had  already  proceeded 
in  person  with  300  of  the  infantry  and  one  piece  of 
artillery  to  take  possession  of  it,  approaching  unseen 

53 Bringas  after  being  wounded  was  lifted  upon  his  horse,  and  with  great 
intrepidity  still  encouraged  his  men,  effecting  his  retreat  in  good  order.  Tru 
jillo,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  925.  He  died  on  the  3d  of  Nov.  in  the  city  of 
Mexico,  and  was  honored  by  command  of  the  viceroy  with  a  magnificent  fu 
neral.  A  few  days  after  a  Creole  officer  died  of  the  wounds  he  had  received, 
and  was  buried  without  display.  As  Bringas  was  a  Spaniard,  this  was  not 
unnoticed,  and  the  viceroy  was  satirized  by  the  following  epigram: 

i  Bringas  era  gachupin? 
Su  cntierro  fuj  un  S.  Quintin. 

iN.  era  amcricano? 
Su  entierro  fue  liso  y  llano. 

Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  482. 


182  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

in  a  direction  opposite  to  Iturbide's  line  of  march. 
When  the  royalist  officer  had  pushed  forward  half 
way  up  to  the  summit,  he  suddenly  came  in  contact 
with  Allende's  force,  and  a  brisk  engagement  followed, 
which  resulted  in  the  repulse  of  Allende.  The  disas 
ter  sustained  by  Bringas,  however,  and  the  exposure 
to  the  enemy  of  Trujillo's  manoeuvre  by  this  skirmish, 
caused  the  royalist  leader  to  recall  Iturbide.  Where 
upon  the  insurgents  rallied  and  took  possession  of  the 
height.54 

Trujillo's  position  was  now  hopelessly  exposed ;  in 
fact,  he  was  completely  surrounded.  On  his  right  the 
piece  of  artillery  planted  by  Allende  on  the  aban 
doned  height  was  in  a  position  to  enfilade  his  ranks; 
a  large  force  of  the  enemy  lay  between  him  and  the 
capital ;  on  his  left  was  Aldarna  now  strongly  reen- 
forced,  and  with  twro  pieces  of  artillery  mounted  in  a 
commanding  position;  while  in  front  Mendivil  was 
not  only  himself  severely  wounded,  but  many  of  his 
most  efficient  men  were  slain  or  hors  de  combat,  and 
his  artillery  ammunition  was  exhausted.55  It  was 
now  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  in 
surgents  had  pushed  on  down  the  heights  on  Trujillo's 
left  so  near  that  the  combatants  were  at  speaking  dis 
tance.  At  this  juncture  the  royalist  leader  perpe 
trates  an  act  which  places  him  before  the  world  for 
ever  in  his  true  character  of  villain,  and  enshrouds 
his  memory  with  lasting  infamy.  The  insurgents, 
masters  of  the  position  as  they  feel  themselves  to  be, 
invite  the  royalist  troops  to  join  their  cause;  and  so 

54  Liceaga  attempts  to  show  that  Iturbide  did  not  engage  with  the  enemy; 
but  due  weight  must  be  given  to  Trujillo's  own  statement.  'Se  encoiitraron 
con  los  enemigos  que  subian  y  rompieron  el  fuego  contra  ellos,  rechazaiido- 
los;'  and  after  recounting  the  repulse  of  Bringas,  clearly  explains  the  reason 
of  Iturbide's  recall.  'Las  demas  compafrias  de  mi  derecha  se  volvieron  a  re- 
plegar  a  la  linea,  pues  el  gran  mimero  de  enemigos  y  lo  dilatado  del  cerro, 
hacia  entrasen  hasta  mi  centre,  por  lo  qiie  me  vi  en  la  precision  de  reconcen- 
trar  mi  linea  en  el  pequeno  piano  que  hay  sobre  el  camino  real  a  donde  te- 
nia  colocado  tin  canon  giratorio.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  924-5. 

53  Mendivil  defended  his  post  with  exemplary  bravery,  and  after  his  field- 
piece  was  no  longer  of  service,  held  his  ground  with  the  infantry  under  his 
command.  His  wounds  were  so  serious  that  it  was  long  before  he  recovered. 
Mora,  Mcj.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  80. 


TREACHERY  OF  TRUJILLO.  183 

favorably  are  their  proposals  regarded  by  some  of 
Trujillo's  officers,  that  they  induce  him  no  less  than 
three  times  to  hold  a  parley  with  the  enemy  in  front 
of  his  line  of  infantry.  Hostilities,  meanwhile,  have 
ceased.  Friendly  and  specious  are  the  words  which 
Trujillo  uses,  and  at  each  conference  the  insurgents, 
gathering  in  crowded  ranks  about  their  spokesman, 
draw  nearer  and  nearer.  At  the  third  parley  he  has 
enticed  the  unsuspecting  revolutionists  close  up  to 
his  bayonets;  then  he  throws  off  the  mask  and  orders 
his  men  to  fire.56  The  volley  which  follows  stretches 
more  than  sixty  victims  to  his  perfidy  dead  upon  the 
ground.57 

This  treacherous  act  infuriated  the  insurgents,  and 
the  battle  was  renewed  with  increased  vigor.  Trujillo, 
however,  maintained  his  position  until  half-past  five 
in  the  evening,  when,  having  lost  one  third  of  his 
force  in  killed  and  wounded,  among  whom  were  many 
of  his  best  officers,  his  ammunition,  moreover,  be 
ing  wellnigh  exhausted,  he  decided  to  force  his  way 
through  the  enemy  in  his  rear.  His  position  was 
indeed  no  longer  tenable.  His  ranks  were  being  deci 
mated  by  the  insurgents'  artillery,  his  troops,  worn 
out  with  fatigue,  were  without  provisions;  while  num 
bers  of  the  enemy  were  hastening  to  reenforce  those 
who  were  waiting  to  intercept  his  retreat.  Abandon 
ing  his  cannon,  therefore,  he  put  himself  at  the  head 

56  His  own  words  are:  'Los  acerque  hasta  bien  inmediato  de  mis  bayo- 
netas,  y  recogiendo  el  teniente  coronel  D.  Juan  Antonio  Lopez  un  estandarte 
de  N.  8.  de  Guadalupe  que  venia  en  las  sacrilegas  manos  de  estos  infames, 
mandc  la  voz  de  fuego  &  la  infanteria  que  tenia.'    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  926. 

57  Bmtamante,  CuacL  Hist.,  i.  82.     According  to  Liceaga,  a  kind  of  armis 
tice  had  been  established,  during  which  Aldama  and  Jimenez  sent  in  pro 
posals  to  the  native-born  soldiers  and  officers  to  join  the  independent  cause, 
at  the  same  time  guaranteeing  the  lives  of  Trujillo  and  the  Spaniards  who 
were  with  him.     Whether  this  was  done  with  the  approbation  of  Allende  or 
rot  the   author  does  not  know.     Adic.   y  Rectlfic.,    140.     Trujillo,   as  is 
sometimes  the  case  with  base  natures,  instead  of  seeing  anything  disgrace 
ful  in  his  act,  glories  in  it.     It  was,  however,  severely  condemned  even  in 
the  Semanario  Patriotico  de  Cadiz,  no.  45,  of  Feb.  14,  1811,  in  the  follow 
ing  words:  'Hacer  fuego  sobre  estos  rebeldes   al  tiempo  de  estar  parlamen- 
tando  con  ellos, . .  .111  file"  justo,  ni  honesto,  ni  politico.'    The  defence  urged  is 
that  the  insurgents  were  not  sincere  in  their  offers,  which  were  made  only  for 
the  purpose  of  hemming  in  the  royalists,  which  is  pure  subterfuge.    Gaz.  de 
Hex.,  1811,  ii.  348-9. 


184  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

of  two  companies  of  the  Tres  Villas  regiment,  and 
followed  by  the  remainder  of  his  forces  in  closed  col 
umns,  successfully  fought  his  way  way  out,  and  ar 
rived  at  Cuajimalpa  with  some  little  loss.  Here  he 
was  compelled  to  make  a  stand  in  order  to  repel  a 
body  of  cavalry  which  was  harassing  his  march  and 
tampering  with  his  men.  This  effected,  with  the  loss 
of  some  killed  on  the  part  of  the  insurgents,  he  pur 
sued  his  way  unmolested  to  Santa  Fe,  where  he  took 
up  quarters  for  the  night,  and  on  the  following  day 
entered  the  capital.58  Then,  having  no  one  to  dispute 
him,  he  made  his  defeat  appear  a  victory;  and  a 
medal  was  struck  off  in  commemoration  of  his  glori 
ous  achievements,  and  the  success  of  the  royal  arms.59 

58  Bustamante  states  that  Trujillo's  retreat  was  conducted  in  the  greatest 
disorder  as  far  as  Cuajimalpa,  and  that  thence  'escap6  como  pudo  en  dispersion 
para  Mexico,'  Quad.  Hist.,  82;  that  Trujillo  entered  the  capital  with  only  51 
soldiers,  'resto  unico  de  toda  la  fuerza  que  sac6  de  esta  capital;'  and  intimates 
that  the  regiment  of  Tres  Villas  had  almost  ceased  to  exist.  Mora  also  as 
serts  that  the  greater  portion  of  the  soldiers  deserted  on  the  retreat,  so  that 
when  Trujillo  left  Santa  Fe"  he  had  little  over  40  men.  Mej.  y  sus  .Rev.,  iv. 
81.  Now,  although  it  is  probable  that  some  of  his  men  deserted,  since  he 
himself  mentions  that  attempts  were  made  to  seduce  them  from  their  allegiance 
while  retreating,  it  is  not  possible  that  the  retreat  was  conducted  in  disorder; 
had  such  been  the  case,  none  would  have  escaped,  much  less  the  wounded, 
who  were  brought  to  Mexico,  as  Alaman  reasonably  observes.  But  the  author 
who  advances  the  most  incredible  conjectures  as  to  what  was  probably  Tru 
jillo's  ability  as  commander  and  his  deportment  in  the  field  is  the  licenciado 
Don  Anastasio  Zerecero.  He  gravely  relates  that  Trujillo,  after  having  given 
the  order  to  fire  upon  those  with  whom  he  was  holding  parley,  disappeared 
disguised,  as  it  was  said,  in  the  habit  of  a  friar  and  hastened  to  Santa  F6;  and 
then,  because  Trujillo,  in  his  report  dated  Nov.  6th — that  is,  seven  days 
after  the  battle — says  that  he  cannot  state  the  exact  loss  sustained,  and  be 
cause,  moreover,  he  admits  that  he  was  the  first  to  leave  the  field,  Zerecero 
comes  to  the  conclusion  that  everything  tends  to  justify  the  opinion  that 
Trujillo  fled  at  the  very  first,  and  did  not  even  see  the  battle,  writing  his 
official  despatch  from  the  account  supplied  him  by  Iturbide.  The  same  au 
thor  asserts  that  Trujillo  had  3,000  troops,  only  500  of  which  returned  to 
Mexico.  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  86-7,  107-8.  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  330, 
states  that  200  royalists  escaped  to  the  capital.  Though  a  coxcomb,  a  liar, 
and  a  villain,  Trujillo  was  no  coward  on  the  field  of  battle.  Negrete  reason 
ably  concludes  that  the  viceroy  and  Trujillo  were  of  accord  that  it  would 
not  be  safe  in  the  excited  state  of  the  community  to  publish  at  once  the 
official  account  of  the  action,  which  had  been  reported  as  a  victory;  when, 
however,  the  insurgents  had  retreated,  there  was  no  danger  in  doing  so.  Hist. 
Mil.  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  361-2,  364. 

69 The  medal  was  presented  on  the'Sd  of  Feb.,  1811,  on  which  elate  the  vice 
roy  issued  a  proclamation  in  praise  of  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  regiment  of 
Tres  Villas,  and  tells  them  to  assume  Monte  de  las  Cruces  !  as  their  future 
battle-cry.  'Os  remito,' he  says,  'los  escudos  de  distincion  que  mere-cisteis 
el  dia  30  de  octubre  por  vuestra  brillante  conducta  en  el  monte  de  las  Cruces 
. . .  que  el  monte  de  las  Cruces  sea  vuestro  grito  guerrero  en  el  momento  de 


A  COSTLY  VICTORY.  185 

Although  Hidalgo  thus  remained  master  of  the 
field,  his  victory  had  been  dearly  bought.  The  Ind 
ians  were  terror-stricken  over  the  dreadful  slaughter 
which  had  been  inflicted  upon  them  by  the  fire  of  the 
artillery,  the  deadly  effect  of  which  they  had  witnessed 
for  the  first  time;60  while  the  disciplined  troops  were 
dismayed  at  the  long  resistance  which  so  small  a  force 
had  been  able  to  make  against  such  overwhelming 
numbers.  Thus  on  the  following  morning  the  insur 
gent  army,  instead  of  being  flushed  with  victory,  were 
despondent;  and  Hidalgo  when  he  arrived  at  Cuaji- 
malpa  halted,  although  Allende  urgently  pressed  upon  • 
him  the  necessity  of  marching  upon  Mexico  at  once.61 ' 

The  capital  was  filled  with  foreboding.  From  the 
time  intelligence  arrived  of  Hidalgo's  departure  from 
"Valladolid,  fear  had  fallen  on  the  people.  And  now 
when  Trujillo  returned  with  but  a  remnant  of  his  force, 
notwithstanding  his  braggadocio,  many  gave  up  all 
hope.  Guanajuato  had  fallen;  Valladolid  had  sur 
rendered;  it  was  Mexico's  turn  next!  Treasures  and 
jewelry  were  carefully  concealed  or  confided  to  the 
sacred  protection  of  convents.  Women  sought  asy 
lum  in  nunneries;  and  the  city,  which  for  years  had 
been  free  from  popular  outbreak,  presented  a  scene  of 
confusion  and  panic.  Even  Venegas,  taking  into  con 
sideration  the  numbers  of  the  enemy,  the  distant  po- 

vuestros  futures  combates,  y  la  voz  quo  os  conduzca  a  la  victoria. '  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1811,  ii.  123-4.  It  bore  the  names  of  Trujillo,  Bringas,  and  Mendivil. 
Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Esp.t  i.  330. 

co  Trujillo  estimated  the  number  of  insurgents  killed  and  wounded  at 
2,000;  Liceaga  says  that  on  the  two  sides  more  than  4,000  were  killed:  *Se 
calcula  haber  quedado  en  el  campo,  mas  de  cuatro  mil  caddveres  de  uno  y 
otro  bando,  siendo  sin  comparacion  mayor  el  numero  de  los  que  pertenecian 
d  los  invasores.'  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  148.  Again,  Diego  Garcia  Conde  in  his  re 
port  to  the  viceroy  after  his  release  from  captivity  states  that  the  loss  to  the 
insurgents  in  killed,  wounded,  and  deserters  was  more  than  20,000.  Hernan 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  273.  For  more  than  five  years  after  the  engage 
ment,  on  either  side  of  the  pass  of  Monte  de  las  Cruces,  both  on  the  ascent 
and  descent,  for  the  distance  of  over  a  league,  great  heaps  of  human  bones 
could  be  seen  piled  underneath  the  trees.  Zerecero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  109. 

C1  The  difference  of  opinion  which  not  unfrequently  occurred  between  these 
leaders  terminated  in  unfriendly  relations.  Speaking  of  this  dispute,  Busta- 
mante  says:  'Desde  esta  <3poca  comenz6  (Allende)  a  desabrirse  con  61  (Hi 
dalgo)  desazon  que  se  aumento  cada  dia  mas,  y  que  termin6  con  la  desgracia 
personal  de  entrambos  gefes.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  87. 


186  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

sition  of  Calleja,  and  the  want  of  spirit  observable  in 
his  own  troops,  at  first  meditated  flight  to  Vera  Cruz. 
The  earnest  appeals  of  the  Spaniards  and  royalists, 
however,  induced  him  to  change  his  mind,  and  take 
measures  for  the  defence  of  the  city.62  Such  forces  as 
he  had  were  placed  on  the  causeway  of  la  Piedad  and 
the  paseo  de  Bucareli.  Cannon  were  planted  at  Cha- 
pultepec,63  and  troops  of  cavalry  detached  to  watch 
the  movements  of  the  enemy.  Internal  defence  was 
intrusted  to  the  regiment  of  the  Cornercio,  the  city 
squadron,  and  some  newly  levied  bodies  of  patriots.64 
When  the  news  of  Trujillo's  failure  reached  the  capi 
tal,  Venegas  had  immediately  despatched  a  courier  to 
Calleja,  ordering  him  to  hasten  by  forced  marches  to 
the  defence  of  the  capital.  He  also  sent  instructions 
to  Captain  Rosendo  Porlier,  directing  him  to  unite  the 
crews  of  the  vessels  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  march  them 
up  the  country  to  his  aid. 

To  inspire  the  fainting  hearts  of  the  people  with 
some  confidence,  Yenegas  caused  the  sacred  image  of 
los  Remedies65  to  be  conveyed  from  its  shrine  to  the 
cathedral.  These  were  the  days  of  signs  and  wonders, 
be  it  remembered,  and  this  was  a  time  of  great  tribu 
lation.  The  viceroy  was  ready  to  act,  and  was  well 
up  in  his  part.  Betaking  himself  to  the  cathedral, 
he  threw  himself  upon  his  knees,  and  devoutly  ad 
dressing  the  image,  meanwhile  invoking  its  aid,  Yene- 

™Negrete,  Hist.  Mil.  Sig.  XIX.,  357,  363;  Zerecero,  Rev.  Hex.,  88-9. 

63  Venegas'  dispositions  in  a  military  point  of  view  were  extremely  bad, 
and  placed  his  troops  in  a  position  where  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  ma- 
nceuvre.  Bustamante  states  that  on  the  39th,  in  company  with  a  military 
friend,  he  visited  the  encampment,  and  that  the  officer  pointed  out  to  him 
the  want  of  military  skill  displayed  by  Venegas  in  thus  placing  his  troops. 
*  Muy  luego  me  hizo  notar  la  ignorancia  del  que  lo  habia  situado  en  aquel 
punto.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  78. 

6lAlaman,  basing  his  estimation  on  the  enumeration  of  available  forces 
given  by  Bustamante — see  note  45,  this  chapter — calculates  that  there  were 
only  2,000  efficient  troops.  But  he  does  not  include  those  stationed  in  the  in- 
terior  of  the  city,  which  he  considers  to  have  been  of  little  use.  Hist.  Mej. , 
i.  485. 

65  This  image  belonged  in  the  sanctuary  of  Totoltepec;  and  on  several  oc* 
casions  had  been  conveyed  to  the  capital,  during  which  visits  miraculous  pow 
ers  had  been  displayed.  It  was  greatly  venerated,  as  we  know.  Calv'dlo,  Ser 
mon.  69-106. 


MEXICO  FRIGHTENED.  187 

gas  placed  in  its  hands  his  viceregal  staff  of  office,  and 
solemnly  hailed  it  as  lady  captain-general  of  the  army. 
The  religious  fervor  of  the  assembled  multitude  was 
unrestrained,  and  tears  of  thankfulness  from  a  thou 
sand  eyes  watered  the  cathedral  floor.66  The  presence 
of  this  protecting  image  greatly  allayed  the  panic, 
while  the  soldiery,  confident  of  victory  with  the  queen 
of  heaven  on  their  side,  begged  for  medals  stamped 
with  her  likeness.67  The  royalists,  after  the  example 
of  Hidalgo,  erected  a  sacred  banner,  which  bore  the 
venerated  form  of  Nuestra  Senora  de  los  Remedies. 
Thus  on  the  future  battle-fields  during  the  war  of  in 
dependence,  opposing  armies  fought  under  emblems 
of  the  same  divine  interceder  for  mercy  before  the 
heavenly  throne. 

The  excitement  and  apprehension  on  the  31st  of 
October  was  intense  throughout  the  city,  and  every 
cloud  of  dust  seen  on  the  road  from  Toluca  was  thought 
to  presage  the  coming  of  the  foe.  But  the  day  passed 
and  no  enemy  appeared.  Hidalgo  remained  inactive, 
and  on  the  following  day  sent  commissioners  with 
an  official  communication  to  the  viceroy.  Having 
arrived  at  Chapultepec,  the  envoys  sent  the  despatch 
to  Venegas,  who  was  near  by.  but  he  peremptorily 
refused  any  answer;  and  in  language  by  no  means 
refined  ordered  the  commissioners  to  take  their  de 
parture  immediately,  under  pain  of  being  shot.68 

66  Mora,  Max.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  84.     Calvillo  gives  a  detailed  account  of 
the  way  in  which  the  image  was  brought  from  Totoltepec.     It  being  the  vice 
roy's  design  to  have  it  introduced  secretly  into  the  city,  he  sent  a  carriage 
for  it;  but  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  shrine  became  aware  of  the 
intention  to  remove  their  adored  protectress,  and  assembled  in  great  crowds 
with  demonstrations  of  sorrow.     With  much  persuasion  they  were  calmed, 
and  then  in  their  veneration  accompanied  the  carriage  to  the  capital,  causing 
no  little  apprehension  to  those  who  were  conducting  the  image,  that  they 
would  be  mistaken  for  Hidalgo's  army  and  fired  on.  Id.,  115-22. 

67  A  private  individual,  whose  name  Calvillo  does  not  mention,  distributed 
5,930  such  medals  among  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  line  regiments  of 
New   Spain,  the  provincial  regiments  of  Mexico,  Toluca,  Quautitlan,  Tres 
Villas,  and  Tulancingo,  and  the  city  squadron.  Id.,  121-2. 

68  Lull,  Rpfutac.,  11.     This  writer  states  that  the  contemptuous  bearing  of 
Venegas  increased  the  hatred  of  tyranny.     With  regard  to  the  language  of 
the  viceroy,  Bustamante,  in  describing  it,  expresses  himself  in  his  usual  ran 
corous  way:  'Se  desato  en  palabrotas  tan  groseras  y  torpes,  que  no  estarian 
bien  ni  en  la  boca  de  un  grumete  6  carromatero  despechado.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  i. 


188  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL. 

Hidalgo's  position  was  now  becoming  serious.  Up 
to  this  time  his  success  had  been  brilliant.  Forced 
prematurely  into  action,  into  the  promulgation  and  de 
fence  of  long-cherished  principles,  his  people  had  gath 
ered  round  him,  and  after  that  a  large  army  had  come 
to  his  support.  They  were  unlettered,  untrained,  but 
they  were  trustful.  Thousands  of  them  had  already 
laid  down  their  lives  for  their  country ;  thousands  more 
were  ready  to  die  rather  than  relinquish  their  hope  of 
liberty.  Here  were  many,  but  why  were  there  not 
more  ?  Why  were  the  men  of  America  so  slow  to  move 
in  this  matter?  Here  was  the  priceless  boon  held  out 
to  them;  why  would  they  not  stretch  forth  their  hand 
and  take  it  ?  True,  fifty  thousand  had  come  forward — 
eighty  thousand;  but  why  do  not  they  all  come — five 
hundred  thousand,  five  millions — why  do  not  they 
come  and  be  free  ?  Oh,  base  apathy,  offspring  of  iron- 
bound  ignorance! 

He  had  sent  agents  into  the  capital,  and  to  the 
neighboring  towns,  to  stir  up  the  people  and  make 
them  ashamed  of  their  bonds.  Not  hearing  from 
them,  he  had  sent  others,  and  these  found  the  first 
fallen  away  from  the  cause.  Some  of  his  emissaries 
had  been  captured.69  Evidently  the  country  here 
about  was  not  ripe  for  revolt.  His  warmest  adher 
ents  a  little  distance  away  from  him  became  cold. 
He  had  no  helper,  no  one  with  whom  to  share  his 
heavy  load  of  responsibility.  Allende  was  a  good  man, 
a  brave  soldier,  a  faithful  adherent ;  but  he  was  noth 
ing  more  than  a  fighting  man,  and  like  fighting  men 
frequently,  he  was  inclined  at  times  to  be  rash  and 
reckless,  and  then  to  be  angry  if  checked. 

The  capital  city  was  the  tempting  prize,  the  city  of 
Montezunia,  of  Cortes,  a  city  classic  in  the  annals  of 
America ;  and  it  was  so  near.  But  he  well  knew  that 
he  was  in  no  condition  to  march  on  Mexico.  He  has 

87.     The  envoys  were  General  Jimenez,  Abasolo,  Montemayor,  and  another 
insurgent  officer. 

t9  Centeno  was  one  of  those  captured,  and  was  hanged  in  Mexico  in  Feb 
ruary  following. 


AFTEE  THE  BATTLE.  189 

been  blamed  for  his  three  days  of  inactivity  here ;  he  has 
been  called  too  slow,  too  careful,  too  fearful,  a  dreamer 
and  no  soldier,  and,  when  advised,  too  obstinate; 
some  think  Allende  should  have  had  supreme  com 
mand.  It  is  easy  to  criticise.  A  man  must  be  judged 
according  to  means  and  conditions.  His  associates 
urged  that  the  inhabitants  would  arise  and  assist  them. 
Some  had  so  arisen,  it  is  true,  but  there  were  few  hopes 
held  out  thus  far  from  the  direction  of  the  capital, 
and  these  very  officers,  who  were  loudest  in  their  desire 
to  advance,  railed  most  contemptuously  of  all  against 
Hidalgo's  rabble  army,  as  worse  than  none.  In  the 
capital  were  men,  money,  arms,  and  ammunition ;  even 
if  they  had  few  soldiers  just  then,  the  whole  city 
would  fight  before  they  would  see  it  sacked.  He  had 
few  real  soldiers,  few  men  who  could  be  relied  upon ; 
he  had  few  and  poor  arms,  and  his  store  of  ammunition 
was  wellnigh  exhausted.  He  was  still  further  dis 
couraged  by  the  contents  of  a  despatch  intercepted  by 
his  followers.  It  was  the  duplicate  of  Venegas'  in 
structions  to  Calleja  to  hasten  to  his  support.  He 
was  now  fearful  of  being  caught  between  two  opposing 
armies.  In  vain  Allende  advocated  an  immediate  ad 
vance  on  the  city.  Hidalgo,  with  cooler  and  truer 
judgment,  knew  that  it  would  not  do.  Better  find 
more  soldiers,  drill  his  men,  and  practise  for  a  time  on 
a  less  formidable  foe;  and  so  after  lingering  another 
day  at  Cuajimalpa,  Hidalgo  moved  away.70 

70  Herewith  I  give  fuller  reference  to  authorities  on  this  early  epoch  of 
Mexican  independence:  Diar.  M<'X.,  ii.  167,  v.  217,  228,  vi.  117,  ix.  326, 
371-4,  632,  x.  451-5,  48o^8T497-8,  508,  xi.  80,  86,  125-7.  199-200,  681-3, 
xii.  120,  271-2.  288,  403-92,  511-55,  602-94,  xiii.  13-70,  245-7,  272,  300-386, 
414-16,  629-31,  689-90;  Gaz.  Mex^  1810,  i.  39-114,  210-91,  313-84,  404-39, 
530,  717-801,  871-3,  906-54,  1088;  Id.,  1811,  ii.  13-254,  274-393;  Id.,  1789, 
iii.  18-397;  Id.,  1790,  iv.  9-25,  120-89,  245-6,  313-81,  425-33;  Id.,  1792,  v. 
9-10,  81,  261-2,  341-2;  Id.,  1794,  vi.  1-2,  313,  341-2,  442;  Id.,  1795,  vii.  17- 
18,  153-4;  Id.,  1796-7,  viii.  10,  51,  85,  109-90,  238-301,  365-81;  Id.,  1798,  ix. 
1-51,  138-86,  329;  Id.,  1800-1,  x.  2,  49-209,  235,  242,  329-30,  369;  Id.,  1802- 
3,  xi.  2,  9,  105-194,  220-6,  285-350;  Id.,  1804-5,  xii.  17-81,  153-63,  230-54, 
317,  342-4;  xiii.  638,  656-9,  779;  Id.,  1806,  xiv.  47,  56;  Id.,  1807,  xv.  363, 
416,  623-6,  699,  707-40,  1010-12;  Id.,  1807,  xvi.  passim;  Dj&Qtt&&e*J%3&2£> 
i.  134-44,  ii.  2-10,  iii.  153,  vi.  58,  60;  Cortes,  Diario,  1810-11,  i.  y  ii.  10,  12- 
13,  24-5,  45,  vii.  7,  1812,  xiv.  205-9;  Diario  Congreso,  ii.  no.  31,  460-1,  465- 
8;  470-3,  vi.  no.  143,  2804-5;  Col.  J)pc,t  i..  40^1;  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  258-72 j 


190  HIDALGO'S  MARCH  TOWARD  THE  CAPITAL 

Calle,  Mem.  y  Not.,  77;  Hernan.  y  Ddv. ,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  9-14,  17,  39-40,  455-72, 
ii.  63-84,  92-4,  107-11,  110-25,  142-57,  172-92,  207-14,  244,  276-91,  320-30, 
387-402,  593-4,  695-739,  iii.  905-11,  vi.  35;  Espinosa,  Chron.,  12-259,  286-308, 
320-1,  530-4;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  12-20,  30-6,  44-5,  iv.  35-136, 
308;  Mem.  Hist.  Hex.,  MS.,  iii.  42;  Matirologio,  44-5,  in  Soc.  Alex.  Geog., 
vii.  535-8;  Defensa,  15-16;  Gonzales  Ddvila,  Teat.  Ecles.,  i.  108;  Gomez, 
Diario,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  2,  vii.  434-5;  Beaumont,  Tratado  Agua. 
Min.,  passim;  Cr6n.  Mich.,  iv.  541-84;  Alegre,  Hist.  Comp.,  ii.  163,  iii.  242-3, 
284-0;  Arevalo,  Compend.,  109,  149,  198-9,  253-5;  Arricivita,  Cr6n.  Sera/., 
38-9,  109-71,  245-312,  317-20,  431-49,  579-82;  Humboldt,  Essai  Pol,  i.  246- 
7,  ii.  6GG-7,  GG9;  Tablets  Estadis.,  MS.,  42-3;  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Espana,  i. 
138-56,  187-95,  209-13,  253,  288-329,  ii.  564-778;  Iglesias,  Ed.,  154-63,  245- 
64;  Calvillo,  Sermon.,  107-14;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rect.,  2-187,  212-18;  Medina, 
Chron.  S.  Diego  Mex.,  53-4,  58-62,  200-6,  254,  257-8;  Navarrete,  Eelac. 
Peregrin.,  no.  i.  4-29,  66-103,  ii.  14-25,  28,  31-4,  243,  iii.  3-53,  96-7,  347, 
358-70,  iv.  8-9,  18-19,  38-51;  Negrete,  Hist.  Mil.  Mex.,  75-156,  205-252, 
258-GO;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hisp.-Am.,  i.  51-105,  72-80,  140-61;  Romero,  Mich., 
150,  157,  159-61,  167-9,  188-199;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  235,  239-40,  259- 
68,  271-3,  275,  278-357;  Soriano,  Prologo,  MS.,  4-7,  14-19,  23;  Pinart,  Col. 
Doc.  Mex.,  271-3;  Villasenor  y  Sanchez,  Teatro,  i.  90-7,  ii.  35-47,  105- 
10,  2GO-1,  iii.  34-47;  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  i.  63-4,  ii.  8,  18,  iii.  198-200,  205-6, 
viii.  404-5,  ix.  130-1,  140,  151,  107;  Santos,  Chron.  Hisp.,  ii.  470,  vii.  470- 
72;  Diar.  d<l  Imper.,  18G6,  509;  Salazar,  Serm.  Funeb.,  passim;  Semmes,  Ser 
vice  Afloat,  9-10;  Semanario  Politico,  ii.  149-64;  Siguenzay  Gdngara,  Gloria, 
deQuer.,  pp.  235;  Carta  al  Almirante,  MS.,  10-11  ;Shepard,  Land  of  the  Aztec, 
83-100;  Sosa,  Episcop.  Mex.,  207-13;  Strieker,  Bibliothek,  41-9;  Thompson, 
Recoil.  Mex.,  55-7;  Texeda,  Rep.  Mex.,  passim;  Tornel  y  Mendoil,  Heros  de 
Dolores,  pp.  16;  Velasquez,  Carta  al  Regente  Roma,  MS. ,  orig. ;  Venegas,  Prog. 
Felic.  Amer.,  pp.  11;  Valdovinos,  Contest.,  15-17;  Viagero  Univ.,  xxvii.  107- 
10;  Wadd  y  Thompson,  Recoil.  Mex.,  55;  Walton,  Exposed,  ap.  2-7;  Ward, 
Hist.  Mex.,  105,  vi.  120,  126-30,  134-50,  156,  160-3,  vii.  58;  Ximenez,  In- 
quisidor  Fiscal. .  .Contra,  MS.,  pp.  281;  Young,  Hist.  Mex.,  75-8;  Zelaa, 
Gloria  de  Quer.,  125-33,  171-235,  241;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  43;  Yen.  Cong.  S. 
Felipe  Neri,  pp.  137;  Pap.  Derecho,  3;  Disc.  Civic.,  19-2D;  Rev.  Mex.,  26,  43- 
58,  89,  129,  143-6;  Hassel,  Mex.  y  Gnat.,  99-100,  135-40;  Hidalgo,  Exped. 
Lugar  Nacim.,  pp.  47;  Id.,  Biog.  del  Cura,  39-177;  Holley,  Texas,  302;  Insur 
rection,  Resum.  Hist.,  pp.  32;  Instruc.  Vireyes,  148;  Junta  Sup.  Cadiz,  pp.  8; 
Kollonitz,  Court  of  Mex.,  253-4;  Kotteml-amp,  Unabhangigkeitskampf,  58-67; 
Navarro,  Soc.  Mex.,  i.  291;  Niles,  S.  Am.  y  Mex.,  i.  129-42;  Norman,  Ram- 
lies,  185-08;  Over,  Mex.,  406-20;  Ordenes  Corona,  MS.,  vi.  113;  Otero-Mari- 
ano,  Oi'acion  Civ.,  pp.  21;  Ocios,  Espan.  Emigrad.,  vii.  95-6;  Calvo,  Annales 
Hist.,  vi.  43-5;  Orozcoy  Berra,  Carta  Etnog. ,  260-1;  OlaguiM,  Arcnga  Civ., 
pp.  16;  Oraciones,  no.  3;  Chevalier,  Mexique,  339-47;  Cancelada,  Cond.  Itur- 
rigaray,  67,  98-100;  Verdad  Sabida,  ix.-xii.;  Col.  Diarios,  MS.,  240;  Pinart 
Col.;  Cerlif.  de  las  Mercedes,  MS.,  13-14;  Pinart  Col.;  Reales  Cedulas,  MS.,  i. 
f.  8,  73-4;  Id.,  MS.,  ii.  f.  167;  Cedulario,  i.  f.  92;  Campillo,  Edicto,  pp.  8; 
Castaiieda,  Oration  Civ.,  pp.  16;  Chijnoweth,  Max.,  3-6;  Carlos  III.,  Solemne 
Action,  pp.  47;  Perez,  Dice.  Geog.,  i,  356-9;  Proclama,  Arzob.  V.  Rey,  pp.  22; 
Id.,  pp.  16;  Poinsett,  Mex.,  ap.  30-1;  Pan.  Star  and  Herald,  Sept.  29,  1866; 
Proyecto  Monarq.,  3-13;  Doc.  sobre  Mex.,  no.  iv. ;  Pedraza.,  Oration  Encom., 
pp.  15;  Quintana  Roo,  Dtscurso,  pp.  17;  Queretaro,  Orden.,  pp.  14;  Id.,  Dos 
Palabras,  4-5;  Id.,  Not.  Estad.,  73-4;  Quarterly  Rev.,  vii.  240-54,  xvii.  540- 
2,  xxx.  172;  Recop.  de  Ind.,  i.  565;  Roux  de  Rochelle,  Etats  Unis,  ii.  385-6; 
Robinson,  Mex.,  13-29;  Id.,  i.  21-7;  Ramirez,  Lecturas  Hist.,  in  Mex.  Soc. 
Geog.  Bol,  iii.  231-33;  Roblas,  Diario,  in  Doc.  Hist.,  Mex.,  ser.  i.  iv.  117; 
Raso,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  iii.  208;  Robles,  Diario,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  i.  ser. 
iii.  493-4;  Rep.  Mex.  Ligera  Resefia,  2,  51-2;  Rev.  Span.  Amer.,  80-7,  290- 
311;  Rafut.  Artie.  Fondo,  pp.  32;  Refutation  de  un  Espauol-Am.,  Mex.  1810, 
12pp.;  Diaz,  Sermon,  pp.  32;  Diputac.  Amer.  Repres.,  pp.  17;  Democ.  Rev., 
i.  272;  Del  Mar,  Hist.  Prec.  Metals,  146;  Dill,  Hist.  Mex.,  2G3-91:  Dillon, 


FURTHER  REFERENCES.  191 


viii.  151,  206,  300,  513-16,  643-4;  Id.,  ix.  288,  372-3,  377,  414,  429,  446-8 
577,  606,  800-10,  862;  Id.,  x.  82;  284-6,  373,  798,  815-16,  ap.  i.  56,  410-12; 
Escatera  y  Liana,  Mex.  Hist.  Descrip.,  1-6;  Escudero,  Not.  Estad.  Son.,  43; 
Fonte,  Pastorales,  no.  i.;  Frost.  Pictl.  Hint.  Mex.,  148-64;  Fossey,  Mex.,  139- 
46;  Zamacols,  Hist.  Mex.,  i.  641,  v.  315-16,  573-6,  641-2,  645,  vi.  passim,  vii. 
passim,  viii.  25-7,  40-8,  55,  89-92,  400-4,  448-59,  464,  474,  488,  514-20,  524, 
532-3,  547,  ix.  33-9,  x.  57,  63-5,  905-22,  969,  1364,  1387-9,  1392-6,  1402,  xi. 
265,  545,  649;  Alaman,  Mex.,  i.  passim,  ii.  45,  57,  81-4,  89-90,  104,  110-14 
186-7,  208-26,  548-9,  583,  ap.  19-20,  24-6,  iii.  1-58,  69,  9G-8,  101-3,  213-20, 
250,  ap.  3-5,  75-6,  iv.  480,  701-3,  724,  ap.  19-25;  Id.,  Disert.,  iii.  382,  391, 


no.  i.;  Abbott,  Mex.  and  U.  S.,  42,  243-6;  Arroniz,  Hist,  y  Cron.,  161-80, 
383-6;  Armin,  Heutige  Mex.,  32-40,  108-9;  Arellano,  Oration  Civ.,  pp.  26; 
Arronis,  Biog.  Mex.,  12-15,  188-95,  232-5;  Arrangoiz,  Max.,  i.  ap.  101; 
Arrillaga,  Recop.,  Enero-Junio  1S3G,  51;  Alvares,  Estudios,  iii.  459;  Diario 
Mex.,  432-4;  Bazancourt,  Mex.,  35-71;  Berghes,  Zac.,  3;  Bell,  Geog.,  527-35; 
Beavfoy,  Mex.  Illus.,  81-90;  Beaumont,  Cron.  Mich.,  v.  154;  Bolet,  Geog. 
Estad.  Mex.,  ii.  8,  19,  23;  Id.,  Institut.,  i.  63;  Basil,  Mex.,  233-43;  Barcena, 
Cal.  Hist.,  81-213;  Id.,  in  Mex.  Mem.  Sec.  Just.,  1873,  227;  Bergosa  y  Jordan, 
Sermon,  pp.  34;  Barreda,  Oration  Civ.,  pp.  11;  Gleeson,  Hist.  Oath.  Church, 
ii.  104;  Gregory,  Hist.  Mex.,  41-2;  Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres,  231-6,  347-92; 
Gac.  Mex.,  ser.  ii.,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  ii.,  iv.  159-60,  209,  287-8,  342-3, 
504-8;  Guijo,  Diario,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  i.,  pt  i.  4,  335;  Galvez,  Informe. 
Visitad,  MS.,  11-35,  54-63;  Gonzales,  Col.  N.  Leon,  155-213;  Gomez,  Vida 
Antonio  de  S.  Jacinto,  pp.  62;  Garcia  y  Garcia,  Prosperid.  Union,  pp.  11; 
Mich.  Prov.  S.  Nic.,  115,  145-6;  Mex.  Zast.  Jahren,  1830-2,  vi.-xxxii. ;  Mar 
tinez,  Sermon  Paneg.,  1785,  pp.  23;  Marmier,  Voyag.  Nouv.,  iii.  295-348; 
Interfer.  of  Brit.  Gov.  between  Spain  and  her  Am.  Col.,  MS.,  in  Mayer  MSS., 


Mayer,  Mex.  Aztec,  237,  276,  279-91;  Mexico  in  1842,  12-13;  Macgregor, 
Prog,  of  Am.,  i.  305-9;  Mex.  Bosquejo  Revol.,  8;  Moreno,  Vida  y  Mem.,  131- 
40;  Mex.  Scraps,  ii.  61;  Museo,  Mex.,  iii.  32-7,  iv.  206-10;  Halliard,  Hist. 
Texas,  12-17;  Modern  Trav.  Mex.  Guat.,  i.  84-99,  102-8;  Lopez  (J.),  Dis- 
curso,  pp.  7;  Lopez  (S.),  Despcrt.  Chris.-Pol,  pp.  38;  Lizana  y  Beaumont, 
Exhortation,  pp.  10;  Morelli,  Fast.  Nov.  Orb.,  415;  Laharpe,  Abreg6  Hist. 
Voy.,  x.  253—4;  Laris,  Discurso  Civ.,  pp.  15;  Garibay,  V.  Ray,  Proclam.,  pp. 
7;  Lancaster-Jones,  Oration  Civ.,  pp.  4;  Lafond,  Voy.  aut.  du  Monde,  i.  bk. 
i.  225-04;  Lazcano,  Vida  Oviedo,  273-5;  Lacunza,  Discur.  Hist.,  no.  xxxvii. 
536-9;  Lempriere,  Notes  on  Mex.  423-4;  La  Cruz,  v.  207-15. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION". 
1810. 

CALLEJA'S  PREPARATIONS — His  BIOGRAPHY — ENGAGEMENT  AT  QUERETARO — 
CALLEJA  JOINS  FORCES  WITH  FLON— CHAVEZ  REPULSED  AT  QUERETARO — 
CALLEJA'S  MOVEMENTS — THE  DISPERSION  or  THE  INSURGENTS  AT  ACULCO 
— CALLEJA  RETURNS  TO  QUERETARO— CHARACTER  OF  TORRES— DEFENSIVE 
MEASURES  OF  ABARCA  IN  JALISCO— INSUPVGENT  OPERATION^  IN  JALISCO — 
ENGAGEMENT  AT  LA  BARCA — THE  ROYALISTS  DEFEATED  AT  ZACOALCO — 
GUADALAJARA  SURRENDERS  TO  TORRES — MERCADO  GAINS  POSSESSION  OP 
SAN  BLAS — REVOLUTION  IN  ZACATECAS — FLIGHT  OF  THE  EUROPEANS — AN 
UNFORTUNATE  INTENDENTE — IRIARTE  ENTERS  ZACATECAS— THE  COM 
MISSION  OF  DOCTOR  Cos — A  DARING  SCHEME — SAN  Luis  POTOSI  WON  BY 
AN  INSURGENT  FRIAR— A  TREACHEROUS  VISITOR — SAN' Luis  SACKED. 

-\ 

WHILE  the  events  narrated  in  the  two  preceding 
chapters  were  taking  place,  Calleja  in  San  Luis  Po- 
tosi  was  making  preparations,  with  extraordinary  ac 
tivity,  to  take  the  field;  but  at  the  same  time  with 
that  avoidance  of  unprofitable  haste  which  character 
ized  all  his  movements.1  The  cornandante  of  San 
Luis  was  first  apprised  of  the  occurrences  at  Dolores 
on  the  19th  of  September.  He  had  a  few  days  before 
received  warning  of  Hidalgo's  meditated  insurrection, 
through  information  supplied  to  him  by  Jose  Gabriel 
de  Armijo,  and  conveyed  through  the  subdelegado 
Pedro  Garcia.  At  that  time  he  was  at  the  hacienda 
de  Bledos,  a  property  belonging  to  his  wife.  While 
returning  to  San  Luis  he  narrowly  escaped  capture 
by  a  troop  of  horsemen  sent  by  Hidalgo  to  make  him 

1  Abad  y  Queipo,  in  his  report  to  Fernando  VII.  in  1815,  says  of  Calleja: 
'Sicmpre  obro  con  lentitud,  dando  mucho  lugar  a  los  enemigos  para  aumentar 
BUS  reuniones  y  defensas.'  In  forme,  in  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  ix.  871. 

(192, 


FELIX  MAPJA  CALLEJA  DEL  KEY.  193 

prisoner,  the  soldiers  arriving  at  the  hacienda  only  two 
hours  after  his  departure.  Without  waiting  for  in 
structions  from  the  viceroy,  Calleja  issued  orders  to 
place  the  two  provincial  dragoon  regiments  of  San 
Luis  and  San  Carlos  under  arms,  and  to  draw  recruits 
from  the  different  towns  and  haciendas  of  his  district. 
This  could  not  be  very  quickly  done,  scattered  as  the 
troops  were  in  different  localities;  nor  was  it  a  matter 
of  small  difficulty  to  convert  into  an  efficient  force 
men  drawn  from  their  agricultural  pursuits.  Calleja, 
however,  was  ably  seconded  by  the  authorities  and 
proprietors  of  estates,  as  he  had  their  full  confidence. 

Felix  Maria  Calleja  del  Hey,  the  future  viceroy  of 
New  Spain,  was  a  native  of  Medina  del  Campo  in  old 
Castile,  and  a  member  of  a  distinguished  family.  He 
commenced  his  military1  career  as  an  ensign  in  the 

i/  O 

disastrous  expedition  against  Algiers  conducted  by 
the  conde  de  O'Reily  in  the  reign  of  Cdrlos  III.  At 
a  later  date,  he  was  appointed  captain  and  instructor 
of  one  hundred  cadets  at  the  military  school  in  the 
port  of  Santa  Maria.  In  1789  he  came  to  New  Spain 
with  the  viceroy  Revilla  Grigedo;  and  with  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel,  served  in  the  frontier  states,  suc 
cessfully  levying  and  organizing  troops  in  Nuevo 
Santander  and  Nuevo  Leon,  the  defence  of  which  ter 
ritories  was  intrusted  to  him  by  the  viceroy  Branci- 
forte.2  When  the  government  at  Madrid  adopted  the 
system  of  dividing  the  provincial  militia  into  ten  brig 
ades,3  the  command  of  that  of  San  Luis  Potosi  was 
bestowed  by  Viceroy  Azanza  upon  Calleja,  with  the 
corresponding  rank  of  brigadier.4  During  his  resi- 

*  Brand  forte,  Instruc.,  MS.,  31,  in  Linares,  Tnstruc.,  MS. 

3  Consult  Hist.  Mex.,  iii.  415,  this  series. 

4  /(/. ,  491.     Calleja's  military  services  were  such  as  to  gain  for  him  the  rec 
ommendation  of  the  six  viceroys  who  preceded  Venegas,  one  of  whom  says: 
'Calleja  era  nno  de  los  pocos oficiales de  graduacion,  de  quienes podria  valerse, 
con  seguridad,  por  las  ocasiones  dificiles  que  presentasen,  por  su  inteligeucia, 
actividad  y  conocimiento. '   Prov.  Intern.,  Meal  tfrden,  in  Mayer  MS.,  no.  7. 
In  1794  he  was  selected  by  the  viceroy  for  important  work.    N.  Esp.  Acuer- 
dos,  MS.,  185. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    13 


194  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

dence  in  that  city  he  espoused  Dona  Francisca  de  la 
Gdndara,  daughter  of  the  alferez  real,  who  possessed 
considerable  wealth.  His  personal  influence  over  the 
country  people  was  great,  and  his  abilities  and  cul 
ture  gained  admiration;  but  he  had  an  inordinate 
love  of  flattery,  and  was  obstinate,  hard-hearted,  and 
remorselessly  cruel. 

In  order  to  drill  and  place  upon  an  efficient  war 
footing  the  new  levies,  Calleja  established  a  camp  at 
the  hacienda  de  la  Pila,  situated  in  the  vicinity  of  San 
Luis;  and  so  ably  was  he  seconded  by  the  authorities 
and  leading  men,  that  he  soon  had  more  recruits  than 
he  could  furnish  with  arms  and  equipments.5  Various 
urban  companies  were  raised  for  the  protection  of  the 
city;  officers  were  appointed;  and  the  Europeans  who 
were  flying  from  Guanajuato  to  the  coast  were  de 
tained  and  pressed  into  the  service.6  As  the  troops 
consisted  principally  of  cavalry,  a  battalion  of  light 
infantry,  six  hundred  strong,  was  organized;7  cannon 
were  ordered  to  be  cast;  in  the  camp  at  la  Pila  a 
portrait  of  Fernando  VII.  was  put  up,  and  Calleja 
issued  a  proclamation  to  his  troops,8  from  whom  the 
oath  of  allegiance  was  again  exacted.9  Calleja's  money 
was  a  great  help  to  him,  as  he  was  enabled  to  meet 
preliminary  expenses,  as  well  as  those  of  the  ensuing 
campaign,,  for  a  considerable  time.10 

"Conspicuous  among  those  who  rendered  him  aid  was  Juan  Moncada, 
marque's  del  Jaral  de  Berrio,  who  armed  and  took  command  as  colonel  of  a 
considerable  body.  According  to  Alaman,  Allende  had  reported  to  Hidalgo 
that  Moncada  was  disposed  to  support  the  revolution.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  453. 

6  Many  afterward  became  distinguished   leaders,   among  them   Meneso, 
Armijo,  Orrantia,  Aguirre,  Barragan,  the  Beistiguis,  and  Bustamante.    Id., 
454. 

7  Known  by  the  name  of  los  Tamarindos,  from  the  color  of  their  uniform, 
which  was  similar  to  that  of  the  tamarind  fruit.  Id. ,  455.     They  were  com 
manded  by  Juan  Nepomuceno  Oviedo.     Id.,  ap.  78. 

8  The  proclamation,  which  is  given  in  full  by  Bustamante,  Camp.  Cullcja^ 
13-15,  is  an  exhortation  to  allegiance;  it  attributes  the  revolutionary  move 
ment  to  the  machinations  of  Napoleon.     It  is  dated  the  2d  of  Oct. 

9 A  Carmelite  friar  with  a  crucifix  in  his  hand  administered  the  oath  to 
each  soldier.  Of  the  influence  which  these  religious  exercised  over  the 
soldiery,  Bustamante  remarks:  'Prevalido  del  ascendiente  que  gozan  alii 
estos  religiosos  sobre  el  bajo  pueblo,  logrd  entusiasmarlos  de  tal  manera,  que 
cuando  march6  con  sus  tropas  creian  cstas  que  iban  d,  medirselas  con  hereges 
y  &  defender  la  religion  de  Jesucristo. '  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  48. 

10  The  intendente  of  San  Luis  Potosi  placed  at  his  disposition  382,000 


MEASURES  AGAINST  HIDALGO,  195 

Venegas,  before  he  was  aware  of  the  outbreak  of 
Dolores,  and  without  knowing  the  extent  of  the  rev 
olution,  had  by  despatch  of  the  17th  of  September 
ordered  Calleja  to  hasten  to  Queretaro  for  the  pur 
pose  of  preventing  an  uprising  in  that  city.  Calleja, 
however,  replied  that  he  had  already  discovered  a 
concerted  plot  in  San  Luis,  and  that  it  would  be  im 
possible  to  leave  until  he  had  completed  his  arrange 
ments;  at  the  same  time  explaining  to  the  viceroy  his 
proposed  plan  to  raise  a  considerable  force  and  take 
the  field  against  Hidalgo,  after  having  put  San  Luis 
in  a  state  of  defence.  Upon  receiving  this  informa 
tion,  Venegas,  perceiving  the  prudence  with  which 
Calleja  was  acting  under  the  new  aspect  of  affairs,  per 
mitted  him  to  continue  his  operations,  and  instructed 
him  to  unite  his  forces  when  in  readiness  with  those 
of  Flon,  now  on  his  march  to  Queretaro. 

No  sooner  had  Flon  arrived  at  Queretaro  than  an 
engagement  took  place  between  a  detachment  of  his 
men  and  a  body  of  three  thousand  insurgents  in  the 
vicinity  of  that  city.  When  the  enemy  appeared  in 
sight  on  the  road  from  San  Miguel,  Flon  sent  out  a 
force  of  six  hundred  under  the  command  of  Major 
Bernardo  Tello,  all  of  whom  except  one  hundred  and 
eighty,  with  the  single  officer,  Captain  Linares,  hastily 
dispersed  when  they  found  the  enemy  to  be  much 
more  numerous  than  they  had  supposed.  Linares, 
however,  made  a  resolute  stand,  and  the  division  re 
covering  itself,  attacked  and  inflicted  great  slaughter 
upon  the  Indians  with  their  artillery,  the  effect  of 
which  they  were  so  ignorant  of,  that  they  attempted 
to  protect  themselves  by  putting  their  straw  hats 


pesos  from  the  royal  coffers.  Besides  this,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  up 
rising  he  ordered  a  conducta  of  silver  which  had  been  detained  at  Santa 
Maria  del  llio  by  the  subdelegado  Garcia,  to  be  sent  to  San  Luis.  This  con 
sisted  of  an  ingot  of  gold  and  315  bars  of  silver.  In  addition  to  this,  he 
received  as  a  loan  from  wealthy  mining  speculators  of  Zacatecas  225,000 
pesos  en  reales,  94  bars  of  plata  quintada,  and  2,800  marks  of  plata  pasta, 
Id.,  5G-7;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  450. 


106  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

over  the  mouth  of  the  cannon.11  The  result  was  not 
long  doubtful;  the  insurgents  were  dislodged  from 
their  favorable  position  with  heavy  loss,  the  royalists 
losing  only  one  man.12 

On  the  24th  of  October,  Calleja  broke  camp  and 
proceeded  to  Dolores,  where  he  had  arranged  with  the 
conde  de  la  Cadena  to  unite  their  forces  on  the  28th. 
This  was  accordingly  done,  the  latter  having  left  Que 
retaro  on  the  22d.13  After  leaving  an  efficient  garri 
son  in  San  Luis,14  Calleja's  force,  nevertheless,  mus 
tered  3,000  cavalry  and  600  infantry,  with  four  cannon. 
These  united  with  Flon's  troops  formed  an  army  of 
about  7,000  men,  with  eight  pieces  of  artillery,  and 
which  henceforth  assumed  the  name  of  Ejercito  de 
operaciones  sobre  los  insurgentes.  As  Flon  passed 
through  San  Miguel  el  Grande,  he  had  the  satisfac 
tion  of  permitting  his  soldiers  to  sack  the  houses  of 
Colonel  Canal,  Allende,  and  Aldama,  while  a  similar 
gratification  was  indulged  in  by  Calleja  in  Dolores  by 
the  sacking  of  Hidalgo's  house  and  the  ill  treatment 
of  the  inhabitants. 

The  project  of  Calleja  had  been  to  proceed  to  the 
capital  by  way  of  Celaya,  Acambaro,  and  Toluca,  fol 
lowing,  in  fact,  Hidalgo's  line  of  march;  but  while  at 
Dolores  he  received  a  despatch  from  the  comandante 
of  Queretaro,  Garcia  Rebollo,  stating  that  the  city 
was  threatened  with  the  whole  force  of  Hidalgo's 

11  Alaman  remarks:   '  Este  heclio  apenas  creible,  me  ha  sido  asegurado  por 
todos  los  que  han  tenido  conocimiento  del  suceso.'  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  459. 

12  According  to  Tello's  version,  200  Indians  were  killed;  the  royalist  slain 
met  his  death  by  accident  while  passing  in  front  of  a  cannon.   Gaz.  de  Me.x. , 
1810,  i.  850.     Tello  does  not  say  anything  about   his  own  hurried  depart 
ure  from  the  field.     The  most  reliable  particulars  are  those  given  in  the  text, 
being  the  statements  of  Linares  in  a  representation  setting  forth  his  services, 
and  addressed  to  Viceroy  Apodaca.     Alaman  obtained  a  copy  of  this  docu 
ment.  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  459. 

ia  Before  leaving  Querdtaro  Flon  addressed  a  proclamation  to  the  inhabi 
tants,  describing  to  them  in  sanguinary  terms  the  manner  in  which  he  intended 
to  suppress  the  insurrection,  and  concluding  by  threatening  to  make  the  streets 
of  Queretaro  flow  with  blood  if,  during  liis  absence,  they  acted  disloyally. 
Id.,  469;  Negrete,  Hist.  Mil.  S'KJ.  XIX.,  i.  292;  Hernandez y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
ii.  173-4. 

14  This  consisted  of  350  foot,  110  horse,  and  three  companies  of  the  urban 
troops.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  55. 


CALLEJA  AT  QUERETARO.  197 

army.  Calleja  accordingly  marched  to  Queretaro,  but 
found  that  an  insignificant  attack  on  the  city  by  a 
band  of  ill-armed  Indians  had  been  all.15  One  Miguel 
Sanchez  had  raised  the  cry  of  insurrection  on  the  ha 
cienda  de  San  Nicolas,  belonging  to  the  augustinians 
of  Michoacan,  occupied  Huichapan  and  the  neighbor 
ing  towns,  and  being  joined  by  Julian  Villagran,,  a 
captain  of  the  militia  of  Huichapan,  attempted  in  the 
absence  of  Flon  to  gain  possession  of  Queretaro. 
Leading  his  rabble  into  the  town,  they  broke  and  fled 
at  the  first  cannon-shot,  which  killed  a  considerable 
number  of  them,16  while  their  opponents  lost  not  a 
single  man.  This  futile  movement  of  Sanchez  was 
attended,  however,  with  most  important  results;  for, 
as  will  be  seen,  it  saved  Queretaro  from  being  occu 
pied  by  Hidalgo,  and  was  the  indirect  cause  of  the 
insurgent  leader's  later  defeat. 

Calleja  arrived  at  Queretaro  on  the  1st  of  Novem 
ber,  the  engagement  having  taken  place  on  the  30th 
of  October,  the  same  day  on  which  was  fought  the 
battle  of  the  monte  de  las  Cruces.  Finding  himself 
obliged  to  approach  Mexico  by  a  different  route,  he 
now  directed  his  course  by  way  of  Estancia,  San  Juan 

15Calleja's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810),  i.  965. 

16  By  some  this  defeat  of  Sanchez  was  considered  one  of  the  reasons  for 
Hidalgo's  retreat.  '  Se  tuvo  por  cierto  entonces  qiie  habia  recibido  la  noticia 
de  la  derrota  del  general  Sanchez  en  Queretaro. '  Insurrec.  JV.  Esp.  Res.  Hint. , 
10.  Bustamante's  account  of  this  affair,  deemed  improbable  by  Alaman,  is 
as  follows  :  Brigadier  Sanchez,  after  raising  the  standard  of  revolt,  marched 
to  San  Juan  del  Rio,  where  he  captured  the  oidor  Juan  Collado,  who,  having 
concluded  his  commission,  was  returning  to  Mexico.  He  also  made  prisoner 
Antonio  Acufia,  'Teniente  de  corte  de  la  sala  del  crimen,'  who  beguiled  San 
chez  into  believing  that  if  he  would  allow  him  to  return  to  Queretaro  he  could 
by  his  influence  succeed  in  winning  over  the  garrison  for  him,  the  signal  to 
be  the  firing  of  a  cannon  from  the  fort  de  la  Cruz.  Sanchez  consented,  but 
Acuf.a  disclosed  the  plot,  so  that  the  city  might  be  put  in  defence.  The  sig 
nal  was  given,  nevertheless,  and  the  credulous  Sanchez  entered  the  city  with 
the  result  narrated  in  the  text.  The  same  author  states  that  their  whole  force 
was  only  500  men,  who  had  only  14  muskets  amongst  them,  and  that  31  were 
killed  on  the  spot,  without  counting  the  wounded  and  others  killed  in  the 
pursuit.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  88-9.  The  version  of  Comandante  Rebollo  is,  how 
ever,  very  different.  He  states  in  his  report  to  the  viceroy  that  there  were 
4,000  or  5,000  of  the  insurgents;  that  the  engagement  lasted  from  half-past 
nine  in  the  morning  till  half-past  seven  in  the  evening,  and  that  300  of  the 
enemy  were  killed  and  as  many  more  taken  prisoners.  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810), 
i.  929-30. 


198  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

del  Rio,  and  San  Antonio,  arriving  at  Arroyozarco 
on  the  6th  of  November.  Meanwhile  Hidalgo,  re 
treating  by  the  same  way  by  which  he  had  approached 
the  capital,  arrived  at  Ixtlahuaco.  Unaware  of  Ca- 
lleja's  last  movement,  and  confident  that  Queretaro 
could  now  be  taken  possession  of  with  little  difficulty, 
he  directed  his  march  toward  the  city,  and  the  two 
opposing  commanders  were  thus  approaching  each 
other  without  either  of  them  knowing  it.  Hidalgo's 
force  was  reduced  to  one  half  its  previous  number, 
thousands  of  his  followers,  who  had  been  attracted  by 
the  prospect  of  sacking  the  capital,  having  returned 
to  their  homes.17  But  what  is  more  significant  of  the 
waning  star  of  the  first  leaders  of  the  revolution  is 
the  disagreement  which  existed  among  themselves, 
and  the  growing  jealousy  which  Allende  and  his 
friends,  the  Aldamas,  began  to  entertain  for  Hidalgo.18 
Where  there  was  so  much  fighting  to  be  done,  these 
military  men  did  not  like  to  be  led  by  a  priest;  they 
were  determined  to  submit  to  him  no  longer  than  was 
necessary. 

On  the  6th  of  November  the  advance  guard  of 
Calleja's  army  came  in  contact  with  a  detachment  of 
Hidalgo's  forces  at  Arroyozarco,  and  after  a  sharp 
skirmish  put  the  enemy  to  flight,  killing  some  and 
taking  others  prisoners.  From  the  captives,  and 
from  Colonel  Ernpdran,  whom  Calleja  at  once  sent 
forward  with  a  strong  force  to  reconnoitre,  it  was 
discovered  that  the  insurgents  were  at  the  neighbor 
ing  town  of  Aculco.  Calleja  at  once  made  his  ar 
rangements  for  battle,  taking  up  a  military  position 
two  leagues  distant  from  that  of  Hidalgo.  The  in- 

17  The  captive  Garcia  Conde  afterward  stated  to  the  viceroy  that  although 
Hidalgo's  loss  after  the  battle  of  las  Cruccs  amounted  to  40,000  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  deserters,  there  still  remained  to  him  40,000  followers.  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  274.  Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  E*p.,  i.  339, 
thinks  this  an  exaggeration  although  confirmed  by  Calleja.  Gaz.  de  Mex. 
(1810),  i.  9G7-8. 

15  According  to  Garcia  Conde,  when  speaking  of  Hidalgo,  they  used  to  call 
him  '  el  bribon  del  cura,'  that  knave  of  a  priest.  Alaman,  Hist.  Hcj, ,  i.  ap.  66. 


AFFAIR  AT  ACULCO. 


109 


surgents  were  drawn 
of 


a 


up  in  two  lines  on  the  summit 
rectangular  hill  which  overlooked  the  town13 
and  was  almost  surrounded  by  barrancas  and  gullies. 
Within  the  lines  numbers  were  drawn  up  in  the  form 
of  an  oblong,  the  artillery  being  stationed  in  the  front 
and  on  the  right  flank,  while  the  rear  was  occupied 
by  disorderly  crowds.  The  encounter  which  followed 
was  not  properly  an  engagement,  but  rather  a  feint 
on  the  part  of  the  revolutionary  leaders,  who  had  dc- 


^%iii;| 

=15=  :**& 

''-  *****  ~  . .—.-       ->       °======*     ~ 


PLAN  OF  BATTLE-FIELI>  AT  AOULCO. 


19  A 

B 

1 


Line  of  battle  of  the  royalist  army. 
Park  of  artillery  in  position. 
Cavalry  on  the  left. 
Cavalry  on  the  right. 

Body  of  cavalry  covering  the  flank  of  the  infantry. 
Bodies  of  infantry. 
Reserve  of  cavalry. 

6,  6     Cavalry  on  left  and  right  in  column. 
Company  of  volunteers. 
Cavalry  on  left  flank  of  infantry  columns. 
Reserve  cavalry  of  same  columns. 
Columns  of  infantry. 
Park  of  artillery  in  second  position. 
12,  12     Park  of  artillery  opening  fire. 

13  Columns  of  infantry  mounting  the  hill  to  attack. 

14  Cavalry  in  reserve. 

15,  15     Position  of  the  insurgent  army. 

16  Insurgent  artillery. 

17  Equipage,  ammunition,  and  carriages. 

18  Companies  of  patriots  of  Sail  Luis  doing  service  as  light  troops. 


200  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

cided  not  to  give  battle,  but  effect  a  retreat  under  cover 
of  a  show  of  resistance.20  Calleja,  undeterred  by  the 
difficulties  presented  by  the  enemy's  position,  com 
menced  the  attack  with  three  columns  of  infantry,21 
on  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  November.  For  some 
twenty  minutes  the  royalists  pushed  on,22  exposed  to 
the  sluggish  fire  of  the  insurgents,  whose  cannon-balls 
flew  high  above  their  heads.  Unscathed  they  reached 
the  foot  of  the  steep  on  which  the  enemy  was  posted, 
but  when  the  stormed  columns  had  scaled  the  heights, 
the  foe  had  fled.  Meanwhile  Calleja  had  marked  the 
disorder  in  the  revolutionary  ranks,  caused,  as  he  sup 
posed,  by  his  well  directed  fire;  and  thereupon  or 
dered  the  cavalry  on  his  right  flank  to  attack  the  en 
emy's  left,  which  could  only  be  done  by  a  long  detour,  y 

Doubtless  it  would  have  pleased  him — as  he  affirmed 
that  he  did23 — to  commit  great  slaughter  by  his  caval 
rymen  who  pursued  the  enemy  two  and  a  half  leagues 
over  the  hills  and  through  the  glen;  but  the  truth  is, 
they  did  not  kill  a  hundred.24  He  lost,  however,  only 

580  Hidalgo  published  at  Celaya  on  the  13th  of  Nov.  a  circular  giving  an 
account  of  the  affair,  assigning  as  a  reason  for  his  not  engaging  the  enemy 
his  want  of  ammunition.  He  says:  'Solo  se  entretubo  un  fuego  lento  ya 
mucha  distancia,  entro  tanto  se  daba  lugar  a  que  se  retirara  la  gente  sin  ex- 
perimentar  quebranto,  como  lo  verifico.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. 
ii.  221.  A  quantity  of  cannon-balls  and  grape-shot  and  120  cans  of  powder 
were  left  on  the  field.  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  22.  Zerecero  re 
gards  the  sudden  flight  of  the  insurgents  as  a  skilfully  executed  retreat, 
which  the  leaders  considered  necessary  in  the  present  condition  of  their 
troops,  and  to  effect  which  they  were  willing  to  sacrifice  their  artillery. 
Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  114,  117. 

21  Calleja  boasts  of  the  coolness  and  precision  displayed  by  his  well  drilled 
troops.  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810),  i.  90S.  At  the  same  time  Zerecero  was  informed 
by  his  uncle,  Jose  Azpeitia,  an  officer  in  the  regiment  of  la  Corona,  that 
those  troops,  and  a  part  of  the  second  battalion  of  la  Columna,  were  wavering 
in  their  allegiance  when  the  order  was  given  to  advance.  Mem.  Rev.  Mex., 
115.  Bustamante  inclines  to  this  opinion.  'He  hablado,' he  says,  'con  per 
sona  presencial  de  este  suceso,  la  cual  me  ha  asegurado  que  los  cuerpos  prin- 
cipales  del  ejercito  real  estuvieron  vacilantes  y  a  punto  de  pasarse. '  C'uad. 
Hist.,  i.  91-2. 

22 Garcia  Conde  timed  the  duration  of  the  firing,  and  states:  'En  veinte  y 
dos  minutos  seso  el  fuego. '  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.  Indep. ,  ii.  275. 

23  Calleja  estimated  the  entire  loss  to  the  insurgents  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners  at  10,000.  'Pasa  de  cinco  mil,'  he  says,  'el  niimero  de  los  ten- 
didos  en  el  campo.'  And  he  adds  this  pious  reflection:  '  Dexando  el  campo 
lleno  de  cadaveres,  y  el  espectaculo  horrible  que  presentaba,  y  de  que  son 
responsables  ante  Dios  y  los  hombres,  los  traidores  Hidalgo,  Allende  y  sus 
sequaces.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810),  i.  909. 

21  Manuel  Perfecto  Chavez,  the  justice  of  Aculco,  in  an  official  despatch 


NEW  COMBINATIONS.  201 

one  man  killed  and  one  wounded,  while  he  captured  all 
of  Hidalgo's  cannon,25  ammunition,  and  baggage,  a  large 
number  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  horses,  and  a  quantity 
of  merchandise,26  besides  rescuing  the  captives  Garcia 
Conde,  Rul,  and  Merino.  Thus  terminated  the  af 
fair  at  Aculco,  which,  trivial  as  it  was,  regarded  as  a 
martial  achievement,  was  important  as  effecting  the 
dispersion  of  Hidalgo's  forces  and  frustrating  his  de 
sign  against  Queretaro.  Had  the  insurgents  not 
abandoned  their  position,  they  would  probably  have 
gained  a  victory.  But  the  leaders  were  at  variance; 
the  soldiers  were  disheartened;  the  Indians  were  dis 
appointed  at  not  having  been  led  to  the  capital ;  and 
all  were  affected  by  the  demoralizing  consequences  of 
a  retreat.  As  it  was,  a  great  victory  was  celebrated 
by  the  royalists  in  the  capital,  and  solemn  thanksgiving 
offered  to  their  divine  general,  our  lady  of  los  Reme- 
>dios.27 

About  the  movements  of  the  revolutionary  chiefs 
during  the  ten  days  following  their  departure  from 
Aculco,  historians  are  strangely  silent;  but  one  fact 
is  certain,  namely,  that  they  effected  their  retreat  to 
Celaya  with  insignificant  loss.23  Here  Hidalgo  and 
Allende  formed  new  combinations,  and  it  was  decided 
that  the  latter  should  inarch  with  the  forces  to  Guana 
juato,  while  the  former,  accompanied  by  a  few  fol 
lowers,  should  return  to  Valladolid,  and  there  repair 
losses  by  the  manufacture  of  arms  and  the  levying  of 
fresh  troops. 

of  the  15th,  reports  to  Calleja  that  the  killed  at  Aculco,  together  with  those 
slain  in  the  skirmish  of  the  clay  before,  were  85 — 'y  nada  mas;'  and  that  of 
53  wounded,  ten  died  subsequently.  Bustamante,  Campauas  de  Calleja,  23. 

25 Twelve,  including  the  two  abandoned  by  Trujilloat  las  Cruces.    Id.,  22. 

20 '  Equipages,  ropa,  papeles,  y...ocho  muchachas  bieii  parecidas  (quo 
Calleja  llama  el  serrallo  de  los  insurgentes).'  Jb. 

27  Salvador,  Action  de  Gracias,  1-8.     The  accounts  of  the  battle  of  Aculco, 
as  it  is  called,  are  extremely  contradictory;  but  I  have  no  hesitation  in  ac 
cepting  the  version  of  it  given  by  Nescrete,  Hist.  MIL  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  375-8,  as 
correct,  and,  in  the  main,  I  have  followed  it  in  the  text. 

28  Hidalgo,  in  his  circular  dated  Celaya,  Nov.  13th,  states  that  his  forces 
had  been  reunited,  and  that  he  had  more  than  40  pieces  of  artillery  already 
mounted,  and  was  well  provided  with  ammunition.    Hernandez  y  Dc^alos, 
Col.  Doc.,  ii.  221. 


202  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Meanwhile  Calleja  retraced  his  steps  and  marched 
toward  Queretaro.  As  he  repassed  through  San 
Juan  de  los  Bios  he  made  proclamation  offering  ten 
thousand  pesos  for  the  head  of  any  one  of  the  five 
leaders,  Hidalgo,  Allende,  the  two  Aldamas,  and 
Abasolo.29 

Though  the  revolution  had  apparently  received  a 
deadly  blow7  at  Aculco,  and  the  royalists  confidently 
expected  its  near  termination,  the  end  was  not  yet. 
Hidalgo's  agents  had  not  been  idle.  Though  often  dis 
appointed,  they  were  not  wholly  cast  down.  In  the 
northern  provinces,  and  in  those  bordering  on  the 
Pacific,  the  revolution  had  widely  spread.  At  the 
time  of  the  disaster  at  Aculco,  the  arms  of  the  inde 
pendents  had  triumphed  in  Nueva  Galicia,  Zacatecas, 
and  San  Luis  Potosi,  and  those  provinces  were  wholly 
in  their  power.  In  the  south  the  star  of  Morelos, 
Hidalgo's  worthy  successor,  was  just  rising  above  the 
horizon.  At  Huichapan  a  body  of  insurgents,  headed 
by  Julian  Villagran,30  interrupted  communication  on 
the  highway  between  the  capital  and  Queretaro,  cap 
turing  convoys,  killing  royalists,  and  when  threat 
ened  with  capture,  escaping  to  the  mountains.  Thus 
it  was  that  a  movement,  regarded  by  the  government 
as  an  affair  of  two  short  months,  now  about  ended, 
was  indeed  but  begun,  and  was  practically  never  to 
be  extinguished.  As  the  future  operations  of  Hidalgo 

29  The  offer  was  ratified  by  the  viceroy.     Calleja  on  previously  passing 
through  San  Juan  de  los  Rios,  which  had  been  held  for  a  time  by  Sanchez, 
demanded  all  arms  to  be  delivered  up  within  six  hours,  extending  on  those 
conditions  a  pardon  to  those  who  had  aided  the  insurgents,  adding  that  in 
case  of  further  disobedience  the  inhabitants  'seran  tratadossiii  conmiseracion 
alguna,  pasados  a  cuchillo,  y  el  pueblo  reducido  a  cenizas. '     The  viceroy  ap 
proved  of  the  edicts  of  Calleja,  and  extended  the  indulto  to  all  towns  in  New 
Spain,  promising  that  if  one  of  the  leaders  would  deliver  up  the  rest  he  should 
benefit  by  the  pardon.  JDispos.  Farias,  ii.  f.  8;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Due.,  ii.  206,  219-21. 

30  This  movement  was  initiated,  as  before  stated,  by  Miguel  Sanchez.    Villa- 
gran,  who  was  of  a  ferocious  character  and  addicted  to  drunkenness  and  all 
other  vices,  murdered  Sanchez  for  some  slight  offence  soon  after  his  repulse 
at  Queretaro.     His  son  Francisco,  known  by  the  name  of  Chito,  and  as  noto 
rious  for  his  crimes  as  his  father,  was  also  one  of  these  insurgents.  Busttmu&Ue, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  135-C. 


AFFAIRS  IN  GUADALAJARA. 


203 


and  Allende  will  be  more  particularly  confined  to  the 
provinces  of  Nueva  Galicia,  Zacatecas,  and  San  Luis 
Potosi,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give  some  account  of 
the  events  there  occurring  during  these  same  two 
months. 


INTENDEXCIA  OF  GUADALAJARA. 

While  Hidalgo  was  in  Guanajuato,  Jose  Antonio 
Torres,  who  had  joined  the  revolutionary  standard 
with  a  few  followers  at  Irapuato,  asked  for  and  ob 
tained  authority  from  Hidalgo  to  occupy  Guadalajara, 
Torres  was  an  honest,  conscientious  man,  without  ed 
ucation,  being  a  peasant  of  San  Pedro  Piedragorda 
in  Guanajuato;  but  he  was  not  without  talent,  and 


204  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

possessed  unbounded  enthusiasm  in  the  cause  of  inde 
pendence.  Energetic,  intelligent,  brave,  and  honor 
able,  he  was  nevertheless  modest  and  had  good  com 
mon  sense.  When  he  entered  Guadalajara  as  victor 
he  molested  no  one,  and  interfered  with  the  adminis 
tration  of  affairs  no  more  than  was  necessary. 

At  this  time  Brigadier  Roque  Abarca  governed  in 
Guadalajara,  holding  the  three-fold  office  of  coman- 
dante,  president  of  the  audiencia,  and  intendente.  As 
soon  as  he  received  intelligence  of  the  grito  de  Dolores, 
he  took  measures  to  exclude  revolution  from  his  prov 
ince;  but  not  being  well  regarded  by  either  the  audi 
encia  or  the  European  commercial  class,  on  account 
of  his  disapproval  of  Iturrigaray's  deposal,  he  was 
fettered  in  his  operations.  Finally,  instead  of  assert 
ing  his  authority,  he  consented  to  the  establishment 
of  a  junta  composed  of  lawyers,  ecclesiastics,  and 
others,31  which  styled  itself  the  auxiliary  of  the  gov 
ernment,32  though  it  seemed  satisfied  with  little  less 
than  supreme  power.  By  order  of  this  junta  a  con 
siderable  military  force  was  collected.  The  divisions 
from  Tepic,  Colima,  and  Colotlan  were  called  in  and 
the  provincial  militia  got  under  arms,  while  two  com 
panies  of  volunteers  were  raised  from  the  commercial 
class  in  the  city.33  In  a  short  time  Abarca,  by  levy 
ing  recruits,  had  no  less  than  12,000  men  under  arms; 
but  being  of  weak  resolution,  and  wanting  in  military 
ability  as  well  as  in  courage,  his  action  benefited  the 
revolutionists  rather  than  the  royalists.  In  truth, 


3lCarta  de  Abarca;  Bustamanle  Campanas  de  Calleja,  97-8. 

32 '  Junta  Superior  auxiliar  de  Gobierno,  seguridad  y  defensa. '  See  Tier- 
nandez  y  Duvalos,  CoL  Doc.  Indep.,  iii.  693-4,  where  will  be  found  the  names 
of  the  members  who  composed  it. 

33  The  bishop,  Juan  Cruz  Ruiz  Cabanas,  in  his  zeal  against  the  heretical 
insurgents,  raised  a  regiment  composed  of  both  the  secular  and  regular 
clergy,  and  any  others  who  might  wish  to  join.  The  name  given  to  this  ex 
traordinary  body  was  La  Cruzada,  and  each  member  wore  a  red  cross  on  his 
breast.  Morning  and  evening  this  band  of  church  militants  issued  from  the 
episcopal  palace  on  horseback,  sword  in  hand,  and,  as  they  paraded  through, 
the  streets,  the  staring  rabble  raised  the  cry,  Viva  la  f6  catolica!  Busta- 
mante  calls  the  regiment  '  una  piadosa  compafiia  de  asesinos.'  Cuad.  Hint.,  i. 
138-9. 


MOVEMENTS  OF  TORRES.  205 

all  of  his  newly  levied  troops  soon  deserted  to  the 
enemy. 

In  the  mean  time  Torres  had  raised  in  revolt  the 
towns  of  Colima,  Sayula,  Zacoalco,  and  those  of  the 
districts  of  the  tierra  caliente,34  while  other  revolu 
tionary  chiefs,  Gomez  Portugal,  Godinez,  Alatorre, 
and  Huidrobo,  were  no  less  active  among  the  pueblos 
on  the  Rio  Grande,35  so  that  by  the  end  of  October 
all  the  districts  bordering  upon  Guanajuato  and  Mi- 
choacan  were  in  insurrection.  Though  day  by  day 
the  danger  became  more  imminent,  the  want  of  har 
mony  in  the  city  of  Guadalajara  still  prevailed.  In 
vain  Abarca,  in  view  of  the  continued  desertion  of 
troops,  represented  to  the  Europeans  that  they  should 
take  arms  and  defend  themselves.  They  would  not 
listen  to  him,  and  would  neither  fight  nor  pay.36  Nor 
was  the  action  of  the  junta  auxiliar  any  more  favor 
able  to  the  success  of  the  royalist  cause  in  Jalisco. 
Regarding  as  traitors  efficient  officers  in  whom  Abarca 
had  confidence,  the  members  of  the  junta  appointed 
the  oidor  Reeacho,  and  Villasenor,  a  rich  landed  pro 
prietor,  commanders  of  two  divisions  to  be  sent  against 
the  insurgents.  Guadalajara  was  by  this  time  threat 
ened  on  the  south  by  Torres,  who  had  occupied  Za 
coalco,  and  on  the  east  by  Huidrobo,  Godinez,  and 
Alatorre,  who  were  at  La  Barca.  Villasenor  com 
manded  the  division  despatched  against  Torres,  and 
Recacho  that  opposed  to  Huidrobo,  each  detachment 
being  five  hundred  strong.  Recacho,  on  arriving  at 
La  Barca,  discovered  that  the  enemy  had  abandoned 
the  town,  and  on  the  1st  of  November  entered  it  with 
out  resistance.  On  the  3d,  however,  Huidrobo  at 
tacked  the  royalists  with  a  large  body  of  Indians,  but 
was  repulsed  with  some  loss,  Recacho  having  taken 
up  a  position  in  the  plaza.  On  the  following  day  the 

34  Thus  it  was  charged  against  him  in  the  sentence  of  death  pronounced 
on  the  12th  of  May,  1812.  Id.,  144. 

3j  Known  as  the  Rio  de  Santiago  de  Lerma. 

S6Carta  de  Abarca;  jBuatamante,  Campailas  de  Calleja,  99-100. 


236  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

insurgents  again  assailed  the  royalist  forces  with  great 
intrepidity,  but  with  no  better  success.37  Recaeho, 
however,  having  lost  several  of  his  best  officers,  deemed 
it  prudent  to  retreat  to  Sula  and  wait  for  reinforce 
ments.  There  he  received  orders  to  return  to  Guada 
lajara,  and  the  expedition  ended  without  any  serious 
blow  having  been  inflicted  upon  the  insurgents.38 

Still  more  unsuccessful  was  Villasenor  in  his  opera 
tions  at  Zacoalco.  Torres  was  a  military  man  by  in 
stinct.  It  is  stated  that  before  the  engagement  he 
showed  the  Indians,  with  a  stick  on  the  ground,  how 
to  deploy,  in  order  to  surround  the  enemy.39  Be  this 
as  it  may,  his  manoeuvres  were  so  successful  that  Vi- 
llasefior's  division  was  shortly  overthrown  and  almost 
destroyed,  no  less  than  276  being  slain.40  So  great 
was  the  shower  of  stones  discharged  by  the  Ind 
ians  that  the  enemy's  muskets  were  badly  battered. 
The  flower  of  the  youth  of  Guadalajara  who  formed 
the  newly  recruited  volunteer  companies,  deficient  in 
training  and  unaccustomed  to  hardship,  perished. 
Villasenor  and  the  captains  of  two  companies  were 
made  prisoners,  and  Gariburu,  a  lieutenant  of  the 
regiment  of  la  Corona,  was  killed.41 

37  Recacho,  in  his  report  to  the  viceroy,  says  that  the  enemy  marched  up 
to  the  cannon's  mouth,  and  when  fired  upon  with  grape  and  canister  closed 
their  ranks  and  boldly  charged  again,  'avauzando  con  una  temeridad  increi- 
ble.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1811),  ii.  159. 

38 'El  destacamento  de  la  Barca  volvio  lleno  de  terror.'  Carta  de  Abarca, 
tit  sup.,  100.  Mora's  account  of  this  engagement  is  incorrect.  He  states  that 
Torres  was  commander  of  the  insurgents,  and  that  Recacho  was  completely 
beaten.  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,iv.  92. 

39 Buitamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  142. 

40  Of  these,   100  were  Europeans,  the  remainder  Creoles  pressed  in  the 
service.  Oftcio  de  Torres,  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  ap.  59-60.     In  an  account  of 
this  engagement,  obtained  by  J.  Hernandez  in  January  1867  from  three  natives 
who  were  present  at  the  action,  the  number  of  killed  is  stated  to  have  been 
257.     Torres  instructed  the  Indians  to  throw  themselves  upon  the  ground  at 
each  discharge  of  the  artillery,  and  then  keep  closing  in  as  quickly  as  possible. 
These  tactics  were  so  successful  that  the  insurgents  lost  only  two  killed  and 
thirteen  wounded.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  202-3. 

41  During  the  action,  which  took  place  on  the  same  day  that  Calleja  dis 
persed  the  insurgents  at  Aculco,  the  militia  of  Colima  passed  over  to  the 
enemy.     Bustamante  relates  that  before  the  battle,  Torres  proposed  to  Villa 
senor  that  the  Americans  should  retire  and  leave  the  Europeans  to  engage 
with  him  if  they  wished.     Villasenor's  reply  was  that  if  he  had  Torres  in 
his  power  he  would  hang  him,   '  que  era  un  indecente  mulato.'  Cuad.  lli-st.,  i. 
142,  145. 


IN  NUEVA  GALICIA.  207 

After  this  tragical  defeat,  consternation  prevailed 
in  Guadalajara.  There  was  no  thought  of  further  re 
sistance.  The  bishop,  in  spite  of  his  previous  military 
ardor,  ignominiously  fled  to  the  port  of  San  Bias,  fol 
lowed  by  most  of  the  Europeans,  who  carried  with 
them  what  they  could.  The  junta  hastily  dissolved, 
and  the  warlike  Recacho,  with  the  oidor  Alva,  hur 
ried  with  all  speed  to  the  same  port,  not  forgetting, 
-  however,  to  collect  on  their  way  the  royal  revenues. 
Abarca  endeavored  to  reanimate  the  Europeans  who 
remained,  and  induce  them  to  take  up  arms  in  defence 
of  the  city.  "We  are  not  soldiers,"  they  said,  "and 
our  only  duty  is  to  take  care  of  ourselves."42  The 
only  force  left  at  his  disposal  was  110  raw  recruits. 
In  this  hopeless  condition  he  fell  grievously  ill,  and 
while  on  his  bed  the  ayuntamiento  surrendered  the 
city  to  Torres.43  The  insurgent  forces  entered  Guada 
lajara  on  the  llth  of  November.  Torres  kept  faith 
fully  the  terms  of  the  capitulation.  Both  the  prop 
erty  and  persons  of  the  citizens  were  respected;  the 
malefactors  in  the  jails  were  not  released,  and  to  pre 
vent  violence  he  would  not  allow  his  troops  to  quarter 
themselves  in  the  city.44 

With  the  exception  of  San  Bias,  the  whole  prov 
ince  of  Nueva  Galicia  was  now  in  possession  of  the 
insurgents;  and  the  ease  with  which  that  port  fell 
into  their  power  is  somewhat  remarkable.  Jose  Ma 
ria  Mercado,  the  cura  of  Ahualulco,  obtained  from 
Torres  a  commission  to  go  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitive 
Europeans;  and  raising  forces  in  the  villages  on  his 
way  to  the  port,  he  entered  Tepic  without  opposition, 
and  was  there  joined  by  the  garrison  of  the  town. 
Mercado  then  hastened  to  lay  siege  to  San  Bias,  and 
sent  in  to  the  comandante  de  la  plaza,  Jose  de  Lava- 

42 Carta  de  Abarca,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  in.  401. 

43  The  ayuntamiento  petitioned  the  insurgent  chiefs  to  grant  Abarca  re 
lease  from  confinement  in  consideration  of  his  ill  health  and  advanced  age. 
Id.,  ii.  228-9. 

** liespuesta  al  Papel,  19.  The  property  of  Spaniards  was,  however,  em 
bargoed,  and  commissioners  were  appointed  to  attend  to  the  matter.  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  229-30. 


208  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

lien,  a  formal  summons  to  surrender,  accompanied  with 
a  threat  to  burn  the  town  in  case  of  refusal.  His 
whole  force  did  not  exceed  three  thousand  Indians 
and  a  few  hundred  mounted  lancers,  while  all  of  his 
artillery  were  six  cannon  brought  from  Tepic.  The 
position  of  San  Bias  was  such  as  to  render  it  most 
difficult  of  assault.  It  was  defended,  as  well  as  com 
manded,  by  a  castle  mounted  with  twelve  24-pound 
guns.  In  the  harbor  lay  a  frigate,  two  brigantines, 
a  schooner,  and  two  gunboats;  the  place  was  well  sup 
plied  with  provisions;  there  were  forty  mounted  pieces 
of  artillery  and  800  able  men  in  the  place,  and  yet 
such  was  Mercado's  cool  impudence45  that  Lavallen 
sent  Agustin  Bocalan,  alferez  de  fragata  of  the  royal 
navy,  to  capitulate.  This  was  on  the  29th  of  Novem 
ber,  and  Bocalan  so  reported  the  numbers  and  strength 
of  the  enemy  on  his  return,  that  the  comandante  sur 
rendered  without  further  parley,46  and  the  royalists 
had  no  longer  a  foothold  in  the  intendencia  of  Gua 
dalajara.47 

In  Zacatecas  the  news  of  the  revolt  at  Dolores  was 
known  on  the  21st  of  September,  and  the  intendente 
Francisco  Rendon  at  once  took  the  same  precaution 
ary  measures  as  those  employed  by  Calleja  and 
Abarca,  He,  moreover,  applied  for  aid  to  those  in- 
tenderites,  but  without  success.  From  the  governor 
of  Colotlan,  however,  he  obtained  two  companies  of 
the  militia  dragoons,  which  he  stationed  at  Aguasca- 
lientes,  and  shortly  afterward  the  same  governor 

45  '  Por  tanto,'  he  says  in  his  ultimatum  to  the  comandante,  '  esta  es  la  iil- 
tima  intimacion,  y  la  falta  de  respuesta  a  ella  sera  la  seiial  segura  del  rompi- 
miento;  pero  en  la  inteligencia  de  que  cuando  peleen  de  esa  parte  los  niiios  y 
las  mugeres,  les  tocaraii  cliez  soldados  a  cado  uno;  pero  diez  soldados  decididos 
a  veneer  y  a  avanzar  hasta  la  misma  boca  de  los  caiiones. '  Bustamante.  Cuad. 
Hist.,  150. 

_ 46  The  military  bishop,  Recacho,  Alva,  and  the  Europeans  went  on  board  the 
brigantine  San  Carlos,  and  steered  for  Acapulco. 

47  Lavallen,  Bocalan,  and  other  officers  who  signed  the  capitulation  were 
afterward  tried  for  treasonable  surrender.  After  a  tedious  trial  they  were 
acquitted.  An  almost  complete  copy  of  the  proceedings  as  well  as  other  docu 
ments  is  supplied  by  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  236-427. 


IK  ZACATECAS.  209 

arrived  at  Zacatecas  with  four  additional  companies. 
But  Rendon's  position  was  even  worse  than  that  of 
Abarca.  The  province  was  almost  entirely  without 
arms,  and  he  had  to  provide  with  lances  even  the 
horsemen  who  arrived.  His  call,  also,  upon  the  dif 
ferent  districts  for  recruits  was  almost  unheeded.43 
While  in  this  strait  he  received  some  partial  relief 
by  the  arrival  of  the  conde  de  Santiago  de  la  Laguna 
with  200  mounted  men  and  some  arms.49  These  the 
count  placed  at  the  disposal  of  Rendon,  and  offered 
to  use  all  his  influence  to  maintain  order  among  the 

O 

populace.  On  the  6th  of  October  the  intendente  re 
ceived  a  despatch  from  Calleja  informing  him  of  the 
capture  of  Guanajuato  by  the  insurgents,  and  of  the 
immediate  danger  which  threatened  Zacatecas,  proba 
bly  the  next  place  to  be  attacked.  Rendon  convoked 
a  general  junta,  at  which  it  was  declared  that  the  city 
was  not  defensible,  surrounded  as  it  was  by  command 
ing  hills. 

That  same  afternoon  the  Europeans,  the  members 
of  the  municipality,  and  the  employes  in  the  different 
government  offices  fled;  and  on  the  following  morning 
the  governor  of  Colotlan  verbally  informed  the  inten 
dente  that  his  troops  had  intimated  to  him  that  they 
had  only  followed  him  because  he  was  a  Creole,  but 
that  they  would  take  no  action  in  the  cause  of  the 
Europeans.  Rendon  allowed  the  governor  to  depart, 
but  himself  remained.  The  same  day  the  populace 
rose  in  revolt,  and  only  by  the  exertions  of  Laguna 
were  they  prevented  from  sacking  stores  and  murder 
ing  objectionable  residents.  So  violent  were  their 
demonstrations,  that  the  cura  implored  Rendon  to  save 

48 '  Las  demas  cabeceras  de  partido,'  he  says  in  his  report  to  the  viceroy  of 
the  27th  of  Jan.  1811,  'no  me  remitieron  tin  solo  liombre,  y  hasta  el  G  de 
octubre  solo  me  llegaron  21  de  a  caballo,  a  quienes  armd  con  otros  (sic)  taut 
as  lanzas.'  Expowc.  Rendon,  Buttamante,  Campailas  de  Calleja,  46. 

49  The  conde  Santiago  de  la  Laguna  was  the  most  opulent  hacendado  of 
the  province,  arid  much  respected  by  the  lower  orders,  over  whom 'he  had 
great  control.  After  the  death  of  Hidalgo,  Laguna,  who  had  been  accused 
of  treason,  owing  to  his  action  during  the  events  about  to  be  related,  was 
allowed  the  benefit  of  the  indulto.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej. ,  vii.  10,  253. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  14 


210  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

himself.  Laguna  offered  to  escort  him  beyond  reach 
of  danger,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  the  inten- 
dente  and  his  family  left  Zacatecas  for  Guadalajara. 
On  the  following  morning  Laguna  returned  to  Zacate 
cas,  having  been  appointed,  by  a  popularly  elected 
ayuntamiento,  intendente  ad  interim  of  the  province, 
which  office  he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  accept  in  the  hope 
of  preventing  excesses.  He  left  an  escort  of  twenty 
men  for  Rendon,  who  continued  his  journey.  On  the 
29th,  although  reenforced  by  a  troop  of  twenty-five 
lancers  and  four  dragoons  sent  to  his  assistance  by 
Abarca,  Rendon  and  his  family  were  captured  by  a 
body  of  insurgents,  who  after  appropriating  their 
clothes,  conducted  them  to  Guadalajara,  where  they 
arrived  after  thirty-three  days,  and  were  delivered  to 
Hidalgo,  who  in  the  mean  time  had  reached  that  city.50 
The  revolt  in  Zacatecas  was  spontaneous,  and  not 
allied  with  the  insurrection  in  other  provinces.  The 
latter  were  directed  by  the  leaders  either  in  person  or 
by  agents,  to  whom  Hidalgo  extended  commissions  of 
various  grades.  No  such  commissioner,  however,  had 
appeared  in  Zacatecas,  and  the  outbreak  was  due  to 
the  excitement  produced  by  news  of  the  grito  de 
Dolores.  The  people,  after  the  first  agitation,  were 
moderate  and  tractable,  and  the  conde  Santiago  de 
Laguna  succeeded  in  suppressing  pillage.  About  the 
middle  of  October,  Rafael  Iriarte,51  styling  himself 
lieutenant-general,  appeared  at  Aguascalientes  at  the 


50  Rendon  escaped  the  massacre  of  Europeans  at  Guadalajara  in  December 
following;  and  when  Calleja  entered  that  city  after  the  battle  of  Calderon, 
he  appointed  him  intendente  del  eje"rcito  del  centro.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii. 
138. 

51  Of  Iriarte's  antecedents  but  little  is  known.     According  to  Mora,  he  had 
previously  at  different   times  been  known  by  the  names  of   Martinez  and 
Laiton.   Mej.  y  sus  Rev.  iv.  96.     Zerecero  and   Liceaga  state  that  in  San 
Luis  he  went  by  the  name  of  Cabo  Leyton,  and  had  been  a  scrivener  in  the 
secretary's  office  of  the  comandancia.  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  385;  Adic.  y  Rectific., 
151.     His  first  commission  as  an  insurgent  officer,  from  evidence  given  later 
by  Pedro  de  Aranda  at  his  own  trial,  was  to  arrest  and  appropriate  the  prop 
erty  of  the  Europeans  in  the  villa  of  Leon,  situated  between  Guanajuato  and 
Aguascalientes.     In  the  execution  of  this  commission  he  acted  with  great 
cruelty,  'prendia  d  los  europeos  de  aquella  villa,  devoraba  sus  bienes  y  de- 
jaba  dperecer  sus  familias.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  app.  60. 


JOSS  MARI'A  COS.  211 

head  of  a  large  body  of  insurgents,  and  having  been 
joined  by  the  dragoons  stationed  there,  proceeded  to 
take  possession  of  Zacatecas,  which  he  occupied  with 
out  opposition. 

It  was  while  Iriarte  was  at  Aguascalientes  that 
Laguna  took  action  which  brought  his  loyalty  under 
suspicion.  He  convoked  a  junta  for  discussing  the 
propriety  of  communicating  with  Iriarte.  At  that 
session  it  was  decided  to  send  Jose  Maria  Cos,  cura  of 
San  Cosme,  to  inquire  of  the  insurgent  leader  whether 
the  war  then  waging  was  without  prejudice  to  re 
ligion,  king,  and  country;  and  whether  any  ex 
ceptions  would  be  made  in  case  they  succeeded  in 
expelling  the  Europeans ;  and  if  so,  what.  These  ques 
tions  were  asked  with  a  view  to  uniting  the  provinces 
under  an  alliance  in  peace  or  war.  Laguna,  in  a  letter 
dated  the  26th  of  October,  reported  this  to  Manuel 
Acebedo,  intendente  of  Durango,  who  forwarded  it 
to  Calleja.  The  mere  fact  that  Laguna  entertained 
doubts  was  enough  for  Calleja,  and  he  cautioned 
Acebedo  in  his  reply  to  avoid  all  expressions  show 
ing  want  of  confidence  which  might  drive  Laguna  to 
espouse  the  insurgent  cause.52  Cos,  who  will  appear 
prominently  later,  was  received  by  Iriarte  with  marked 
demonstration,  but  greatly  against  his  will  was  com 
pelled  to  carry  the  insurgent  standard  on  his  entrance 
into  the  town.  The  explanation  given  by  Iriarte  of 
the  object  and  plan  of  the  revolution  was  equally  un 
satisfactory  to  Cos,  and  deeming  himself  compromised 
by  the  part  he  had  been  obliged  to  play,  instead  of  re 
turning  to  Zacatecas,  he  proceeded  to  San  Luis  and 
informed  Calleja,  who  listened  to  his  statement,  and 
advised  him  to  present  himself  before  the  viceroy. 
While  on  his  way  to  the  capital,  Cos  was  arrested  at 
Queretaro  by  the  commander  Rebollo  and  imprisoned 
in  the  convent  of  San  Francisco. 

52Bnstamante  supplies  copies  of  the  correspondence  on  this  matter  in 
Companas  de  Calleja,  51-7. 


212  PROGRESS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Although  Calleja  took  every  possible  precaution 
before  his  departure  from  San  Luis  Potosi  to  insure 
the  preservation  of  that  province,  his  efforts  were  un 
availing.  When  Hidalgo  at  the  opening  of  his  career 
passed  through  Celaya,  he  was  joined  by  Luis  de  Her- 
rera,  a  lay  friar  of  the  order  of  San  Juan  de  Dios  of 
the  province  of  Mexico.  For  some  time  this  man 
followed  the  army  in  the  capacity  of  chief  surgeon; 
but  being  compelled  to  go  to  San  Luis  on  private 
business,  he  was  arrested  as  a  suspicious  person,  and 
imprisoned  in  the  jail,  it  not  being  known  that  he  was 
a  friar.  Heavily  fettered  and  with  no  prospect  of  re 
lease,  he  disclosed  himself  in  order  to  escape  from  du 
rance,  and  was  removed  to  the  Carmelite  convent,  in 
which  Calleja  had  imprisoned  suspected  persons.  Ere 
long  Herrera  prevailed  on  the  comandante,  Cortina, 
to  allow  him  to  retire  to  the  convent  of  his  order  in 
San  Luis,  the  prior  and  other  conventuals  becoming 
his  sureties.  Having  thus  secured  comparative  free 
dom,  he  conceived,  in  conjunction  with  Juan  Villarias, 
a  lay  brother  of  the  same  convent,  the  daring  scheme 
of  getting  possession  of  the  city  during  a  single  night. 
With  this  intent  they  instigated  Joaquin  Sevilla  y 
Olmedo,  an  officer  of  the  San  Carlos  lancers,  to  place 
at  their  disposal  a  few  troops,  and  some  arms  which 
he  had  in  his  house.  Sevilla  entered  into  their  de 
signs,  and  on  the  night  of  the  10th  of  November, 
meeting  a  patrol  of  his  own  corps  and  another  of  the 
cavalry,  he  called  on  them  to  assist  him  in  the  execu 
tion  of  an  order  of  the  commander.  With  this  small 
force  he  proceeded  to  the  convent  of  San  Juan  de 
Dios,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  two  friars.  The 
revolutionists  then  went  to  the  Carmelite  convent, 
and  ringing  the  night-bell,53  requested  that  a  priest 
might  be  sent  with  them  to  confess  a  prominent  citi 
zen  who  was  dying.  The  door-keeper  opened  the  gate, 

53  In  every  convent  was  a  door-bell  called  the  campana  de  miserieordia, 
which  was  rung  by  those  who,  during  the  night,  sought  the  assistance  of  con 
fessors  for  persons  dangerously  ill. 


i; 


IN  SAN  LUIS  POTOSI.  213 

and  the  insurgents  rushing  in  seized  and  disarmed  the 
guard.  They  then  released  the  prisoners,  many  of 
whom  daily  expected  death,  and  supplying  them 
with  the  weapons  thus  obtained,  proceeded  with  the 
utmost  caution  to  the  city  jail,  having  first  secured 
the  Carmelite  friars,  all  of  whom  were  Spaniards. 
With  equal  success  they  surprised  the  guard  at  the 
jail,  and  their  numbers  being  now  greatly  increased 
y  the  prisoners  whom  they  liberated,  they  directed 
their  course  to  the  artillery  barracks.  Here  they  met 
their  first  mishap.  Opposite  the  barracks  stood  the 
house  of  the  comandante,  Cortina;  and  the  guard, 
more  vigilant  than  those  hitherto  encountered,  fired 
on  them,  killing  four.  Undeterred,  they  rushed  for 
ward  and  quickly  made  themselves  masters  of  the 
barracks.  Ten  cannon  were  immediately  brought  out 
and  planted  at  the  entrances  of  the  plaza,  one  being 
trained  upon  Cortina's  house. 

The  desperate  design  of  Herrera  was  now  all  but 
accomplished.  The  remaining  barracks  of  the  city 
were  soon  in  the  power  of  the  insurgents,  and  Cor 
tina  alone  continued  to  offer  resistance.  Beinof 

o 

wounded  at  last  in  the  jaw,  he  was  made  prisoner  by 
his  own  guard,  who  had  hitherto  kept  up  a  vigorous 
fire,  killing  sixteen  of  the  assailants  and  wounding 
many  more.  After  the  insurgents  had  thus  gained 
possession  of  the  comandante's  house,  it  was  delivered 
over  to  pillage;  likewise  his  store  and  storerooms;54 
but  this  appears  to  have  been  the  only  excess  com 
mitted.  By  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  affair 
was  over.  The  usual  arrest  of  Europeans — to  the 
number  of  forty — followed  their  triumph,  but  order 
and  tranquillity  were  maintained.53  Miguel  Flores, 
one  of  the  principal  citizens  of  San  Luis,  was  ap- 

54  Cortina  was  one  of  the  principal  merchants  in  San  Luis. 

55  The  only  violence  occurred  on  the  night  of  the  12th,  when  a  patrol 
guard  was  fired  on  from  the  house  of  a  European  named  Ger6nimo  Berdiez. 
This  so  incensed  the  officer  in  command  that  he  forcibly  entered  the  house 
and  mortally  wounded  Berdiez  with  his  sword.    Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i. 
97. 


214  PROGRESS  OF  TBE  REVOLUTION. 

pointed  political  chief  and  intendente,  and  the  absence 
of  popular  commotion  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the 
prudence  which  guided  the  revolutionists. 

But  the  spirit  of  discord  was  at  hand.  Iriarte, 
who  was  at  this  time  in  possession  of  Zacatecas,  and 
had  been  apprised  of  the  successful  coup  d'armes  at 
San  Luis,  despatched  a  courier  to  Herrera,  proposing 
to  recruit  his  forces  at  San  Luis  on  his  march  to 
Guanajuato  to  join  Allende.  No  objection  to  the 
reception  of  a  brother-in-arms  could  be  made,  and 
Iriarte,  with  a  disorderly  rabble  of  several  thousand 
Indians,  armed,  as  usual,  with  clubs,  slings,  and  bows 
and  arrows,  entered  Sari  Luis.  The  arrival  was 
hailed  with  demonstrations  of  joy.  The  bells  were 
rung  and  cannon  fired.  Festivities  and  balls  for 
three  days  celebrated  the  meeting  between  these 
champions  of  the  cause  of  independence. 

In  return  for  all  this  kindness,  Iriarte  deemed  it 
his  duty  to  give  an  entertainment,  and  do  honor  to 
those  wTho  had  done  honor  to  him.  So  he  invited 
Herrera,  Villarias,  and  Se villa  to  a  great  ball,  and 
when  the  merriment  was  at  its  highest  a  troop  of 
soldiers  rushed  in  and  arrested  them.  Villarias  man 
aged  to  escape,  and  with  fifty  men  fled  to  Guanajuato 
to  inform  Allende  of  the  treachery.  Herrera  and 
Sevilla  were  thrown  into  prison;  the  barracks  were 
taken  by  surprise;  the  artillery  was  seized,  and 
Iriarte  was  master  of  the  town.  At  dawn  the  cry 
was  raised,  "Death  to  the  San  Luis  traitors!"  Sack 
and  pillage  were  proclaimed.  The  public  treasury  was 
ransacked,  and  the  houses  and  stores  of  private  per 
sons  were  broken  open  and  emptied. 

One  more  turn  of  the  wheel  comes  with  the  celebra 
tion  of  the  occasion  by  a  banquet  to  which  Iriarte  in 
vites  his  captives.  At  first  he  gave  them  to  understand 
that  they  were  to  die ;  even  now  they  were  going  to  ex 
ecution.  After  thus  amusing  himself  for  a  while,  he 
embraced  the  victims  of  his  sport,  and  seating  them  at 
the  table,  informed  them  that  their  imprisonment  had 


IRIARTE'S  FACETIOUSNESS.  215 

been  effected  only  for  the  purpose  of  insuring  their 
safety,  as  they  would  have  proved  an  impediment  to 
his  intention  of  sacking  the  city.  He  then  appointed 
Herrera  field-marshal,  and  raised  Sevilla  to  the  rank  of 
colonel.  During  his  occupation  of  San  Luis  the  wife 
of  Calleja  fell  into  his  power,  and  Iriarte,  the  treach 
ery  of  whose  future  action  makes  it  reasonable  to  sup 
pose  that  he  entertained  no  serious  intention  of  aiding 
Allende,  after  loitering  till  it  was  too  late  to  do  so, 
returned  to  Zacatecas.66 

56The  above  account  of  the  revolution  in  San  Luis  Potosi  is  derived  from 
Bustamante,.  Cuad.  Hint.,  i.  95-9.  That  author's  information  was  supplied  to 
him  by  a  report  of  the  affair  obtained  in  the  city.  Alaman  states  that  he  was 
careful  to  verify  the  facts.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  23. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 
1810. 

ALLENDE  RETURNS  TO  GUANAJUATO — PREPARATIONS  FOR  DEFENCE — THE 
FIRST  ATTACK— CALLEJA'S  PLAN — HE  TAKES  ALLENDE'S  BATTERIES — 
CALLEJA,  THE  AVENGER — His  PROCLAMATION — AN  EXECUTION  SCENE  IN 
THE  ALH6NDIGA — A  GENERAL  PARDON  EXTENDED — TlIE  GOVERNMENT 
REORGANIZED — CALLEJA  MARCHES  FOR  GUADALAJARA— HIDALGO  AT 
VALLADOLID— AND  AT  THE  CERRO  DEL  MOLCAJETE— HIDALGO'S  RE 
CEPTION  AT  GUADALAJARA — ESTABLISHES  A  GOVERNMENT — RAYON'S.. 
BIOGRAPHY — LETONA'S  MISSION  AND  DEATH— THE  *  DISPERTADOR  AME 
RICANO  '  AND  PRINTING-PRESS — PREPARATIONS  FOR  WAR. 

WHEN  Allende  arrived  at  Celaya  he  found  there  a 
body  of  two  thousand  insurgent  horsemen  under  Tori- 
bio  Huidrobo,  and  about  thirty  dragoons  of  the  regi 
ment  of  la  Reina.  These  troops  were  almost  desti 
tute  of  arms;  but  the  importance  of  defending 
Guanajuato  was  so  great  that,  uniting  them  with  his 
other  forces,  he  hastened  thither.  He  took  with  him 
eight  pieces  of  artillery;  and  as  a  number  of  cannon 
had  been  cast  in  the  mean  time,  he  hoped,  by  erecting 
batteries  in  commanding  positions,  to  frustrate  any 
attempt  upon  the  city  by  Calleja,  who  would  doubt 
less  make  its  capture  his  first  object.  Allende,  with 
all  the  forces  he  could  muster,  entered  Guanajuato  on 
the  evening  of  the  13th  of  November,  accompanied 
by  the  principal  leaders,  who  preferred  to  follow  his 
fortunes  rather  than  cast  their  lot  with  Hidalgo,  whose 
popularity  with  them  was  diminishing  daily.1  His 

1  Those  who  accompanied  Allende  were  Juan  and  Ignacio  Aldama,  Ma 
riano  Jimenez,  Joaquiii  Arias,  Mariano  Abasolo,  and  Juan  Ocon.  Liceaga, 

(216) 


APPROACH  OF  CALLEJA.  217 

arrival  was  celebrated  by  the  intendente  Gomez  with 
enthusiastic  demonstrations.  The  bells  were  rungc  and 

O 

guns  fired ;  but  as  in  formal  procession  the  authorities 
and  principal  citizens  entered  the  municipal  hall  to 
receive  the  insurgent  leader  a  ghastly  spectacle  pre 
sented  itself.  Allende's  horsemen  dashed  into  the 
plaza,  and  drawing  up  in  front  of  the  building,  exposed 
to  view  a  hacked  and  blood-stained  corpse  lashed  to 
the  back  of  a  mule.  An  unfortunate  Creole,  named 
Manuel  Salas,  a  native  of  Dolores,  had  taken  part 
with  Calleja  when  he  passed  through  that  town,  and 
having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  insurgents  had  been 
brought  by  them  to  Guanajuato  and  put  to  death  at 
the  entrance  of  the  city.  Having  given  the  mem 
bers  of  the  ayuntarniento  ample  time  to  reflect  upon 
the  significance  of  this  portentous  exhibition,  the 
body  was  paraded  through  the  streets  as  a  warn 
ing.2  The  ayuntamiento  felt  conscious  that  this  ac 
tion  of  Allende  was  intended  to  intimidate  them,  but 
although,  in  conjunction  with  the  other  authorities, 
its  members  sallied  forth  to  meet  him,  they  claim  to 
have  preserved  their  dignity  and  allegiance  by  not 
giving  to  their  procession  the  character  of  an  official 
reception. 

Allende  then  made  his  preparations  to  engage 
Calleja.  According  to  despatches  written  by  him 
to  Hidalgo  on  the  19th  and  20th  of  November,  I 
gather  that  when  those  leaders  separated  they  made 
an  agreement  that  they  should  support  each  other 
against  Calleja.  It  was  now  no  longer  doubtful  that 
the  latter  would  march  against  Guanajuato,  and 
Allende  strongly  urged  Hidalgo  to  come  to  his  aid 
as  soon  as  possible.  He,  moreover,  sent  instructions 
to  Iriarte,  who  was  now  at  San  Luis  Potosi,  to  join 
him  at  once.  The  forces  at  Allende's  disposal  were 
in  all  respects  inadequate  to  cope  with  the  royalists, 

Adic.  y  Rectific.,  149.     Negrete,  however,  doubts  that  there  existed  at  this 
time  any  ill  feeling  between  Hidalgo  and  Allende.  Alex.  Slglo  XIX.,  ii.  313. 
2Guan.Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  43-4. 


218 


THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 


and  deficient  as  they  were  in  discipline  and  arms,  he 
could  only  hope  to  maintain  his  position  by  means  of 
his  artillery  if  no  assistance  arrived.3  But  both  Hi 
dalgo  and  Iriarte  neglected  to  come,  and  Allende's 


;- 

EredK^IHS^ 


PLAN  or  BATTLE-FIELD. 


3  A.  Positions  occupied  by  the  insurgents. 

B.  The  royalist  army  before  the  attack.    • 

March  of  column  led  by  Calleja. 

March  of  column  led  by  Flon. 

This  plan  is  obtained  from  that  formed  b  •  Calleja's  staff  according  to  his 
orders,  and  published  by  Torrente,  being  reproduced  by  Bustamante  in  his 
Cund.  Hist.,  i.  100. 


ALLENDE  AND  HIDALGO.  219 

letters  to  the  former  show  bitterness.  His  last  com 
munication  even  charges  Hidalgo  with  the  intention 
of  collecting  money  at  Guadalajara  and  escaping  with 
it  by  way  of  San  Bias.  But  Hidalgo,  informed  of 
the  successes  in  Nueva  Galicia,  had  determined  to 
go  to  Guadalajara,  and  had  left  Valladolid  before 
Allende  had  written  him. 

Meanwhile  batteries  were  placed  by  Allende  on  no 
less  than  ten  different  heights  commanding  the  Marfil 
road,  besides  two  outlying  points  which  occupied  hills 
on  its  left  at  a  place  known  by  the  name  of  Rancho 
Seco.  In  the  narrowest  part  of  the  road,  with  infinite 
labor,  fifteen  hundred  holes  were  drilled  for  blasts. 
These  were  connected  by  a  single  fuse,  the  intention 
being  to  fire  it  as  Calleja's  troops  passed.  The  de 
sign,  however,  became  known  to  the  royalist  leader 
and  proved  ineffectual. 

Calleja,  whose  movements  were  never  marked  by 
rapidity,  left  Queretaro  on  the  15th  of  November,  and 
passing  through  Celaya,  Salamanca,  and  Irapuato,  re 
established  obedience  in  those  towns,  and  reorganized 
their  governments.  On  the  23d  he  arrived  at  the 
rancho  de  Molineros,  distant  four  leagues  from  Guana 
juato,  and  on  the  following  morning  advanced  to  the 
entrance  of  the  Canada  de  Marfil,  intending  to  recon 
noitre;  but  being  interrupted  by  the  batteries  at 
Rancho  Seco,  he  decided  to  attack  at  once.  Accord 
ingly  he  threw  out  on  his  left  a  strong  body  of  cavalry 
and  infantry  under  General  Empdran,  with  the  two 
fold  object  of  occupying  the  Silao  road  and  executing 
a  flank  attack,  while  Captain  Linares  charged  the 
positions  from  the  front.  The  assault  was  successful. 
Ill  served  and  badly  directed,  the  artillery  of  the  in 
surgents  did  no  execution;  indeed,  so  miserably  had 
the  cannon  been  mounted  that  they  could  only  be  fired 
in  the  one  direction  pointed;  and  the  royalists,  charg 
ing  up  the  slope  at  places  out  of  the  line  of  fire,  quickly 
routed  the  insurgents,  capturing  four  pieces  of  artillery 
and  a  number  of  prisoners.  The  facility  with  which 


220  THE  EOYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

this  success  had  been  accomplished  induced  Calleja 
to  follow  up  his  advantage  the  same  day,  it  being  as 
yet  only  eleven  o'clock. 

His  plan  was  to  assault  in  detail  the  ten  positions 
occupied  by  the  enemy  on  each  side  of  the  Marfil 
road,  upon  which  they  had  trained  their  artillery.  For 
this  purpose  he  divided  his  army  into  two  columns, 
one  of  which  was  placed  under  the  command  of  Flon, 
who  was  instructed  to  dislodge  the  insurgents  from 
the  heights  on  the  right  of  the  road;  while  the  other 
was  led  by  Calleja  in  person  against  the  batteries  on 
the  left.  Both  generals  were  successful,  and  one  after 
the  other  the  enemy's  positions  were  taken  with  little 
loss  to  the  assailants.  Flon,  though  severely  bruised 
in  the  left  shoulder  by  a  slung  stone,  gained  the  heights 
on  the  right,  and  finally  drew  up  his  forces  on  the 
hill  of  San  Miguel  and  the  height  of  las  Carreras, 
both  of  which  positions  commanded  the  city.  Mean 
while  Calleja,  advancing  up  the  Marfil  road  some 
little  distance,  turned  off  to  the  left  by  that  leading 
to  the  real  de  minas  of  Santa  Ana,  thus  avoiding;  the 
defile  where  the  blasts  had  been  prepared.*  While 
his  infantry  dislodged  the  enemy  from  their  positions 
the  cavalry  scoured  the  glens  and  more  level  ground, 
cutting  off  the  retreat  of  the  insurgents,  slaughtering 
them  without  mercy,  and  driving  them  in  their  panic 
over  the  precipices.5  This  series  of  assaults  lasted  for 
more  than  six  hours;  the  difficulties  encountered  by 
the  loyalists  being  from  the  steepness  of  the  heights, 
rather  than  from  opposition  of  the  enemy,  whose 

4  Bustamante  states  that  information  of  this  plan  of  the  insurgents  was 
given  by  a  regidor  of  Guanajuato  'que  merecia  el  mejor  concepto  entre  sus 
conciudadanos, '  and  that  his  correspondence  with  Venegas  was  intercepted 
by  Villagran,  but  too  late  to  be  of  any  benefit  to  Allende.    Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  100. 
Alaman  reasonably  assumes  that  the  regidor  intimated  at  was  Fernando  Perez 
Maranon;  but  throws  considerable  doubt  upon  the  statement  of  Bustamante, 
remarking  that,  'Sus  noticias  cuando  no  espresa  de  qu6  origen  las  toma  mere- 
cen  muy  poca  confianza. '   Hist.  Mej. ,  ii.  47.     Negrete  considers  it  improbable 
that  Maranon  gave  the  information.    Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  ii.  320. 

5  '  La  caballeria . . .  cortaba  a  los  enemigos  en  las  canadas  y  los  persequia  en 
su  huida  pereciendo  muchos  a  sus  manos,  quedando  el  campo  lleno  de  cadd- 
veres,  y  otros  precipitados  en  las  barrancas  de  este  pielago  de  mon tafias.' 
Calleja,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810),  i.  1057. 


RESULTS  OF  THE  BATTLE.  221 

want  of  arms  rendered  them  incapable  of  making  a 
stand.  Shortly  after  five  o'clock,  Calleja  encamped 
for  the  night  on  the  hill  of  Yalenciana. 

The  result  of  the  day's  fighting  was  the  capture  of 
twenty-two  pieces  of  artillery,6  the  dispersion  of  a  body 
variously  estimated  at  10,000  to  70,000  Indians,7  and 
the  investment  of  the  city  on  the  north  and  south. 
Of  the  number  of  revolutionists  slain  it  is  impossible 
to  form  any  estimate  with  certainty.  The  ayuntami- 
ento  places  it  at  8,000,8  but  this  is  doubtless  an  exag 
geration,  and  Alaman's  estimate  of  1,500  is  probably 
not  wide  of  the  mark.9  The  loss  on  the  side  of  the 
royalists  was  insignificant;  according  to  Calleja's  first 
report  to  the  viceroy  it  was  limited  to  four  killed  and 
seven  wounded;10  the  casualties  in  the  column  led  by 
Flon  raised  the  number  of  wounded  to  about  a  score, 
a  convincing  proof  of  the  want  of  forethought  dis 
played  by  the  insurgent  leaders  in  presuming  that 
Calleja  would  necessarily  inarch  up  the  Marfil  road, 
and  in  mounting  their  cannon  so  as  to  be  immovably 
directed. 

Had  Allende  been  supported  by  Hidalgo  and 
Iriarte,  and  had  Calleja  been  assailed  in  the  rear  ac- 

6  According  to  the  detailed  report  of  Calleja,  dated  December  12th.     In  a 
previous  report,  written  at  12  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  25th,  he  states  that 
25  pieces  of  artillery  were  taken.     These  cannon  were  made  by  order  of  Hi 
dalgo  during  his  campaign  in  the  direction  of  Mexico;  they  were  cast  by  the 
engineer  Rafael  Davalos,  who  also  assisted  Casimiro  Chovell,  superintendent 
of  the  Valenciana  mines  and  works,  in  sinking  the  blasts  on  the  Marfil  road. 
Alatoian,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  29. 

7  Calleja  states  that  the  inhabitants  of  Guanajuato  estimated  their  num 
ber  at  70,000.   Gaz.  de  Hex.  (1810),  i.  1059.     Alaman  considers  this  a  great 
exaggeration,  remarking  that  there  could  not  have  been  even  half  the  number, 
'  pues  no  concurri6  d  la  accion  mas  que  la  gente  reunida  en  algunos  puntos 
comarcanos,  y  una  parte  de  la  plebe  de  la  ciudad  y  de  las  minas. '  Hist.  Mcj. , 
ii.  48.     Liceaga  conjectures  that  the  insurgents  did  not  number  more  than 
10,000.  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  154. 

*Guan.  Pui).  Vind.  Ayunt.,  54. 

9 The  bodies  of  a  considerable  number  of  the  fallen  were  never  recovered 
from  the  barrancas,  the  shafts  of  old  mines,  and  other  inaccessible  places. 
The  cura  of  Marfil,  who  was  charged  with  the  collection  and  burial  of  the  re 
mains,  reports  on  the  10th  of  December  that  the  total  number  interred  was 
246,  but  thinks  he  succeeded  in  collecting  only  a  small  proportion.  Busta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist,  i.  108-9.  Liceaga  considers  that  scarcely  400  insurgents 
fell.  Adic.  a  Rectific.,  154. 

10  Oa&.  de  Max.  (1810),  i.  994. 


222  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

cording  to  the  plan  proposed  to  Hidalgo,11  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  royalists  would  have  been  de 
feated.  As  it  was,  Allende  despaired  of  success 
from  the  first,  and  with  unusual  apathy  assigned  the 
direction  of  the  batteries  and  troops  to  Jimenez,  re 
maining  himself  in  the  city.12  When  the  news  ar 
rived  of  the  capture  of  the  outlying  batteries  at 
Kancho  Seco,  he  endeavored  to  arouse  the  inhab 
itants  by  ordering  sounded  the  general  call  to  arms; 
but  this  had  the  effect  only  to  increase  the  consterna 
tion.  The  more  respectable  families  took  refuge  in 
the  churches  and  convents,  or  barricaded  themselves 
in  their  houses,  while  a  large  portion  of  the  populace 
betook  themselves  to  the  hills.  Allende  was  helpless 
to  awaken  resistance.  As  height  after  height  was 
stormed  by  the  victorious  royalists,  and  aware  that 
all  was  lost,  accompanied  by  his  brother  officers  and 
a  few  horsemen,  he  fled  from  the  city  in  the  direc 
tion  of  San  Luis  Potosi,  taking  with  him  what  treas 
ure  he  had  remaining/ 


13 


And  now  the  Alhondiga  de  Granaditas  is  again 
brought  forward  in  the  history  of  this  unfortunate 
city  as  the  scene  of  another  appalling  massacre.  No 
longer  restrained  by  the  interference  of  military  chiefs, 
early  in  the  afternoon  the  populace  throng  the  streets 
with  demonstrations  of  mingled  fear  and  anger.  They 
collect  in  dense  crowds  about  the  alhondiga,  and  with 

1  'No  puede  ni  debe  V.  ni  nosotros  pensar  en  otra  cosa,  que  en  esta  preciosa 
ciudad. .  .y  asi  sin  pe>dida  de  momentos  ponerse  en  marcha. .  .y  atacarlo  con 
valor  por  la  retaguardia,  dandonos  aviso  oportuno  de  su  situacion  para  hacer 
nuestra  salida,  y  que  cerrado  por  todas  partes,  quede  destruido  y  aniquilado, 
y  nosotros  con  un  complete  triunfo.'  Allende,  Garta,  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Alej., 
ii.  37-8. 

12  According  to  Alaman;  Id.,  ii.  49.     Negrete,  on  the  other  hand,  asserts 
that  Allende  during  the  engagement  passed  from  point  to  point  as  they  were 
attacked,  with  the  greatest  activity.  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  ii.  321. 

13  According  to  Liceaga  he  left  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Adic. 
y  Rectijic.,  153.     Bustamante  states  that  Allende  remained  in  the  city  till  the 
following  morning,  directing  the  fire  of  a  heavy  piece  of  artillery  placed  on 
the  cerro  del  Cuarto.     This  is  denied  by  both  Liceaga,   Ib.,  and  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  49.     Calleja  states  that  he  left  with  about  40  followers.   Gaz. 
de  Mex.  (1810),  994.     Negrete  says  that  he  could  not  have  had  more  than 
2,COO.  Mex.  8ifjlo  XIX.,  ii.  405. 


ANOTHER  MASSACRE.  223 

threatening  gestures  and  inflamed  eyes  regard  the 
building  in  which  the  Spaniards  left  by  Hidalgo  are 
imprisoned,  and  for  whose  blood  they  are  athirst. 
As  yet,  however,  they  are  restrained  by  the  presence 
of  the  guard  commanded  by  Captain  Mariano  Covar- 
rubias.  But  as  Allende  and  his  party  turn  the  corner 
to  take  the  road  leading  to  the  mines,14  one  of  them 
cries  out,  "Why  do  you  not  finish  with  them?"  in 
dicating  the  captives.  The  words  act  on  the  mob 
like  fire  on  saltpetre.15  Under  apprehension  that 
Calleja  is  already  at  hand,  they  think  only  of  ven 
geance,  and  with  wild  yells,  and  clubs  and  bran 
dished  knives,  they  rush  toward  the  gateway.  All 
efforts  to  oppose  them  are  useless.  The  soldier's 
sword  and  the  priest's  entreaty  alike  fail.  Mariano 
Liceaga,  after  wounding  several  of  them  with  his 
sabre,  is  stretched  senseless  on  the  ground;  the  cura 
Juan  de  Dios  Gutierrez  and  other  ecclesiastics  are 
thrust  aside;  the  guard  is  overpowered;16  and  the 
maddened  crowd  throw  themselves  upon  their  victims. 
The  work  begins,  and  the  alh6ndiga  again  becomes 
hideous  with  mutilated  corpses,  stripped  of  every 
shred  of  clothing.  A  few  of  the  captives  barricade 
themselves  in  some  of  the  storerooms,  and  manage  to 
escape  during  the  temporary  dispersion  of  their  assail- 

uSee  plan  of  the  alh6ndiga  and  surroundings  in  previous  chapter. 

15  Alaman  is  the  authority  for  the  statement  that  the  crowd  received  this 
encouragement.     He  refers  to  the  evidence  in  the  trial  of  Covarrubias,  whose 
cousin,  Benign  o  Bustamante,  supplied  him  with  the  above  particulars.    Allen 
de,  Aldama,  and  Chico,  however,  in  the  declarations  taken  at  their  trials, 
imputed  the  massacre  exclusively  to  the  voluntary  action  of  the  populace, 
which  tends  to  prove  that  they  were  unaware  of  the  fury  incited  by  their 
comrade,  who  was  probably  riding  in  their  rear.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  50.     Busta- 
maiite,  Cuad.  Hist.,L  100-1,  followed  by  Liceaga,  records  that  a  negro  named 
Lino,  a  native  of  Dolores,  incited  the  people  to  commit  the  deed  by  represent 
ing  to  them  that  Calleja  had  gained  the  victory,  and  was  advancing  upon  the 
town  with  the  intention  of  putting  them  all  to  death.     Abad  y  Queipo  states 
that  Allende  gave  the  order  for  the  massacre — which  is  contrary  to  Allende's 
persistent  efforts  to  suppress  outrages — accusing  him  also  of  never  placing 
himself  within  reach  of  a  bullet.     He  forgets  his  own  cowardly  flight  and  de 
sertion  of  his  flock.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  839.     Compare  Anso- 
rena,  Dcfensa,  17. 

16  Liceaga  states  that  a  portion  of  the  guard  took  part  with  the  assailants. 
Utsup.,  155. 


224  THE  ROYALISTS  HECAPTUBE  GUANAJUATO. 

ants  from  a  cry  raised  that  the  royalists  are  upon 
them.17 

While  Calleja  halted  at  Valenciana  he  confirmed 
the  magistrate  of  that  town  in  his  office,  although  he 
had  received  his  appointment  from  Hidalgo.  He  also 
supplied  him  with  copies  of  the  proclamation  extend 
ing  pardon  to  those  who  returned  to  their  allegiance, 
and  of  the  edict  of  the  inquisition  issued  against  Hi 
dalgo,  instructing  him  to  publish  them.  Chovell  and 
other  residents,  fearing  for  their  lives,  were  meditating 
flight,  but  learning  of  these  measures,  they  remained 
in  their  houses.  At  daylight  on  the  following  morn 
ing  Calleja  resumed  his  march  against  the  city,  but 
before  doing  so  he  had  received  intelligence  of  the 
massacre  in  the  alh6ndiga,18  and  had  caused  the  imme 
diate  arrest  of  Chovell  and  other  persons  living  in 
Valenciana.  The  insurgents  had  planted  a  heavy  can 
non  on  the  cerro  del  Cuarto,19  and  during  the  even 
ing  of  the  24th  and  early  hours  of  the  following  day 
had  maintained  a  vigorous  fire  with  Flon,  who  replied 
from  the  hill  of  San  Miguel.  As  Calleja  advanced, 
the  insurgents'  gun  was  trained  on  his  line  of  march, 
but  the  royalists,  having  placed  two  cannon  in  a 
favorable  position,  succeeded  in  dismounting  it  at  the 
first  discharge.  This  was  the  last  effort  at  resistance; 
and  Calleja  and  Flon  entered  the  city  simultaneously. 

17  Those  who  thus  escaped  took  refuge  in  the  convent  of  Belen  and  private 
bouses.     The  number  of  those  slain  is  not  accurately  known.     There  were 
in  the  alh6ridiga  at  the  time  247  captives,  many  of  them  being  Creoles  who 
favored  the  royalist  cause.     Of  these,  Bustamante  states  that  a  few  over  30 
escaped.   Cuad.  Hist. ,  i.  101.     According  to  the  report  supplied  afterward  by 
Marafion  to  Calleja,  only  138  recognized  bodies  received  burial,  'habiendo 
muchos  quo  habiendoseles  visto  entre  los  presos,  no  se  supo  despues  de  ellos ; 
por  la  que  se  supuso  estar  entre  los  muchos  eadaveres  que  se  sepultaron  sin  ser 
conocidos.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  app.  6-7.     A  list  of  the  principal  victims, 
as  \vell  as  of  those  who  escaped,  is  given  in  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Itectific.,  156-7. 
Pedraza  states  that  more  than  200  were  slain.  Cdeb.  N.  Indep.,  1. 

18  Captain  Linares  on  the  previous  evening,  fearing  that  some  such  catas 
trophe  might  occur,  had  urged  Calleja  to  march  at  once  upon  the  city;  Linares 
made  this  statement  frequently  to  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ii.  53,  believing  that 
the  lives  of  the  captives  might  have  been  saved.     But  the  massacre  was  per 
petrated  in  the  afternoon  of  the  24th,  and  Calleja  did  not  arrive  at  Valen 
ciana  until  after  five  o'clock. 

laThis  battery  is  said  to  have  been  directed  by  a  man  from  the  U.  S., 
'  estaba  servido  por  un  uorte  americano. '  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Itectific. ,  161-2. 


CALLEJA'S  RETALIATION.  225 

So  enraged  was  Calleja  at  the  barbarous  murder  of 
the  Spaniards  that  he  issued  orders  to  his  troops  to 
put  the  city  to  fire  and  sword,  and  numbers  of  the 
inhabitants  were  slaughtered  in  the  streets.  He 
soon,  however,  countermanded  the  order,20  recogniz 
ing  that  many  innocent  persons  would  be  put  to 
death.21  He  did  not,  however,  intend  that  vengeance 
for  the  dead  should  terminate  with  this  first  ebulli 
tion  of  wrath;  he  would  proceed  with  the  punishment 
in  a  more  deliberate  and  formal  manner.  During  the 
day  he  made  proclamation,22  setting  forth  that  al 
though,  influenced  by  humanity,  he  had  suspended  his 
order  of  extermination,  such  an  atrocious  crime  could 
not  be  left  without  expiation,  and  he  demanded  all 
arms  to  be  delivered  up  on  the  following  day,  under 
pain  of  death.  Other  items  of  the  proclamation  were 
to  the  effect  that  all  persons  were  expected  to  give 
information  of  secreted  weapons,  and  of  those  known 
to  have  favored  the  insurgent  cause;  persons  congre 
gating  in  the  streets  in  greater  number  than  three 
would  be  dispersed  by  shot,  and  those  who  engaged 
in  seditious  speech  would  be  punished  with  death 
without  respect  of  person. 

But  while  this  proclamation  might  leave  the  inhab 
itants  to  suppose  themselves  exempt  from  further  pun 
ishment,  Calleja  was  planning  merciless  retaliation. 
There  should  now  be  a  srand  massacre  on  the  royalist 

O  «/ 

side,  wide-extended  and  direful,  such  as  would  do 
honor  to  the  cause.  On  the  morning  of  the  26th  the 
carpenters  of  Guanajuato  were  employed  in  erecting 
gallows  in  all  the  principal  thoroughfares  of  the  city, 
and  in  the  plazas  of  the  neighboring  mining  towns.23 

20  'Me  obligaron  h  mandar  a  las  tropas  que  entrasen  a  sangre  y  fuego  en  la 
ciudad,  y  en  efocto  muchos  fueron  acuchillados  en  las  primeras  calles;  pero 
movido  de  sentimientos  de  hurnanidad. .  .y  que  no  pereciese  una  multitucl  de 
personas  honradaa  que  en  confusion  salieron  a  favorecerse  del  exdrcito,  mande* 
suspenderlo.'  Callc ja,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.  (1810),  i.  994. 

'n  Among  others,  Agustin  Calderon,  an  uncle  of  Alaman's,  and  by  no 
means  a  partisan  of  the  revolutionists,  was  killed  in  the  calle  de  los  Pozitos. 
Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  54. 

22  A  copy  of  it  is  found  in  Gaz.  de,  Mex.  (1810),  i.  997-8. 

23  'Horcas  que  hizo  poner  (a  mas  do  la  que  esta  en  la  plaza  mayor)  en  frente 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    15 


226  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

While  this  was  being  done,  from  those  arrested 
the  previous  day  between  sixty  and  seventy  were 
drawn  for  examination.24  These  were  sent  to  Flon, 
who  had  occupied  the  alh6ndiga,  and  who  was  in 
structed  to  pass  sentence  upon  them.  Twenty-three 
were  sentenced  to  death,  among  whom  were  the  in- 
tendente  Gomez,  the  unfortunate  Rafael  Ddvalos, 
under  whose  directions  the  insurgents'  cannon  had 
been  constructed,25  and  three  military  officers  who  had 
espoused  the  revolutionary  cause.  The  examinations 
were  of  the  briefest,  and  the  executions  immediate, 
the  place  being  within  the  walls  of  the  alhondiga. 
The  description  of  the  scene  as  given  by  Manuel  Go 
mez  Pedraza,  an  eye-witness,  is  harrowing.  After  the 
sentence  of  death  had  been  passed  by  the  conde  de  la 
Cadena,  the  condemned  were  hurriedly  shrived  by  a 
priest  in  one  of  the  storerooms,  then  led  to  the  door 
way  which  had  been  bricked  up  by  Riana,  and  there 
blindfolded  and  shot.  As  victim  after  victim  fell, 
their  dead  bodies  being  dragged  aside  to  make  room 
for  their  companions,  the  pavement  became  covered 
with  fragments  of  skulls,  scattered  brains,  entrails, 
and  blood.  By  this  human  debris,  progress  was  im 
peded,  and  before  the  horrible  work  was  done  the  floor 
had  to  be  cleared  of  its  slippery  and  loathsome  cov 
ering.20  The  gallows  came  into  play  next. 

de  Granaditas,  en  la  plazuela  de  S.  Fernando,  en  la  de  la  Compauia,  en  la  de  S. 
Diego,  en  la  de  S.  Juan,  en  la  de  Mcxiamora,  y  una  en  cada  plaza  de  las  minaa 
principales. '  The  plazas  in  Guanajuato  were  little  more  than  streets,  some 
what  wider  than  the  ordinary  tortuous  thoroughfares.  Buslarnante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  i.  104. 

21  Manuel  Gomez  Pedraza,  who  was  captain  of  a  company,  states  that  Ca- 
lleja  placed  under  his  charge,  with  instructions  to  deliver  them  to  Flon,  GO  or 
more  prisoners,  'no  hago  memoria  del  niimero.'  Celeb.  N.  Jndepend.,  1. 

25  The  temerity  of  Gomez  and  others  implicated  in  the  revolution  in  not 
effecting  their  escape  is  inexplicable.  Davaloa  carried  his  rashness  to  such 
an  extent  as  to  walk  in  the  street  among  the  troops.  He  was  arrested,  and 
would  have  escaped  but  that,  after  having  had  the  good  fortune  to  obtain 
his  release,  a  paper  was  discovered  secreted  in  the  sleeve  of  his  coat,  by  the 
soldier  who  was  untying  the  cord  with  which  his  arms  were  bound.  The  doc 
ument  was  taken  to  a  commanding  officer,  and  proved  to  be  an  account  of 
the  cannon  cast  by  Davalos.  This  discovery  decided  his  fate.  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  56. 

26 'Para  ejecutar  esta  operacion,  se  trajeron  de  la  calle  algunos  hombres,  y 
con  sus  mismas  manoa  echaron  la  sangre  y  las  eatranas  despedazadas  de  los  fusi- 


FURTHER  EXECUTIONS.  227 

But  in  the  economy  of  revenge,  it  will  not  do  to 
ignore  the  benefits  of  spectacular  exhibitions.  So 
at  nightfall  following,  eighteen  prominent  men  are 
dragged  out  and  hanged  by  torchlight  in  the  plaza. 
It  seems  as  if  the  curse  of  Sodom  has  fallen  on  the 
place.  Round  this  plaza,  like  an  amphitheatre,  the 
houses  stand  tier  above  tier  on  the  surrounding  hills, 
so  that  the  people  can  sit  in  them  and  look  down 
upon  the  tragedy  as  at  a  play.  Are  these  cattle  or 
swine,  that  are  being  butchered  for  the  market?  Or 
has  the  old  Aztec  rite  been  revived  among  these  chris- 
tians?  No,  it  is  no  mediaeval  or  barbaric  slaughter, 
but  a  nineteenth-century  sacrifice  of  human  beings 
on  the  altar  of  liberty!  The  air  is  thick  with  tyranny 
and  blood.  The  stillness  of  an  unpeopled  world  per 
vades  the  scene,  there  being  heard  only  the  low- voiced 
exhortation  of  the  priest,  or  the  cry  of  some  faint 
hearted  wretch  for  mercy.27  On  the  28th  eight 
more  persons,  among  whom  was  the  hapless  Chovell, 
met  the  same  fate  in  the  plazuela  in  front  of  the  al- 
hondiga,  and  on  the  following  day  four  more  were 
doomed  to  die.  But  tbe  gloorn  of  despair  which  had 
settled  upon  the  city,  the.  spiritless  state  of  abjection 
to  which  the  population  had  been  reduced,  and  the 
meek  surrender  of  every  article  of  use  that  might 
serve  as  a  weapon  pacified  at^  last  the  avenger;  and 
in  the  afternoon  the  ringing  of  the  bells  announced 
that  Calleja  had  proclaimed  a  general  pardon.  Too 
late,  however,  was  the  mercy  extended  for  two  of  the 
four  last  condemned,  who  had  suffered  but  a  few  min 
utes  before;  the  remaining  two,  in  the  very  act  of 
taking  as  they  supposed  their  last  look  at  earth  and 
sky,  with  the  halters  round  their  necks,  were  allowed 
the  benefit  of  the  pardon,  and  released. 

These  executions  have  been  regarded  by  writers  of 

lados  en  grandes  bateas,  hasta  desembarazar  el  lugar  de  aquellos  estorbos  para 
seguir  la  horrible  matanza. '   Celeb.  N.  Independ.,  3. 

27  Alaman  says:  'Muchos  afios  han  trascurrido  desde  ent6nces,  y  nunca  se 
ha  podido  debilitar  en  mi  espiritu  la  profunda  impresion  que  en  <§1  hizo  aque- 
lla  iioche  de  horror.'  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  59. 


228  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

the  independent  party  as  acts  of  unmitigated  bar 
barity,  but  I  see  little  to  choose  between  them  and 
the  doings  of  the  revolutionists.  If  we  condemn  the 
massacres  of  one,  we  must  those  of  the  other.  Even 
though  Hidalgo  fights  for  liberty  and  Calleja  for  tyr 
anny,  if  we  are  disposed  to  overlook  the  barbarity  of 
the  former  in  letting  loose  his  Indians  on  the  Spaniards, 
we  must  not  expect  otherwise  in  regard  to  the  lattei 
than  that  he  will  retaliate  as  opportunity  offers.  Men 
are  so  made.  It  is  idle  to  argue  the  point  on  which 
side  of  this  war  the  greatest  cruelty  was  displayed. 
So  far  there  is  riot  difference  enough  apparent  to  talk 
about;  both  sides  were  about  as  blood-thirsty  as  they 
could  be. 

The  extension  of  the  pardon  was  hailed  by  the  peo 
ple  with  demonstrations  of  joy.  Crawling  forth  from 
their  houses  and  hiding-places,  they  crowded  into  the 
plaza  in  front  of  the  royal  buildings  in  which  Calleja 
had  made  his  abode.23  The  royalist  leader  addressed 
them  from  the  balcony,  enlarging  upon  the  great  clem 
ency  which  had  been  extended  to  them ;  the  subjugated 
populace  meanwhile  sending  forth  loud  acclamations 
of  allegiance  to  the  king  and  obedience  to  his  general. 

In  reorganizing  the  government  of  the  province,  Ca 
lleja  appointed  Fernando  Perez  Marafion  intendente 
ad  interim;29  he  reinstated  Miguel  Arizmende  in  his 
office  of  alcalde,  from  which  he  had  been  deposed  by 
Hidalgo,  and  caused  a  new  election  for  another  to  be 
held.  All  other  offices  which  had  become  vacant  were 
provisionally  filled  by  Calleja's  nominees.  This  clone, 
Calleja  decided  to  march  against  Guadalajara,  and 

w€fuan.  Pub.  Vind.  Ayunt.,  56-7. 

29  The  appointment  of  Marafion,  approved  by  the  viceroy,  Gaz.  de  Mex,, 
1810,  i.  1001,  and  the  high  terms  in  which  Calleja  speaks  of  him,  led  some  to 
think  that  he  was  in  communication  with  Venegas.  Alaman  does  not  see  suffi 
cient  reason  for  such  conclusion.  Calleja  thus  recommends  Marafion  to  the 
viceroy:  'A  sus  notorias  circunstancias  de  honrade'z,  fidelidad  y  patriotismo, 
agrega  la  de  obtener  la  aceptacion  y  confianza  de  este  insolente  y  atrevido 
pueblo. '  These  expressions  seem  to  indicate  that  Maraiion  gave  information 
to  Calleja  of  the  insurgents'  operations,  as  stated  by  Bustamante.  Consult  note 
4  of  this  chapter. 


CALLEJA'S  MANIFESTO.  229 

left  Guanajuato  with  all  his  forces  on  the  9th  of  De 
cember,  having  previously  despatched  a  convoy  to 
Mexico  with  the  king's  silver  and  that  of  private  per 
sons,  amounting  in  all  to  six  hundred  bars.  He  also 
sent  the  machinery  and  dies  of  Hidalgo's  mint,  and, 
as  a  trophy  of  his  victory,  the  heavy  piece  of  artillery 
taken  on  the  cerro  del  Cuarto,  which  the  insurgents 
had  vainly  named  El  defensor  de  la  America.  With 
this  convoy  went  most  of  the  principal  families  of 
Guanajuato,  deeming  their  future  residence  in  that 
city  unsafe,  from  the  fact  that  no  garrison  or  other 
protection  was  left  in  the  place,  except  a  company  of 
armed  citizens.  This  abandonment  of  Guanajuato  by 
the  more  wealthy  inhabitants  completed  its  ruin.  The 
mortality  occasioned  by  war  and  typhus  fever,  which 
raged  in  the  city  during  this  period,  the  departure  of 
great  numbers  of  the  populace  with  the  insurgent 
leaders  and  the  flight  of  others,  caused  within  a  few 
months  a  depopulation  amounting  to  over  25,000. 
The  mining  and  agricultural  industries  were  for  years 
next  to  nothing,  and  stillness  and  stagnation  reigned 
in  the  once  busy  and  thriving  city.30 

At  Silao,  a  town  five  leagues  from  Guanajuato, 
Calleja  halted  his  army  for  several  days.  While  at 
this  place,  on  the  12th  of  December,  with  the  object 
of  preventing  further  atrocities,  he  published  a  singu 
lar  edict.  After  exhorting  all  to  unite  with  the  author 
ities,  clergy,  and  honest  citizens  in  preserving  the  peace, 
he  declared  that  in  every  town  in  which  soldiers,  ser 
vants  of  the  government,  municipal  and  other  author 
ities,  or  honest  citizens,  whether  Creole  or  European, 
should  be  assassinated,  four  of  the  inhabitants,  with 
out  distinction  of  person,  should  be  selected  by  lot 
for  each  man  murdered,  and  without  further  formal 
ity  be  put  to  death.31  It  was  but  an  idle  threat,  how 
ever,  no  attempt  being  made  to  carry  it  out.  From 

30  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  177- 
81  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1810,  i.  10C3. 


230  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

Silao,  Calleja  advanced  to  Leon,  and  proceeded  by 
way  of  Lagos  toward  Guadalajara. 

Except  that  Hidalgo  was  at  Celaya  on  the  13th  of 
November,  nothing  is  known  of  his  movements  after 
the  flight  from  Aculco  until  we  find  him  at  Valladolid, 
where  he  arrived  on  the  14th  or  15th  of  the  same 
month.32  On  the  14th  he  received  intelligence  of  the 
late  successes  of  Torres.  The  importance  of  this 
news,  and  the  disagreements  which  had  arisen  between 
Torres  and  the  other  insurgent  leaders,  relative  to 
priority  of  command,  were  undoubtedly  the  reasons 
which  induced  Hidalgo  to  abandon  the  arrangements 
made  with  Allende.  During  the  few  days  that  he 
remained  in  Valladolid,  he  published  his  reply  to  the 
citation  of  the  inquisition  already  mentioned,  and 
issued  a  proclamation  exhorting  sons  of  the  soil  to 
desert  the  European  cause  and  take  part  with  the 
independents.33  On  the  17th  he  left  Valladolid  for 
Guadalajara.  But  before  his  departure  he  issued  or 
ders  which  show  how  far  the  gentle  priest  was  car 
ried  away  by  the  spirit  of  his  purpose.  The  royalists 
had  glutted  their  vengeance;  it  was  now  his  turn. 
At  dead  of  night  on  the  13th  of  November,  forty  of 
the  European  prisoners,  who  were  told  that  they  were 
to  be  sent  to  Guanajuato,  were  marched  to  the  bar 
ranca  de  las  Bateas,  three  leagues  from  Valladolid,34  and 
after  being  butchered,  their  stripped  bodies  were  cast 
into  the  depths,  and  left  as  food  for  beasts  and  birds 
of  prey.  On  the  18th  another  band  of  victims  was 
under  similar  circumstances  conducted  to  the  cerro 
del  Molcajete,  and  there  met  with  the  same  fate.35 


,  Mex.  Siqlo  XIX.,  ii.  396. 

33  'Si  querns  ser  felices,  desertad  de  las  tropas  de  los  europeos,  y  venid  d 
uniros  con  nosotros;  dejad  que  se  defiendan  solos  los  ultramarinos  y  vereis 
esto  acabado  en  un  dia.'  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  ii.  259. 

34  This  barranca  was  in  the  gaping  crater  of  an  extinct  volcano.     It  was 
also  called  'cerro  pelon,'  because  destitute  of  trees.     In  that  country  hills 
reft  with  the  cavity  of  an  extinct  volcanic  crater  were  called  cerro  de  la  Batea, 
or  cerro  del  Molcajete.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mrj.,  ii.  40. 

35  According  to  Alaman,  44  Europeans  were  massacred  on  this  occasion. 
Among  the  first  victims  was  the  asesor  and  acting  intendente  Jose"  Alonzo 


TRIUMPHAL  MARCH^OF  HIDALGO.  231 

Notwithstanding  late  reverses,  Hidalgo  was  en 
thusiastically  received  wherever  he  went.  The  hope 
of  liberty,  once  having  been  harbored  in  the  breasts 
of  the  people,  could  never  be  relinquished.  The 
march  to  Guadalajara  was  triumphal;  and  at  every 
town  the  .people  sallied  forth  to  welcome  the  apostle 
of  independence  and  do  him  honor.  At  Zamora, 
solemn  mass  was  held,  thanksgivings  were  offered,  and 
contributions  poured  into  his  coffer.  During  the  few 
days  he  remained  in  Valladolid  he  displayed  a  won 
derful  energy.  Besides  the  writing  he  had  to  do,  and 
the  political  matters  to  regulate,  he  organized  a  force 
of  7,000  cavalry  and  250  infantry,  with  several  pieces 
of  artillery.  With  these  troops  he  approached  the 
capital  of  Nueva  Galicia.  On  the  24th  of  November 
he  arrived  at  the  hacienda  of  Atequiza,  a  few  leagues 
from  the  city.  Here  all  the  authorities,  municipal 
corporations,  and  distinguished  citizens  had  made 
preparations  to  meet  him.  These,  in  twenty-two 
carriages,  arrived  at  the  hacienda,  and  a  duly  ap 
pointed  commission  offered  him  congratulations,  placed 
all  Nueva  Galicia  at  his  disposal,  and  invited  him  to 

Gutierrez  de  Teran,  who  displayed  great  fortitude.  Id.,  41.  Hidalgo  states 
that  the  total  number  was  about  60.  Hern,  y  Ddvalos,  CoL  Doc.,  i.  14.  The 
two  men  under  whose  command  the  orders  were  executed  were  Manuel  Muuiz, 
captain  of  the  provincial  infantry  regiment  of  Valladolid,  and  Padre  Luciano 
Navarrete,  who  acquired  an  infamous  notoriety  for  his  cruelty.  Id.,  i.  839. 
It  was  an  ecclesiastic  also  who  made  out  the  death  lists,  and  thereby  obtained 
the  name  of  Padre  Chocolate,  because  he  said  the  victims  were  going  to  take 
chocolate  that  night.  The  intendente  Ansorena,  it  is  asserted  by  Alaman, 
who  gained  his  information  from  Mucio  Valdovinos,  conducted  the  arrange 
ment  for  the  departure  and  execution  of  the  two  bodies  of  Spaniards.  See 
Doc.  i.,  in  Hist.  M<y.,  ii.  ap.  Alaman's  statements  were  replied  to  by  the  son 
of  Ansorena,  the  licentiate  Jos<§  Ignacio  de  Ansorena.  In  this  pamphlet, 
published  in  1850,  he  defends  his  father's  memory  by  maintaining  that  he  was 
ignorant  of  the  purpose  for  which  the  prisoners  were  removed.  He  assails 
Mucio  Valdovinos  with  some  acerbity,  but  his  arguments  amount  to  simple 
personal  statements  without  the  production  of  any  evidence.  Ansorena, 
Defensa.  This  met  with  a  retort  from  Valdovinos,  who  produces  some  evi 
dence,  but  hardly  to  more  effect  than  that  the  popular  opinion  was  that  An 
sorena  was  fully  implicated.  Valdovinos,  Content.,  pp.  55.  This  provoked  a 
second  pamphlet,  written  by  Josd  Mariano  Ansorena;  and  with  it  the  tedious 
and  inconclusive  controversy  ends.  Ansorena,  Respuesta.  Negrete  points  out 
the  contradictions  observable  between  Alaman's  account  and  that  of  Valdo 
vinos,  and  believes  that  the  butcheries  were  committed  on  one  day,  or  two  con 
secutive  days,  the  17th  and  18th,  and  that  Hidalgo  was  not  in  Valladolid  at 
the  time.  ilex.  Slg.  XIX.,  ii.  271. 


232  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

the  capital.  Thence  he  proceeded  to  San  Pedro 
Analco,  about  a  league  from  Guadalajara,  and  was 
entertained  with  a  sumptuous  dinner.  His  entry  into 
the  city  was  arranged  to  take  place  on  the  26th,  and 
the  joyful  demonstrations  and  formal  expressions  of 
honor  on  that  occasion  soothed  his  greatly  harassed 
mind  and  revived  his  hopes.  Had  he  been  a  crowned 
monarch,  his  reception  could  not  have  been  more 
brilliant.  The  streets,  crowded  with  the  inhabitants, 
were  adorned  with  hangings  and  devices  of  bright 
colors;  the  troops  of  Torres  were  drawn  up  in  two 
long  lines  reaching  to  the  gateway  of  the  cathedral, 
in  the  atrium  of  which  was  stationed  the  battalion  of 
provincial  infantry  to  salute  the  chief  with  military 
honors. 

As  the  cortege  entered  the  city  and  passed  along 
the  dense  lines  of  people  on  either  side,  from  thou 
sands  of  voices  rang  the  welcoming  Viva!  mingled 
with  salvoes  of  artillery,  the  reports  of  soaring  rock 
ets,  and  the  silvery  sound  of  bells  arid  soft-toned 
marimbas.36  At  the  door  of  the  cathedral  an  altar 
had  been  placed,  beside  which  stood  Dean  Escandon 
in  canonical  robes  to  present  Hidalgo  with  holy  water. 
This  ceremony  being  performed,  accompanied  by  many 
of  the  chapter,  the  revolutionary  leader  proceeded  to 
the  presbytery,  where  a  solemn  te  deum  was  chanted. 
Thence  he  went  in  state  to  the  palace,  and, in  the 
grand  saloon,  beneath  a  richly  ornamented  dorsel,  re 
ceived  the  authorities,  civil  corporations,  and  ecclesi 
astical  communities.37 

Hidalgo,  thus  installed,  proceeded  to  decide  exist 
ing  differences  between  the  military  leaders,  and  to 
organize  a  formal  government.  The  first  having  been 
arranged,  he  appointed  two  ministers  to  take  charge 

3(5  For  a  description  of  this  musical  instrument,  see  my  Native  Races,  i. 
664.  To  defray  the  expenses  of  Hidalgo's  reception,  the  ayuntamiento  appro 
priated  1,000  pesos  of  the  fondo  de  Propios.  This  sum  the  regidores  were 
compelled  by  Calleja  to  refund.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  492-9. 

37  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col,  Doc.,  i.  123-4. 


IGNACIO  LOPEZ  RAYON.  233 

of  public  affairs,  Jose  Maria  Chico,33  with  the  title  of 
minister  of  grace  and  justice,  and  Ignacio  Lopez 
Rayon,  with  that  of  secretary  general.39 

Ignacio  Lopez  Rayon,  who  became  a  prominent 
revolutionary  general  at  a  later  date,  was  born  at  the 
mining  town  of  Tlalpujahua,  Michoacan,  in  the  year 
1773.  At  an  early  age  he  displayed  a  studious  turn 
of  mind,  and  his  parents,  who  were  in  moderate  cir 
cumstances,  were  enabled  to  cultivate  his  taste  for 
learning.  His  early  education  he  received  at  the 
college  of  Valladolid,  where  he  concluded  a  course  of 
philosophy.  He  thence  removed  to  the  college  of 
San  Ildefonso  in  Mexico  city,  where  he  studied  juris 
prudence  and  took  his  lawyer's  degree.  Having  suc 
cessfully  practised  his  profession  for  some  time  in  the 
capital,  the  death  of  his  father  recalled  him  home;  he 
then  devoted  himself  to  mining  operations.  In  August 
1810  he  betrothed  Maria  Ana  Martinez  de  Rulfo,  a 
member  of  one  of  the  principal  families  in  that  dis 
trict.  When  Hidalgo  entered  the  province  in  Octo 
ber  1810,  Rayon  espoused  the  revolutionary  cause, 
and  on  the  24th  issued  a  proclamation  in  Tlalpujahua, 
inviting  Americans  to  join  the  just  and  holy  enter 
prise.40  After  the  first  events  at  Guanajuato  and 
Valladolid,  he  proposed  to  Hidalgo  a  plan  for  the 
avoidance  of  similar  excesses.  His  purpose  had  be 
fore  this  been  reported  to  Yenegas,  and  a  detach 
ment  of  soldiers  was  sent  to  arrest  him,  but  he  escaped 
as  they  came  in  sight.  Hidalgo  was  at  this  time  at 
Maravatio,  at  no  considerable  distance  from  Tlalpu 
jahua,  and  Rayon  immediately  repaired  thither,  openly 
joined  his  standard,  and  was  appointed  his  secretary  - 
in-chief.  He  accompanied  Hidalgo  to  the  monte  de 

38  He  was  also  made  president  of  the  audiencia  of  Guadalajara.     Chico 
was  a  native  of  Guanajuato,  his  father,  although  a  European,  being  a  sup 
porter  of  the  revolution.     Hidalgo  made  him  his  secretary,  and  was  accompa 
nied  by  him  from  Guanajuato  all  through  the  campaign.  Alaman,  Hist.  Alej., 
ii.  81-2. 

39  '  Secretario  de  estado  y  del  despacho,  lo  que  parece  que  le  daba  las  facul- 
tades  de  un  ministro  universal.'  Ib. 

™Gaz.  de  Alex.,  1811,  ii.  103. 


234  THE  EOYALISTS  EECAPTUEE  GUANAJUATO. 

Las  Graces,  Aculco,  and  in  the  remainder  of  his  move 
ments  to  Guadalajara.41 

Hidalgo's  object  was  to  establish  a  national  inde 
pendent  government;  and  besides  the  appointment  of 
ministers  of  state,  he  reorganized  the  audiencia  by  the 
appointment  of  oidores,42  and  nominated  Pascasio  Le- 
tona  as  envoy  plenipotentiary  to  the  United  States, 
with  the  object  of  making,  if  possible,  a  treaty  of 
alliance  and  commerce  with  that  republic.43  But 
these  efforts  were  doomed  to  failure.  The  unfor 
tunate  Letona,  having  proceeded  on  his  journey  as 
far  as  Molango  in  la  Huasteca,  Vera  Cruz,  excited 
suspicion  by  trying  to  change  a  gold  ounce,  and  was 
arrested.  His  baggage  was  examined,  his  credentials 
as  a  revolutionary  ambassador  were  discovered  se 
creted  in  his  saddle,  and  the  justice  of  the  town  sent 
him  with  his  papers  to  Mexico.  Letona,  well  know 
ing  the  fate  awaiting  him,  took  poison  before  arriv 
ing  at  the  capital,  and  was  buried  at  Guadalupe.  It 
was  indeed  dangerous  to  serve  Mexico  at  this  juncture. 

While  Hidalgo  remained  in  Guadalajara  he  issued 
several  edicts  which  he  deemed  essential  to  the  cause. 
He  proclaimed  the  emancipation  of  slaves,  the  restora 
tion  of  their  lands  to  the  Indians,44  and  prohibited 
pillage  and  all  excess  on  the  part  of  his  followers45 — 
all  wise  and  humane  measures,  and  proving  that  he 
did  not  delight  in  robbery  and  murder,  as  his  ene 
mies  have  charged. 

ilGalloy  Horn.  Ilust.  Hex.,  in.  395-8;  Biistamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  146-7. 

42  The  new  audiencia  was  composed  of  Chico,  president,  and  Jose"  Ignacio 
Ortiz  de  Salinas,  Pedro  Alcantara  de  Avendafio,  Francisco  Solorzano,  and 
Ignacio  Mestas,  oidores.  Zerecero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  172. 

43  A  copy  of  Letona's  credentials,  dated  Dec.   13,  1810,  can  be  found  in 
Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  79-81,  and  in  many  other  works.     Pas 
casio  Ortiz  de  Letona  was  a  native  of  Guatemala,  and  was  a  devoted  student  of 
the  natural  sciences,  especially  of  botany.     He  was  residing  in  Guadalajara 
as  protege"  of  the  royal  official  Salvador  Batres,  and  was  made  a  mariscal  de 
campo  by  Hidalgo.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  83. 

44  Already  mentioned  in  chap,  v.,  this  volume. 

45  In  this  proclamation  he  points  out  that  these  robberies  were  carried  on 
without  discrimination,  the  property  of  Americans,  'mis  amados  americanos,' 
being  frequently  appropriated.    Copy  of  document  in  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX., 
ii.  399;  Mex.  Ifefut.  Art.  de  Fondo,  25-6. 


THE  PRINTING-PRESS.  235 

The  possession  of  Guadalajara  supplied  Hidalgo 
with  a  powerful  means  of  advancing  the  cause  of  the 
revolution  by  extending  more  widely  and  generally 
the  principles  upon  which  it  was  based,  and  by  plac 
ing  within  reach  of  the  reading  public  his  replies  to 
proclamations  of  the  royalists,  and  his  refutations  of 
attacks  upon  himself.  For  there  was  in  this  city 
a  printing-press.  When  the  revolution  broke  out 
there  were  but  few  printing-presses  in  all  New  Spain, 
one  at  each  of  the  cities  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  Guadala 
jara,  and  Vera  Cruz;46  and  all  being  under  the  control 
of  the  government,  the  independents  not  only  found 
great  difficulty  in  publishing  accounts  of  their  opera 
tions,  but  were  also  unable  to  contradict  false  repre 
sentations,  issue  appeals,  or  counteract  the  exhorta 
tions  to  loyalty  widely  spread  by  Venegas.  This 
obstacle  was  now  removed,  and  Hidalgo  established  a 
periodical  which  he  called  the  Despertador  Americano, 
and  caused  it  widely  to  be  circulated.47  Replies  to 
numerous  proclamations,  pamphlets,  and  other  papers 
that  had  been  issued  by  the  opposite  party  were  now 
published,  and  among  them  Hidalgo's  memorable  one 
to  the  citation  of  the  inquisition  which  he  had  lately 
penned  in  Yalladolid.48 

All  the  while  his  attention  was  closely  given  to  mili 
tary  preparations.  The  arsenal  at  San  Bias  supplied 
him  with  cannon  and  munitions  of  war,  and  he  caused 
no  less  than  forty-four  pieces  of  artillery  to  be  trans 
ported  thence  with  incredible  labor  over  a  most  diffi 
cult  road  to  Guadalajara.  He  ordered  a  large  num 
ber  of  men  to  be  recruited;  and  to  supply  the  want  of 
fire-arms,  quantities  of  grenades  and  iron-pointed  rock- 

46  The  one  at  Vera  Cruz  was  worked  but  a  short  time.  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  i.,  iii.  preface. 

47  A  copy  of  the  first  number  is  given  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
ii.  309-12.     It  was  issued  on  the  '20th  of  Dec.  1810. 

48  Hidalgo  states  in  his  deposition  taken  at  his  trial  that  only  two  manifests 
published  in  the  Despertador  Americano  were  written  by  him,  the  reply  men 
tioned  in  the  text  and  another  'cuyo  objeto  es  probar  que  el  ^me'ricano  debe 
gobernarse  por  Americano,  asi  como  el  Aleman  por  Aleman,    etc.  Hernan 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  12. 


236  THE  ROYALISTS  RECAPTURE  GUANAJUATO. 

ets  were  manufactured.  Every  preparation  to  meet 
Calleja  in  the  field  was  energetically  made;  but  there 
was  still  lacking  the  one  great  element  of  success,  dis 
cipline.  While  the  father-patriot  is  here  striving  to 
strengthen  himself  as  best  he  is  able  with  poor  officers 
and  worse  soldiers,  let  us  glance  at  the  progress  of 
the  revolution  in  other  parts. 


CHAPTER  X. 

SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  AND  BATTLE  OF  CALDERON. 

1810-1811. 

HERMOSILLO'S  OPERATIONS  IN  SINALOA— SUCCESSES  AT  ROSARIO — His  DEFEAT 
AT  SAN  IGNACIO — SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  IN  NUEVO  SANTANDER — 

COAHUILA  AND  NUEVO  LEON  REVOLT— VlLLAG  RAN 'S  DOINGS — BIOGRAPHY 

OF  CRUZ — PLAN  OF  CALLEJA — TUMULT  IN  VALLADOLID — CRUZ  ENTERS 
VALLADOLID — HE  REORGANIZES  THE  GOVERNMENT — ENGAGEMENT  AT 
UREPETIRO — ALLENDE  JOINS  HIDALGO  AT  GUADALAJARA — A  COUNCIL  OF 
WAR — HIDALGO  TAKES  UP  A  POSITION  AT  THE  BRIDGE  OF  CALDERON — 
PLAN  OF  BATTLE-FIELD — CALLEJA'S  DISPOSITIONS — FLON'S  IMPETUOSITY 
— THE  REVOLUTIONISTS  NEARLY  TRIUMPHANT — THEIR  FINAL  DEFEAT — 
DEATH  OF  FLON— His  CHARACTER. 

ON  receiving  intelligence  of  the  occupation  of  Gua 
najuato  by  Calleja,  Venegas  regarded  the  suppression 
of  the  insurrection  as  almost  accomplished,1  when  in 
reality  it  was  more  widely  spread  than  ever.  We 
have  seen  how  completely  the  provinces  of  Nueva 
Galicia,  Zacatecas,  and  San  Luis  Potosi  were  now  in 
the  power  of  the  independents ;  and  it  was  not  likely 
that  they  would  relax  their  efforts  at  this  juncture. 
An  expedition  into  the  provinces  of  Sinaloa  and  Sonora 
was  planned  by  Gomez  Portugal,  and  placed  under 
the  command  of  Jose  Maria  Gonzalez  Heraiosillo, 
accompanied  by  the  clominican  father,  Francisco  de 
la  Parra,  in  the  character  of  director  and  adviser.2 

1In  a  letter  to  Calleja,  dated  Dec.  16,  1810,  in  reply  to  the  brigadier's 
request  that  a  medal  might  be  presented  to  his  soldiers,  the  viceroy,  speaking 
of  their  toil,  says:  'Contemplo  proximo  el  fin  y  la  coronacion  do  ellas,  y  en 
los  pocos  dias  que  probablemente  se  terminarun,  se  arreglaran  con  aquella  de- 
tencion  que  hace  apreciables  los  premios,  los  que  deban  concederse. '  Busta- 
mante,  Quad.  Hist.,  i.  118. 

2  Parra  rendered  the  revolutionary  cause  great  assistance.  The  charge  of 
the  printing-press  was  intrusted  to  him  by  Hidalgo,  and  its  expenses  were 


238  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

It  set  out  with  a  force  of  about  2,500  men,  and  ar 
rived  at  Tepic  on  the  llth  of  December,  where  it  was 
still  further  augmented  by  volunteers. 

On  the  15th  Hermosillo  reached  Acaponeta,  the 
border  town,  distant  115  leagues  from  Guadala 
jara;  and  on  the  18th  engaged  with  Colonel  Pedro 
Villaescusa,  who  was  in  command  of  the  troops  at  the 
real  del  Rosario.  The  royalists  were  defeated,  and 
the  town  remained  in  possession  of  the  independents.3 
Herrnosillo  gave  Villaescusa  a  letter  of  safe-conduct 
to  rejoin  his  family,  exacting  from  him  an  oath  not  to 
take  up  arms  against  the  independents.  Villaescusa, 
taking  advantage  of  this  clemency,  retired  from  the 
town  with  more  than  seventy  of  his  troops,  and  hav 
ing  recruited  on  his  march  all  whom  he  could  induce 
to  join  the  royalist  cause,  reached  San  Ignacio  de  Pi- 
astla.  He  now  sent  information  to  the  intendente  of 
Sinaloa,  Alejo  Garcia  Conde,  who  resided  at  Arizpe, 
and  who  hastened  to  his  aid  with  a  company  of  Ind 
ians.4  Meanwhile  Hermosillo  entered  San  Sebastian 
on  the  27th  of  December  without  opposition,  having 
been  previously  joined  by  the  garrison  of  Mazatlan. 
His  army  now  numbered  nearly  5,000  men,5  and  on 
the  29th  he  took  up  a  position  on  an  eminence  which 
commanded  the  town  of  San  Ignacio  de  Piastla,  a 
considerable  river  intervening.  Misfortune  here 

temporarily  defrayed  by  him.  Hidalgo  appointed  him  as  leader  of  the  expe« 
dition,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier,  Hermosillo  being  nominally  the  commander, 
as  Parra  did  not  wish  this  appointment  to  be  made  public,  it  not  being  in 
conformity  with  his  position  as  a  friar.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i. 
379. 

3  Padre  Parra  relates  that  the  alcabalero,  a  European,  had  made  a  final 
but  unsuccessful  stand  with  a  piece  of  artillery  and  been  slain,  'y  para 
suciar  mas  los  indios  su  corage,  al  Europeo  artillero  le  cortan  los  genitales, 
quo  pendientes  de  una  cuerda  los  paseaban  por  toda  la  poblacion,  lo  que  in- 
fundio  tan  to  terror  a  aquellos  habitantes,  y  a  los  soldados  realistas,  que  en 
uii  momento  quedaron  las  calles  limpias  de  toda  gente  enemiga.'  Hernandez  y 
Ddvnlos,  Col.  Doc,.,  i.  380.  Hidalgo  promoted  Hermosillo  to  the  rank  of 
colonel  for  this  victory,  and  promised  him  a  brigadiership  if  he  captured 
Cosala.  Id.,  24-28. 

4 '  Con  refuerso  de  cuatrocientos  indios  Opatas  de  caballeria  armados  de 
fusil,  lanza,  rodela  y  pistolas,  y  iin  canon  de  a  seis.'  Id.,  382. 

5 '  Se  contaron  4, 125  infantes,  470  caballos,  OOOfusiles,  algunas  escopetas  y 
carabinas.  200  pares  de  pistolas  y  mucho  numcro  de  lanzas. .  ,sc  condugcron 
tambien  los  seis  cauones  que  se  le  quitaron  a  Villaescusa.'  Id.t  381. 


REVOLUTIONARY  SUCCESSES.  239 

awaited  the  insurgent  chief.  On  the  2d  of  January, 
1811,  Padre  Parra,  having  discovered  a  ford,  while 
crossing  it  in  company  with  five  soldiers  was  taken, 
prisoner.6  On  the  8th  Hermosillo,  after  fording  the 
river,  fell  into  the  hands  of  400  royalists  secreted  in 
the  brush  on  either  side  of  his  line  of  march.  So 
deadly  was  the  fire  opened  upon  him,  that  in  less  than 
ten  minutes  more  than  300  of  the  insurgents  were 
slain,  and  the  rest  fled  panic-stricken.  Hermosillo  lost 
all  his  cannon,  baggage,  and  munitions  of  war,  and 
the  expedition  so  successfully  begun  was  thus  sud 
denly  ended.7 

But  in  another  direction  success  attended  the  revo 
lution.  In  the  eastern  provinces  it  spread  with  ra 
pidity.  After  San  Luis  Potosi  had  thrown  off  the 
yoke,  the  neighboring  district  of  Nuevo  Santander 
was  awakened  by  the  spirit  of  independence.  The 
governor,  Lieutenant-colonel  Manuel  de  Iturbe,8 
was  compelled  to  retreat  to  Altarnira  by  the  revolt  of 
troops  which  he  had  raised  under  the  same  delusive 
expectation  indulged  in  by  Abarca  and  Rendon.  The 
country  was  now  overrun  by  revolutionists.  Span 
iards  were  dragged  from  their  homes  and  cast  into 
dungeons  from  which  the  vilest  criminals  had  been 
released ;  their  wealth  was  appropriated  and  their  prop 
erty  destroyed.  The  mines  were  deserted  and  enter- 

6  One  of  the  soldiers  was  killed,  the  other  four  escaped.     Padre  Parra 
went  through  great  hardships.     He  was  afterward  sent  to  Durango  and  de 
livered  to  the  asesor  Pinilla  Perez,  who  'habia  jurado  no  dejaren  este  suelo 
gota  de  sangre  Americano.'  Id.,  383.     Parra,  knowing  that  he  had  little  hope 
of  life,  contrived  to  escape,  '  contrahaciendo  en  el  pasaporte  que  fingio  la  firma 
de  Bonavia.'  Ib.     Bonavia  was  the  intendente  of  Durango. 

7  This  account  of  the  Sinaloa  expedition  is  taken  from  the  narrative  of 
Parra,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  378-83,  and  given  in  brief  by 
Bustamante,  in  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  176-81,  and  in  Campanas  de  Calleja,  62-8. 
The  original  document  belonged  to  Bustamante,  and  Hernandez  y  Davalos  is 
indebted  for  it  to  Jos<5  Maria  Andrade.     Alaman  is  inclined  to  discredit  Bus- 
tamante's  account  relative  to  the  dishonorable  action  of  Villaescusa.    Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  93.     But  the  statements  of  Parra  copied  by  Bustamante  are  corrobo 
rated  by  another  document,  a  despatch  written  by  Jos6   Lopez,  an   officer 
under  Hermosillo,  and  who  makes  the  same  statements.    Hernandez  y  Ddva 
los,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  376-7.     The  total  dispersion  of  Hermosillo's  army  may  be 
gathered  from  Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  173-4.     Negrete  omits  all  mention  of 
Hermosillo's  defeat.    Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iii.  82-3. 

8  This  officer  married  a  sister  of  the  historian  Alaman.   Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  94. 


240  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

prises  abandoned.  Many  sought  escape  to  the  sea- 
coast,  or  a  refuge  in  some  principal  town.  Great 
numbers  flocked  to  Saltillo  from  the  mining  district 
of  Catorce  and  neighboring  places.  Colonel  Antonio 
Cordero  was  at  that  time  governor  of  Coahuila,  and 
was  organizing  a  body  of  troops  for  the  purpose  of 
marching  against  San  Luis  Potosi,  according  to  the 
plan  formed  by  Calleja.9  The  arrival  of  so  many 
Spaniards  at  a  time  so  critical  might  have  been  turned 
to  good  account  by  an  able  and  energetic  commander; 
but  Cordero  was  not  such  a  man.  He  was  unable  to 
harmonize  differences,  or  secure  unity  of  action,  and 
his  attempt  to  organize  them  proved  a  failure. 

Hidalgo  now  appointed  his  lieutenant-general,  Jime 
nez,  to  the  command  of  San  Luis  Potosi  and  the  ad 
joining  provinces.  At  the  close  of  1810,  Jimenez,  at 
the  head  of  some  10,000  men,  marched  against  Sal 
tillo,  and  met  Cordero  on  the  6th  of  January,  1811, 
on  the  field  of  Aguanueva  at  no  great  distance  from 
Saltillo.  Cordero's  force,  which  was  well  organized 
and  armed,  numbered  2,000;  and  had  his  troops  re 
mained  faithful,  he  would  probably  have  dispersed 
the  army  of  Jimenez;  but  they  deserted  as  soon  as 
they  came  in  sight  of  the  enemy,  and  Cordero,  who 
sought  safety  in  flight,  was  made  prisoner  on  the 
following  day.  Jimenez  next  morning  entered  Sal 
tillo  without  opposition,  and  like  Hermosillo  at 
Acaponeta,  he  treated  the  captive  enemy  with  every 
consideration.10 

This  bloodless  acquisition  of  Coahuila  was  followed 
by  the  declaration  of  the  governor  of  Nuevo  Leon, 

9  The  instructions  Calleja  submitted  to  the  approval  of  the  viceroy  rela 
tive  to  the  movements  of  Cordero's  troops  were  the  following;  'Las  tropas  de 
Cordero  que  se  hallan,  seguii  las  ultimas  noticias,  en  las  inmediaciones  de 
Matehuala,  distautes  35  leguas  de  San  Luis  Potosi,  deberan  bajar  &  esta  ciu- 
dad  a  restablecer  el  orden  y  castigar  los  pueblos  de  Dolores,  San  Luis  de  la 
Paz,  Sichii,  etc.,  y  manteniendose  en  las  inmediaciones  de  San  Miguel,  Guana 
juato  y  Queretaro.'  Calleja,  in  Ncyrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  ii.  408.  The  date 
of  Calleja's  despatch  is  Dec.  16,  ISlO. 

l°Parte  de  Jimenez,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  332-4;  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  94-6. 


VILLAGRAN.  241 

Manuel  Santa  Maria,  in  favor  of  the  revolution,11  and 
the  whole  of  that  province  acquiesced  in  his  action. 
In  Texas,  also,  the  royalist  party  for  a  time  suc 
cumbed  to  the  independents.  On  the  22d  of  Janu 
ary,  Juan  Bautista  Casas  made  himself  master  of  San 
Antonio  de  Bejar,  the  capital,  capturing  the  governor, 
Manuel  de  Salcedo,  the  lieutenant-colonel,  Simon 
Herrera,  commander  of  the  frontier  militia,  and  a 
number  of  officers  and  Europeans.12  Thus  without 
much  bloodshed  the  whole  of  that  portion  of  New 
Spain  which  extends  from  San  Luis  Potosi  to  the 
borders  of  United  States  declared  for  independence. 
The  sufferings  and  indignities,  however,  to  which  the 
fallen  Spaniards  were  subjected  were  in  many  cases 
very  great,  not  even  priests13  escaping  by  reason  of 
their  cloth.14 

Shortly  after  the  grito  de  Dolores,  Villagran,  as  the 
reader  will  recollect,  established  himself  at  Huichapan, 
and  proved  extremely  troublesome  to  the  royalists  by 
interrupting  their  communication  between  the  capital 
and  Queretaro.  With  him  two  others  later  associated, 

11  Santa  Maria  was  a  native  of  Seville,  but  having  arrived  in  New  Spain 
when  quite  a  child,  was  regarded  as  a  Mexican.  Id.,  96. 

"Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1087-8.  Western  Florida,  the  present  state  of 
Louisiana,  had  declared  its  independence  on  the  26th  of  Sept.  previously,  and 
Salcedo  informed  the  vicero}^  of  this  event  on  the  21st  of  Nov.,  at  the  same 
time  begging  for  reenforceinents,  since  he  feared  to  be  invaded  from  the  re 
volted  province.  Salcedo  considered  the  movement  at  Baton  Roiige,  where 
the  insurrection  broke  out  as  a  sequence  to  the  conspiracy  of  Burr,  and  the 
effect  of  French  emissaries  acting  upon  his  suggestions,  Burr  having  been  in 
Paris  during  the  previous  year.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  121-4. 

13  Jimenez  at  Saltillo  not  only  left  the  Spaniards  at  liberty,  but  extended 
to  them  letters  of  safe  conduct.     Many  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity 
to  seek  the  protection  of  Calleja;  contrary  to  promise,  when  near  Cedral  they 
were  seized,  beaten,  and  stripped.     Amid  the  maledictions  and  curses  of  the 
populace  they  were  then  conducted  to  Cedral,  where  they  were  kept  impris 
oned  for  a  month,  whence  they  were  eventually  conveyed  to  San  Luis  Potosi, 
and  confined,  to  the  number  of  eleven,  in  the  jail.     By  order  of  Herrera,  they 
were  put  to  death  with  one  exception,  in  March  1811,  Juan  Villarguide  only 
escaping,  having  been  left  for  dead.    Villarguide,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvaios,  Col. 
Doc.,  ii.  913-22. 

14  The  cura  of  San  Sebastian,  Jose"  Mateo  Braceras,  a  Franciscan  friar,  and 
a  secular  priest  Francisco  Fraga  were  submitted  to  every  kind  of  ill  treat 
ment  on  their  attempting  to  go  from  San  Luis  to  Queretaro.     They  were  sent 
back  to  San  Luis,  where  they  were  imprisoned  by  Herrera,  but  were  eventually 
released.  Alum<m,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  100-2. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    16 


242  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION". 

Cayetano  and  Mariano  Anaya.  On  one  occasion  Venc- 
gas  despatched  under  a  strong  escort  a  quantity  of 
stores  to  Queretaro,  and  with  it  travelled  the  newly 
appointed  auditor  de  guerra,  Ignacio  Velez  de  la 
Campa.  The  insurgents,  however,  attacked  it  in  the 
narrow  defile  of  Calpulalpan,  and  killing  the  passengers 
and  part  of  the  escort,  carried  off  the  stores.  A  huge 
rock  was  rolled  down  upon  the  carriage  of  Velez,  crush 
ing  his  head,  after  which  he  was  despatched.  Venegas 
decided  to  send  a  force  to  Huichapan  for  the  se 
curity  of  the  highway.  The  brigadier  Jose  de  la  Cruz 
had  just  arrived  from  Spain,  and  to  him  the  viceroy 
gave  the  command  of  the  expedition,  with  Torcuato 
Trujillo,  of  Las  Cruces  renown,  as  his  second. 

Jose  de  la  Cruz  does  not  appear  to  have  begun  his 
military  career  before  1808,15  when  owing  to  the  in 
vasion  of  Spain  by  the  French,  he  like  many  others 
abandoned  his  university  for  the  profession,  of  arms. 
His  rise  was  rapid;  and  after  two  years'  service  under 
General  Gregorio  cle  la  Cuesta  he  was  made  brigadier. 
His  success  in  New  Spain  was  no  less  conspicuous  than 
it  had  been  in  the  peninsula,  but  it  must  be  attributed 
to  accident  rather  than  ability.  He  was  truculent 
and  cruel.  His  rapid  promotion  was  owing  to  the 
jealousy  with  which  the  viceroy  came  to  regard  the 
successes  of  Calleja;  and  such  was  the  influence  of 
Venegas  in  Spain,  that  after  his  return  thither  and  the 
accession  of  Calleja  to  the  viceroyalty  he  maintained 
Cruz  in  the  high  position  to  which  he  had  elevated 
him,16  in  order  to  mortify  one  whom  he  could  never 
pardon  for  having  succeeded  him  in  his  role  of  vice-king. 

On  the  16th  of  November,  Cruz  marched  out  of 
Mexico,  his  force  constisting  of  the  infantry  regiment 

15  According  to  Fray  Tomds  Blasco,  howe\Ter,  he  was  in  active  military 
service  against  the  French  during  the  years  1793-5.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  iii.  246. 

16  As  the  sequel  will  show,  Venegas  appointed  him  comandante  general  of 
Nueva  Galicia  and  president  of  that  audiencia — in  fact,  made  him  a  second 
viceroy.  Mora,  Mcj.  ysus  Rev.,iv.  1 10-11,  231,  437,  440-2;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  i.  133,  and  Campanas  de  Calleja,  58-9,  96,  107. 


JOSE  DE  LA  CRUZ.  243 

of  Toluca,  250  dragoons,  and  two  pieces  of  artillery, 
afterward  reenforced  by  the  provincial  infantry  regi 
ment  of  Puebla,  and  a  battalion  of  marines  com 
manded  by  Captain  Porlier,  of  the  frigate  AtocJia. 
Arriving  at  Nopala  on  the  20th,  he  proceeded  on  the 
following  day  to  Huichapan,  hoping  to  come  in  con 
tact  with  the  insurgents;  but  Villagran,  timely  in 
formed  of  the  danger,  had  retreated  with  all  his  follow 
ers  to  the  sierra  of  the  Real  del  Doctor  and  taken  up 
a  position  on  the  inaccessible  heights  of  Nasteje  or 
the  Muneca.  Cruz  on  arriving  at  the  town  recovered 
the  merchandise  and  ammunition  which  had  lately 
been  taken  by  the  insurgents  in  the  Calpulalpan  de 
file.  His  reception  by  those  of  the  inhabitants  who 
had  not  fled  was  joyful;  but  in  order  to  prevent  any 
further  insurrectionary  acts,  he  deprived  them  of  every 
article  of  use  that  could  be  converted  into  a  weapon, 
sparing  neither  the  housewife's  scissors,  the  laborer's 
implements,  nor  the  artisan's  tools.17  He  gave  im 
perative  orders  to  the  commander  of  a  detachment 
which  he  sent  out  in  quest  of  the  Anayas,  to  put  to 
death  the  inhabitants  of  every  town  or  hacienda  in 
which  insurgents  might  be  found,  or  where  they  had 
received  shelter,  reducing  the  places  to  ashes.18  Be 
fore  his  departure  from  Huichapan,  Cruz  amply 
avenged  the  death  of  Velez;  pendent  from  the  trees 
on  the  roadsides  all  through  the  defile  where  the 
deed  was  perpetrated  swung  the  corpses  of  victims 
hanged  in  reprisal.19  On  the  14th  of  December,  in 

17  In  a  letter  to  Calleja,  dated  Huichapan,  23d  of  'Nov.,  he  says:  'Los  cu- 
chillos  de  la  mesa,  las  tijeras  y  todo  cuanto  pueda  ser  ofensivo  recojo;  instru- 
mentos  de  herreros,  cerrajeros,  etc.,  estoy  encajonando.'  Alaman,  Hi.tt.  Mej., 
ii.  ap.  17.  Negrete  states  that  this  letter,  as  well  as  the  one  mentioned  in  the 
following  note,  was  addressed  to  the  viceroy.  Mex.  8ig.  XIX.,  ii.  250. 

l8Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  ap.  18.  The  date  of  this  letter  is  the  29th  of 
Nov.  On  the  previous  day  the  Anayas  had  killed  seven  Europeans,  and  Cruz 
suspects  that  his  correspondence  had  been  intercepted,  as  he  had  received  no 
despatches  from  Mexico  for  four  days,  whereas  he  expected  daily  communi 
cation.  The  expression  he  uses,  '  Supongo  que  me  han  interceptado  la  cor- 
respondencia,  pues  que  hace  cuatro  dias  que  no  tengo  pliegos  de  Mexico,  que 
debia  recibir  toclos  los  dias, 'and  the  tone  of  the  letters,  lead  me  to  agree 
with  Aiaman  that  they  were  addressed  to  Calleja,  and  not  to  the  viceroy. 

19  Alaman,  who  saw  the  bodies  hanging  in  Dec.,  does  not  mention  the  nuin- 


244  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

pursuance  of  the  plan  of  military  operations  proposed 
by  Calleja,20  he  left  Huichapan  for  Queretaro  on  his 
march  for  Valladolid,  having  been  joined  by  the  re- 
enforcement  above  mentioned. 

Calleja  at  this  time  was  at  Leon,  and  the  plan  he 
had  formed  for  conducting  the  campaign  was  such  as 
would,  he  hoped,  confine  the  insurgents  to  the  province 
of  Nueva  Galicia.  Cruz  was  instructed  to  march  to 
Valladolid,  reducing  to  obedience  the  disaffected  towns 
on  his  way,  and  so  regulate  his  movements  that  he 
would  arrive  at  the  bridge  of  Tololotlan  near  Guada 
lajara  on  the  15th  of  January,  on  which  date  Calleja, 
approaching  by  way  of  Lagos,  expected  to  reach  the 
same  important  point.  Meanwhile  Cordero,  the  gov 
ernor  of  Coahuila,  who  was  supposed  to  be  at  Mate- 
huala,  was  to  advance  against  San  Luis  Potosi,  re 
store  order  in  that  district,  punish  the  towns  of 
Dolores,  San  Luis  de  la  Paz,  and  others,  and  remain 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Guanajuato  and  Queretaro; 
and  lastly,  Bonavia,  the  intendente  of  Durango,  at 
this  time  in  Sombrerete  or  Fresnillo,  was  to  descend 
upon  Zacatecas  and  Aguascalientes,  and  keep  in  sub 
jection  the  districts  extending  southward  as  far  as 
Leon  and  Silao.  The  design  was  well  conceived,  and 
would  enable  Calleja  and  Cruz  with  their  united  forces 
to  assail  Hidalgo  at  Guadalajara  with  a  larger  and 
better  appointed  army  than  had  yet  been  sent  into 
the  field  by  the  royalists;  but,  as  the  reader  has 
already  been  informed,  Cordero's  troops  joined  the  in 
surgents;  the  projected  movement  from  Coahuila  upon 
San  Luis  Potosi  was  reversed;  and  the  cordon  around 
Hidalgo  was  rendered  incomplete. 

ber,  but  they  were  scattered  at  intervals  from  the  hacienda  de  la  Goleta  to 
the  pueblo  of  San  Miguelito,  and  one  of  them  was  that  of  the  Indian  gov 
ernor.  San  Miguelito  was  burned.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  71.  Bustamante  says:  'Cruz 
marc6  muy  luego  sus  pasos  con  torrentes  de  sangre,  el  rastro  de  esta  y  los 
cadaveres  que  dejaba  a  su  transito  senalaban  al  viagero  la  ruta  que  Hevaba.' 
C'uad.  Hist..,  i.  137. 

20  Calleja  submitted  his  plan  to  the  viceroy  by  despatch  elated  Leon,  Dec. 
10,  1810,  and  it  was  approved.  A  copy  of  the  plan  is  supplied  by  Hernandez 
y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  304-5. 


LOXG  LIVE  THE  KING  I  245 

Having  remained  a  few  days  at  Queretaro,  Cruz 
left  on  the  20th  for  Valladolid.  His  march  was  un 
eventful;  for  although  a  hostile  force  threatened  to 
oppose  his  progress  in  the  neighborhood  of  Acdmbaro, 
it  retreated  to  Valladolid  as  he  approached.21  Pedro 
Celestino  Negrete,  a  naval  officer,  was  sent  with  a 
detachment  in  pursuit,  but  was  unable  to  overtake 
the  retreating  enemy.  I  mention  this  apparently 
trivial  •  circumstance  because  the  name  of  Negrete, 
who  afterward  greatly  signalized  himself  and  contrib 
uted  to  the  success  of  Cruz  by  his  victories,  appears 
for  the  first  time  in  history  on  this  occasion.  On  the 
27th,  passing  through  Indaparapeo,  Cruz  approached 
Valladolid  and  bivouacked  for  the  night  on  the 
heights  above  the  city. 

As  the  royalists  drew  near,  the  revolutionary  inten 
dente,  Ansorena,  convinced  that  the  forces  which  he 
had  at  his  disposal  would  be  unable  to  cope  with  those 
of  Cruz,  on  the  night  of  the  2Gth  and  27th  secretly 
left  the  city  for  Guadalajara,  escorted  by  fifty  chosen 
men;  and  on  the  following  morning  the  officials  ap 
pointed  by  Hidalgo  also  left,  taking  with  them  such 
treasures  and  archives  as  were  under  their  charge.22 

On  the  27th,  as  soon  as  the  flight  of  the  intendente 
became  public,  the  populace  rose  in  tumult,  and  led 
by  a  blacksmith  of  Toluca,  who  was  from  the  United 
States,23  raising  the  cry  of  death  to  the  gachupines, 
broke  into  the  college  formerly  belonging  to  the  Jes 
uits,  in  which  a  number  of  Europeans  were  con 
fined,24  and  put  three  of  them  to  death  before  they 

21  The  insurgents  numbered  3,000  or  4,000  horse  and  foot,  and  had  six  can 
non.  Gas,,  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  17-19. 

22  A  nsorena,  Defensa,  16. 

23  Described  by  the  viceregal  government  as  an  *  anglo-americano  de  na* 
cion,'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  19;  and  by  Ansorena  as  'un  toluqueno,  a  quien 
llamaban  el  anglo-americano.'  Defensa,  16. 

24  After  the  massacres  at  the  Bateas  and  cerro  del  Molcajete  the  remain 
ing  Spanish  captives,  to  the  number  of  170,  were  distributed  at  the  interces 
sion  of  ecclesiastics  in  the  convents  and  colleges.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  19. 
Ansorena's  son,  however,  makes  a  different  statement.     His  version  is  that 
on  the  25th  of  Dec.  the  intendente  convoked  a  junta,  and  stating  that  the 
forces  in  the  city  were  inadequate  to  oppose  Cruz,  declared  his  intention  of 
retiring  to  Guadalajara.     He  then  proposed  for  the  safe  custody  of  the  pris- 


246  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

were  restrained  by  the  canon,  the  conde  de  Sierra 
Gorda,  and  other  ecclesiastics,  who,  at  the  risk  of 
their  lives,  quelled  the  tumult  by  elevating  the  liost. 
Cruz  entered  "Valladolid  on  the  morning  of  the 
28th,  having  given  orders  to  the  officer  in  command 
of  his  advance  guard  to  put  all  the  male  inhabitants 
to  death,  and  set  fire  to  the  city  if  any  further  at 
tempt  should  be  made  to  take  the  lives  of  Euro 
peans.25  His  entrance  was  signalized  by  the  usual 
expression  of  welcome  extended  to  either  royalist  or 
revolutionist  when  in  power.  The  cathedral  chapter, 
the  ayuntamiento,  and  different  corporations  escorted 
him  into  the  city,  and  in  the  cathedral  te  deum  was 
chanted.  The  municipal  and  ecclesiastic  cabildos  vied 
with  each  other  in  representations  of  their  past  fidel 
ity,  and  in  the  expression  of  their  future  zeal  for  the 
royalist  cause.26  The  conde  de  Sierra  Gorda,  who 
two  months  before  had  removed  the  excommunica 
tion  fulminated  against  Hidalgo  and  his  followers, 
now  gracefully  annulled  his  former  action,  explained 
the  reason  of  his  unorthodox  proceeding,  and  ordered 
the  validity  of  the  excommunication  to  be  proclaimed 
throughout  the  diocese.27  In  order  not  to  be  behind 
hand  in  offering  a  sop  to  the  royalists,  the  rector  of 
the  college  of  San  Nicolas  petitioned  the  bishop 
that  Hidalgo's  name  might  be  struck  off  the  books  of 

O  O 

that  institution.  Thus,  as  blew  the  political  breeze, 
so  turned  like  a  weather-cock  the  civil  and  ecclesias 
tical  authorities  of  Valladolid. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  Cruz  after  his  entrance  into 


oners  that  they  should  be  removed  to  the  convents  and  clerical  college. 
This  proposal  was  carried  out,  though  strongly  opposed  by  the  military  offi 
cers.  Ansorena,  Defensa,  15. 

25 'Si  la  infame  plebe  intentase  de  nuevo  quitar  la  vida  a  los  europeos, 
entre  V.  en  la  ciudad,  pase  a  cuchillo  a  todas  sus  habitantes,  exceptuando 
solo  las  mugeres  y  niilos,  y  pegdndole  fuego  por  todas  partes. '  Such  are  his 
instructions,  a  copv  of  which  he  forwarded  to  Calleja.  timtamante,  Campanas 
de  Calleja,  59. 

2(5  See  the  alcalde  Ramon  de  Huarte's  proclamation  to  the  inhabitants,  and 
the  address  of  the  cathedral  chapter  to  the  viceroy,  dated  respectively  Dec. 
30,  1810,  and  Jan.  2,  1811.  Gas.  d«  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  28,  31-3. 

27  A  copy  of  his  circular  is  given  in  Id.,  20-8. 


RUPERTO  MIER.  247 

the  city  was  the  extension  of  the  general  pardon,  of 
which  many  availed  themselves.  In  reorganizing  the 
administration,  he  appointed  Torcuato  Trujillo  co- 
mandante  general  of  the  province,28  whose  associate, 
the  brigadier  Garcia  Davila,  presently  arrived  in  com 
pany  with  the  bishop  elect,  Abad  y  Queipo,  Merino, 
the  intendente  ad  interim,  and  other  officials,  who,,  as 
the  reader  will  recollect,  had  fled  from  the  city  at  the 
first  approach  of  Hidalgo. 

Calleja  in  his  plan  of  operations  had  calculated  that 
Cruz  would  be  able  to  leave  Valladolid  on  the  1st  of 
January;  he  was  however  detained  in  that  city  until 
the  7th.  This  delay  necessarily  interfered  with  the 
carrying-out  of  Calleja's  arrangements,  but  in  addi 
tion  to  this,  Hidalgo  was  forming  plans  for  the  pur 
pose  of  preventing  the  union  of  Cruz's  forces  with 
those  of  Calleja,  and  had  instructed  Colonel  Ruperto 
Mier,  who  was  stationed  at  Zamora,  to  oppose  the 
former's  advance.  Mier,  therefore,  at  the  head  of 
10,000  or  12,000  men,  with  twenty-seven  pieces  of 
artillery,  took  up  an  almost  impregnable  position  on 
the  heights  commanding  the  mountain  gorge  of 
Urepetiro,  about  four  leagues  to  the  south-east  of 
Zamora,  and  through  which  Cruz  would  necessarily 
have  to  pass. 

On  the  14th  of  January  Cruz,  whose  force  num 
bered  2,000,  principally  infantry,  with  eight  pieces  of 
artillery,  approached  the  mountain  pass,  which  he 
found  occupied  by  the  revolutionary  army.  He  forth 
with  ordered  his  advance  guard  to  open  attack  by 
moving  against  the  enemy's  position  along  the  banks 
of  a  stream  flowing  down  the  gorge.  The  insurgents' 
batteries,  however,  commanded  the  approach,  and  a 
well-sustained  fire  being  opened  upon  the  assailants, 

28  Trujillo  had  accompanied  Cruz  from  Mexico  as  far  as  Huichapan,  whence 
he  returned  to  the  capital  and  rejoined  Cruz  at  Valladolid  Jan.  2,  1811.  The 
viceroy  associated  with  him  in  his  command  the  aged  brigadier  Garcia  Ddvila, 
'paraque  contuvierasu  juvenil ardor.'  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  59. 
Calleja  described  Trujillo  as  a  madman  with  a  sword.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  78. 


248  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

the  officer  in  command,  in  view  of  the  extreme  diffi 
culty  of  the  ascent,  retreated.  Cruz  now  threw  out 
detachments  on  his  right  and  left,  with  the  object  of 
occupying  commanding  heights  above  the  road,  send 
ing  two  cannon  with  the  troops  directed  against  the 
enemy's  right,  and  planting  his  remaining  six  pieces 
in  the  most  advantageous  position  at  the  foot  of  the 
gorge.  In  spite  of  the  ruggedness  of  the  ground, 
both  movements  were  successful.  Meanwhile  Mier, 
regarding  the  retreat  of  the  advance  guard  as  a  flight, 
unwisely  made  preparations  to  pursue,  and  exposing 
his  left,  one  of  his  batteries  was  assaulted  and  taken 
by  Negrete,  and  the  insurgent  force  in  that  part  of 
the  field  dispersed.  While  Negrete  was  thus  en 
gaged,  a  vigorous  attack,  supported  by  the  two 
pieces  on  Cruz's  left,  was  made  upon  the  insurgents' 
centre  and  right,  which  resulted  in  the  total  rout  of 
Mier's  forces  and  the  capture  of  his  artillery  and  am 
munition.29 

Although  this  attempt  to  arrest  the  advance  of 
Cruz  was  unsuccessful,  it  contributed  to  the  causes 
which  prevented  his  taking  part  in  the  momentous 
battle  fought  on  the  17th  at  the  bridge  of  Calderon. 
At  Zamora  he  was  detained  some  time  in  repairing 
his  gun-carriages;  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  rio 
Grande  de  Lerma,  although  he  met  with  no  opposi 
tion,  the  transportation  of  his  army  was  tediously 
slow,  from  the  fact  that  at  the  crossing  there  was 
only  one  boat  available  for  the  purpose.  When  he 
arrived  at  the  point  of  rendezvous  the  important  bat 
tle  had  been  fought  and  won. 

Allende,  after  his  flight  from  Guanajuato,  hastened 
to  Zacatecas,  whither  Iriarte  had  proceeded  after  his 
departure  from  San  Luis.  Although  this  city  was 
occupied  by  a  large  body  of  insurgents,  the  command 

29  The  insurgents  lost  600  men,  while  the  royalists  had  only  two  killed  and 
one  wounded.  For  a  full  account  of  this  engagement,  see  the  reports  of  Crua 
in  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1811,  ii.  53,  81-8. 


ALLENDE  AND  IRIARTE.  249 

of  which  Allende  could  rightly  assume  in  his  position 
of  captain-general,  he  perceived  that  the  assertion  of 
his  superiority  over  Iriarte  would  in  all  probability 
provoke  a  mutiny.  Of  Iriarte's  good  faith  he  was 
more  than  doubtful;  and  his  own  prestige  and  popu 
larity  had  seriously  diminished,  owing  to  his  late  dis 
comfiture,  as  was  indicated  by  the  unsuppressed  mur- 
murings  of  the  troops.  He  therefore  decided  to  join 
Hidalgo  at  Guadalajara,  and  on  the  12th  of  December 
arrived  at  the  city.  Hidalgo  went  out  to  meet  him, 
with  every  demonstration  of  friendship. 

That  night  a  band  of  captive  Spaniards  was  led  out 
into  the  darkness,  marched  a  few  miles  from  the  city 
to  a  lonely  spot,  and  there  butchered.  And  on  other 
occasions  the  same  ceremony  was  repeated.30 

Meanwhile  Calleja  was  rapidly  approaching.  The 
army  which  Hidalgo  now  had  under  his  command 
was  far  superior  to  any  force  which  the  insurgents  had 
hitherto  brought  into  the  field.  It  numbered  no  less 
than  80,000  men,31  20,000  of  whom  were  cavalry,  with 
ninety-five  pieces  of  artillery,  many  of  them  of  heavy 
calibre.32  No  exertion  was  spared  by  the  revolutionary 
leaders  to  render  this  large  force  as  effective  as  possi- 

30  Marroquin,  in  his  testimony  at  the  trial  of  Hidalgo,  states  that  he  assisted 
at  one,  and  one  only,  of  these  massacres,  on  which  occasion  48  victims,  more 
or  less,  were  put  to  death.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  i.  41 .     Abad  y 
Queipo  in  his  pastoral  of  September  26,  1812,  says:  'Luego  que  se  entronizo  en 
Guadalajara  comenzd  a  degollar  en  la  misma  forma,  esto  es,  en  partidas  diarias 
de  60,  80  y  100,J^s  muchos  europeos  y  algunos  criollos.'  Id.,  839.     Says  Jose" 
Maria  Chico:  'Mand6  varios  asesinatos,  y  lo  mismo  es  publico  y  notorio  que 
mando  en  Guadalajara,  sin  embargo  de  haberlo  hecho  con  tal  reserva.'  Id.,  41. 
These  are  the  instructions  Hidalgo  gives  to  Hermosillo  Jan.  3,  1811:  'Depon- 
ga  U.  todo  cuidado  a  cerca  de  los  indultos  y  libertad  de  europeos,  recogiendo 
U.  todos  los  que  alia  (sic)  por  esa  parte  para  quedar  seguro,  y  al  que  fuere 
inquieto,  perturbador  y  seductor,  6  se  conosca  otras  disposiciones,  los  sepultara 
en  el  olvido  ddn^oles  muerte  con  las  precauciones  necesarias  en  partes  ocultas 
y  solitarias  para  que  nadie  lo  entienda.'  Id.,  24.     In  his  own  declaration  he 
says:  'Se,  ejecutaban  en  el  campo  a  horas  deshusadas  y  lugares  solitaries.' 
Id.,  14.  ' 

31  This  is  the  number  given  by  Jose"  Maria  Zabalza  in  a  letter  dated  Jan. 
18,  181 1,  and  addressed  to  Mercado.  Id.,  i.  386.     Calleja,  followed  by  Alaman, 
states  that  the  insurgent  army  numbered  100,000,  an  estimate  which  I  con 
sider  less  reliable.  Id.,  ii.  338,  342,  355;  Id.,  iv.  180.   Calvillo  raises  the  num 
ber  to  103,000.    Sermon,  138. 

32  Besides  44  brought  from  San  Bias,  a  large  number  had  been  cast  in 
Guadalajara,  many  of  them  very  inferior. 


250  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

ble.  The  enthusiasm  of  the  troops  was  stimulated 
by  encouraging  addresses;  the  necessity  of  discipline 
urgently  pressed  upon  them ;  and  drills  and  manoeuvres 
were  daily  practised  on  the  plains  outside  the  city. 
Though  their  arms  were  far  inferior  to  those  of  the 
royalists,  they  were  better  than  on  former  occasions; 
most  of  them  were  still  only  the  sling  and  bow,  but 
for  the  former  great  quantities  of  small  grenades 
had  been  manufactured — missiles  much  more  de 
structive  than  rough  stones.  A  great  improvement 
had  also  been  effected  in  ridding  the  camp  of  hordes 
of  unarmed  hangers-on,  who  followed  merely  with  a 
view  to  pillage. 

With  regard  to  the  plan  of  operations,  a  diversity  of 
opinion  prevailed  among  the  leaders.  At  a  council 
of  war  Hidalgo  expressed  his  conviction  that  the 
whole  army  ought  to  take  up  a  position  at  the  bridge 
of  Tololotlan,  and  there  engage  Calleja,  while  Iriarte 
with  his  forces  moving  from  Zacatecas  should  assail 
the  royalists  in  the  rear.  Allende  disapproved  of 
this  plan,  and  bearing  in  mind  the  disastrous  results 
at  Las  Graces  and  Guanajuato,  expressed  his  want  of 
confidence  in  directing  their  whole  force  against  the 
enemy,  arid  exposing  their  fortunes  to  the  hazard  of 
a  single  battle.  He  proposed  that  several  divisions 
should  be  formed  out  of  the  army,  that  Guadalajara 
should  be  evacuated,  and  that  Calleja  should  be 
attacked  by  these  corps  d'armee  consecutively,  thus 
avoiding  the  risk  of  a  general  rout.  The  debate  was 
long  and  warm,  but  eventually  Hidalgo's  plan  was 
adopted.33 

On  the  13th  of  January,  Hidalgo  was  advised  that 
Calleja  was  advancing  by  forced  marches  toward 
Guadalajara;  and  he  immediately  made  preparations 
to  occupy  the  bridge  of  Calderon,  eleven  or  twelve 
leagues  from  the  city.  On  the  following  day  Hidal 
go  led  out  his  host.  As  he  compared  his  now  com- 

83  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  185;  Alaman,  Ilisl.  Mej.,  ii.  114;  Neyrete, 
Hex.  Sig.  XIX.,  ii.  413. 


BRIDGE  OF  CALDERON. 


251 


paratively  well  organized  force  with  the  rabble  he  had 
lately  led,  he  felt  confident  of  victory.34  At  sunset 
he  halted  at  the  bridge  of  Tololotlan,  six  leagues  from 
the  city,  and  having  received  fresh  information  of 
Calleja's  advance,  he  again  convoked  a  council,  at  which 
the  same  questions  were  discussed  with  the  same  re 
sult.  Proceeding  on  the  following  morning,  he  occu 
pied  the  bridge  of  Calderon,  and  took  up  a  strong 
position  commanding  the  approach  to  Guadalajara. 
On  a  steep  height  on  the  left  side  of  the  river  a  bat 
tery  of  sixty-seven  guns  was  planted.  This  position 


FLON'S  ATTACK 


BATTLE-FIELD  OF  THE  BRIDGE  OF  CALDERON. 35 

was  almost  inaccessible  in  front,  was  protected  in  the 
rear  by  a  deep  barranca,  and  nearly  surrounded  the 
open  ground  on  which  Calleja  would  have  to  advance 
his  troops.  Flanking  this  main  battery,  minor  ones 

S4'Repiti6  muchas  veces  que  iba  a  almorzar  enj^^pjiente  de  Calderon,  a 
comer  en  Queretaro,  y  a  ceiiar  en  Mexico.'  C^c'-f'o,  Mention,  ISO.  Negrete  in 
making  mention  of  this  boast  remarks:  'Creo  que  esto  no  pasa  de  una  vulga- 
ridad.'  Mex.  Sifj.  XIX.,  iii.  4.  See  also  Ca'lcja,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  ii.  300.  This  bridge  is  over  a  small  affluent  of  the  rio  Grande 
de  Lerma,  about  five  leagues  to  the  north-east  of  the  bridge  of  Tololotlan. 

35  This  plan  is  taken  from  the  work  of  Torrente,  who  copied  ifcfrom  a  draft 
which  was  in  the  war  department  at  Madrid.  Bustamante  reproduced  it  in 
his  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  188-9.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  584. 


252  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

were  established  on  heights  to  the  right  and  left  of 
it,  the  latter  one  being  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
the  access  to  each  being  up  steep  and  rocky  ascents. 

On  the  16th  the  royalist  army  appeared  in  sight, 
and  Calleja,  finding  this  almost  impregnable  position 
occupied  by  the  enemy,  sent  forward  a  reconnoitring 
detachment,  which,  becoming  engaged  with  the  out 
lying  insurgent  troops,  succeeded  in  gaining  possession 
of  the  bridge.  Calleja  thereupon  ordered  reenforce- 
ments  to  advance  to  its  support  in  order  to  hold  the 
point,  and  it  being  now  nightfall,  both  armies  en 
camped  without  farther  movements  on  either  side. 
As  the  small  army  of  the  royalists  bivouacked  on  the 
ground,  the  vast  number  of  their  foes  was  made  ap 
parent  by  the  fires  on  the  opposite  heights,  which  Hi 
dalgo  caused  to  be  built  along  the  whole  extent  of  his 
line,  three  quarters  of  a  league  in  length. 

Calleja's  force  consisted  of  6,000  men,86  one  half  of 
whom  were  cavalry;  but  although  his  army  bore  no 
numerical  comparison  with  that  of  the  revolutionists, 
it  was  perfectly  equipped  and  disciplined.  He  had 
also  ten  pieces  of  artillery  admirably  served,  and  a 
magnificent  supply  of  war  material;  while  the  insur 
gents  had  but  few  muskets,  and  many  of  their  cannon 
were  of  no  service,  some  being  fastened  to  clumsy  carts, 
and  others  being  manufactured  of  no  better  material 
than  wood  bound  with  iron  hoops. 

Calleja  decided  to  attack  without  waiting  for  Cruz. 
In  the  morning  he  formed  his  army  into  two  divisions, 
one  of  which  he  placed  under  Flon,  who  was  to  assail 
the  enemy's  right,  while  he  with  the  other  attacked 
their  left.  The  assaults  were  to  be  made  simultane 
ously,  in  order  that  the  two  commands  might  fall  at 
the  same  time  on  the  insurgents'  centre.  A  ford 
some  little  distance  above  the  bridge  had  been  found 
the  night  before,  and  Flon  leading  his  force  across  it 

36  Verdla,  Apunt.  Moy.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iv.  180.  Cal- 
villo,  however,  says:  'Nuestro  pequeuo  exe'rcito. .  .no  pas6  de  quatro  mil  y 
quinientos  hombres. '  Sermon,  135. 


FLOX'S  IMPETUOSITY.  253 

immediately  began  to  ascend  the  heights.  Such  was 
his  impetuosity  that  he  would  not  wait  for  his  artillery, 
which  consisted  of  four  field-pieces,  and  which  owing 
to  the  extreme  ruggedness  of  the  ground  had  to  be 
dragged  up  by  hand.  Perceiving  that  it  could  not  be 
brought  with  the  infantry,  he  led  his  men  at  once 
against  the  first  insurgent  battery,  consisting  of  four 
guns,  and  guarded  by  a  strong  body  of  the  enemy. 
Hash  as  was  the  deed,  he  was  so  ably  supported  by 
his  troops  that  he  drove  the  insurgents  from  their  po 
sition  and  captured  their  guns.  Pursuing  his  advan 
tage,  as  soon  as  his  artillery  arrived,  he  succeeded  in 
dislodging  the  revolutionists  from  the  minor  batteries 
on  the  right  of  their  main  position,  compelling  them 
to  fall  back  upon  their  centre.37 

Meanwhile  Calleja  advanced  with  the  rest  of  the 
army  toward  the  bridge,  supporting  Flon's  move 
ments  with  the  fire  of  his  advance  guns,  and  sending 
him  a  reinforcement  of  pioneers  of  the  grenadiers  of 
la  Columna.  When  Calleja  arrived  near  the  bridge, 
and  could  survey  the  whole  position  of  the  enemy,  he 
recognized  the  danger  of  attempting  an  assault  by 
that  direction,  and,  wheeling  to  the  right,  occupied 
with  four  cannon  and  a  considerable  portion  of  his 
troops  a  small  eminence,  from  which  he  opened  fire 
upon  the  enemy's  nearest  left  battery.  At  the  same 
time  he  sent  forward  on  the  old  road,  on  the  right- 
hand  side  of  the  stream,  Colonel  Empdran  with  a 
squadron  of  dragoons  of  Spain  and  the  cavalry  regiment 
of  San  Carlos,  with  the  object  of  assailing  the  enemy  in 
the  rear.  Colonel  Jalon,  moreover,  was  sent  to  assault 
a  battery  of  seven  guns  situated  lower  down  the 
stream. 

While  these  movements  were  being  made  by  Ca 
lleja,  Flon,  urged  by  his  uncontrollable  desire  to  win 
the  glory  of  the  day,  exceeded  his  instructions,38  and 

37  Callrja,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalo*,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  356-7. 

SB  « parece  que  Flon  traspaso  las  ordenes  de  Calleja,  para  llevarse  el  solo 
la  gloria  cle  la  batalla. '  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  342.  'El  resultado 
dc  la  accion. .  .habria  sido  mas  feliz,  si  el  Sr  Conde  de  la  Cadena,  llevado  de 


254  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

without  waiting  until  Calleja  was  prepared  to  act  in 
concert  with  him,  attacked  the  main  battery  of  the 
insurgents  with  his  division.  The  attempt  was  un 
successful.  The  enemy  was  able  to  concentrate  over 
whelming  numbers  at  the  point  assailed,  and  twice 
his  troops  were  repulsed.  His  artillery  ammunition 
at  this  crisis  gave  out;  his  men  lost  confidence,  and 
began  to  retreat 'in  great  disorder. 

At  this  moment  victory  inclined  to  the  insurgents. 
The  detachment  under  Emparan  on  the  right  had 
also  sustained  two  repulses,  he  himself  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  head,  his  horse  killed,  and  the  regi 
ment  of  Sari  Carlos  was  already  in  flight.39  Nothing 
but  the  ascendency  of  Calleja's  presence,  his  coolness 
and  military  skill,  saved  the  day.  Jalon,  who  had  suc 
cessfully  forded  the  river  and  captured  the  revolution 
ists'  battery,  hastened  to  the  assistance  of  Emparan; 
and  interposing  his  troops  between  him  and  the  dense 
masses  of  the  enemy  in  pursuit,  restored  this  part  of  the 
field,  resulting  in  great  slaughter  of  the  independents.*0 
To  restore  the  left  was  more  difficult,  and  required  im 
mediate  attention.  A  strong  column  of  infantry,  sup 
ported  by  two  squadrons  of  horse  with  two  field-pieces, 
was  sent  over  the  bridge  to  the  support  of  Flon.  This 
movement  had  some  effect  in  arresting  the  disor 
der,  but  it  was  obvious  to  the  leader  of  the  royal 
ists  that  his  left  division  held  their  ground  in 
front  of  the  great  battery  with  difficulty,  and  that 
an  extraordinary  and  decisive  effort  must  be  made 
in  order  to  dislodge  the  enemy.  He  therefore 
marched  with  all  the  available  troops  of  his  divi 
sion  over  the  bridge,  and  deploying  into  line,  as  soor* 

su  ardiente  espiritu,  no  se  hubiese  apartado  del  plan  que  me  propuse  y  le  fija.' 
Calleja,  in  Id.,  ii.  339. 

•""  Owing,  according  to  Calleja's  report,  to  the  want  of  courage  of  the  col 
onel,  Ramon  Cevallos,  'siendo  causa  de  que  su  regimiento  retrocediese  por  dos 
veccs,  y  empezase  d  huir  siguiendo  el  ejemplo  de  su  coronel  y  poniendo  en 
desorden  d  los  demas.'  Bustamanle^  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  1GO. 

40  'Me  asegura,'  says  Calleja,  'su  comaiidante  no  haber  bayoneta  alguna  en 
todo  el  primer  batallon  que  no  este*  tenida  en  sangre  de  insurgentes. '  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvaios,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  358.  Jalon's  report  is  found  in  Id.,  361. 


DEATH  OF  FLON.  255 

as  the  ground  allowed  his  doing  so,  joined  his  forces 
with  those  of  Flon.  He  then  caused  his  ten  pieces 
of  artillery  to  be  collected  on  one  point,  and  directed 
against  the  main  battery  of  the  insurgents.  While 
these  were  playing  vigorously  upon  the  enemy  at  half 
musket  shot,  a  general  charge  along  the  royalist  line 
was  ordered. 

And  now  occurred  an  accident  which  overruled  the 
power  of  battle,  and  held  back  the  cause  of  indepen 
dence,  it  may  be,  for  eleven  tedious  and  bloody  years. 
A  bomb  from  the  well  directed  artillery  of  the  royal 
ists  struck  an  ammunition  wagon  of  the  enemy,  and  a 
terrific  explosion  occurred,  scattering  the  dead  and  dy 
ing  in  all  directions.  But  this  was  not  all.  The 
ground  at  that  season  of  the  year  was  covered  with 
a  thick  matting  of  dry  grass,  and  this  taking  fire  a  fear 
ful  conflagration  ensued.  The  wind  blew  full  in  the 
face  of  the  revolutionists,  and  the  fire  spreading  with 
awful  rapidity,  they  were  soon  enveloped  in  dense  clouds 
of  smoke  and  roaring  flames.  Before  the  fiery  blast 
they  could  not  stand.  Some  fell  asphyxiated;  others 
were  horribly  burned.  Flight  was  inevitable.41  The 
disorder  caused  by  this  catastrophe  and  the  firm  ad 
vance  of  the  royalists,  who  were  now  encouraged  by  the 
presence  and  intrepid  bearing  of  Calleja,  struck  panic 

41Calleja  makes  no  mention  of  this  conflagration  so  favorable  to  his  move 
ments;  and  Alaman — Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  132-3 — generally  partial  to  the  royalists, 
receives  the  statement  with  such  expressions  of  doubt  as  to  leave  the  im 
pression  on  the  reader's  mind  that  he  did  not  wish  to  believe  in  it.  He  does 
not  even  accept  the  testimony  of  Colonel  Villamil,  who  was  sent  with  two 
field-pieces  to  the  assistance  of  Flon,  and  who  says:  'Se  empeso  el  fuego  con 
los  dos  cailones  que  llevaba  hasta  que  este  ces6  por  haberse  incendiado  cl 
campo.'  Hernandez  yDdvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  361.  But  this  royalist  testimony 
is  strongly  corroborative  of  statements  more  particularized.  In  the  Bosqwjo 
de  la  BatcdlcC  de  Calderon,  I  find  this  account:  'Una  granada  del  calibre  de  a 
4  tirada  contra  la  ordeii  de  que  no  se  hiciese  fuego,  pego  en  su  carro  de 
municiones  de  los  enemigos,  lo  inflamo  y  se  observo  una  grande  explosion.' 
And  further  on:  'Se  encontro  con  muchos  cadaveres  asi  por  el  fuego  de  ioa 
ataques  de  Flon  como  por  el  de  la  esplosion  del  carro  y  de  los  cajones  de 
polbora  que  abia  disperses  en  varies  puntos.'  Id.,  ii.  342.  Verdia,  in  Id.,  iv. 
180-1,  attributes  in  a  great  measure  the  disaster  of  the  day  on  the  side  of 
the  independents  to  the  explosion  of  some  ammunition  wagons,  caused  by  a 
grenade  discharged  by  the  royalists  and  the  spread  of  fire  thereby  through  the 
camp.  Bustamante  and  Ncgrete  take  the  view  given  in  the  text.  Mora 
attributes  the  fire  in  the  camp  to  the  simultaneous  discharge  of  the  C7  guns 
by  order  of  Allende.  Max.  y  sun  Rev.,  iv.  135. 


256  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

into  the  insurgents.  All  along  the  royalist  lines  the 
charging  troops  pressed  upward  with  but  little  loss, 
and  cavalry,  infantry,  and  artillery  at  last  gained  the 
height  together.42  But  the  enemy  was  in  full  flight, 
and  their  abandoned  guns  were  found  still  loaded  with 
grape-shot.  A  solitary  battery  of  six  heavy  pieces, 
situated  on  the  summit  of  an  eminence  on  the  in 
surgents'  left,  still  maintained  its  fire.  Thither  had 
congregated  great  numbers  of  the  dispersed  army, 
but  a  detachment  of  the  triumphant  troops  being 
sent  against  it,  it  was  captured  with  little  difficulty; 
and  after  a  contest  of  six  hours  the  royalist  victory 
at  the  bridge  of  Calderon  was  complete. 

Then  followed  the  pursuit.  Over  the  charred 
ground  the  horsemen  urged  their  steeds  after  the  flying 
bands.  Foremost  amongst  the  pursuers  was  Flon. 
Enraged  at  the  unsuccessful  part  which  he  had  played 
in  the  late  battle,  and  eager  for  revenge,  or  determined 
not  to  survive  his  disgrace/3  he  outstripped  them  all, 
and  plunging  among  the  insurgents,  fell  covered  with 
wounds.  At  night  his  absence  was  noticed  and  a  party 
was  sent  in  search  of  him,  but  it  was  not  until  the  fol 
lowing  day  that  his  mutilated  body  was  found.4* 

Of  the  military  antecedents  of  Colonel  Manuel  de 
Flon,  conde  de  la  Cadena,  little  is  known.  His  repu 
tation  as  a  public  man  was,  however,  well  established 
in  New  Spain,  and  his  character  for  honest}^  and  in 
tegrity,  as  well  as  his  ability  in  the  performance  of 
political  and  magisterial  duties,  universally  recognized. 

42'Siendo  obra  de  pocos  minutos  el  acometer  la  bateria  y  apoderarse  de 
ella,  no  obsfcante  el  inmenso  mimero  de  insurgentes  que  la  defendian  y  la 
resistencia  que  opusieron  sostenie'ndose  hasta  el  te"rmino  de  que  las  tres  armas 
llegaron  d,  un  tieinpo,  y  la  artilleria  misma  a  tiro  de  pistola.'  Calleja,  in  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  ii.  358. 

*3 '  Parece  se  fue  a  buscar  la  muerte  entre  enemigos  para  no  sobrebir  (sic)  & 
aquella  desgracia.'  Id.,  ii.  342. 

41Alaman  states  that  a  soldier  of  the  provincial  regiment  of  Valladolid 
slew  him,  remarking,  as  evidence  in  a  foot-note,  that  this  soldier  produced  in 
Guadalajara  a  pocket-book  belonging  to  Flon,  which  he  had  taken  from  his 
dead  body.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  130.  But  the  condition  of  the  corpse,  covered  with 
wounds  and  contusions  inflicted  by  every  kind  of  weapon,  is  sufficient  evidence 
that  he  was  overpowered  by  numbers,  and  that  he  did  not  fall  by  the  hand  of 
a  single  man. 


RESULTS  OF  THE  BATTLE.  257 

His  impetuosity  and  strong  passions,  it  is  true,  not  un- 
frequently  led  him  into  errors,  causing  him  to  over 
look  individual  rights  and  disregard  law.  He  held 
the  same  political  opinions  as  his  brother-in-law  Riano. 

Flon  was  about  sixty  years  of  age  when  he  met  his 
death  at  Calderon.  Pedraza,  who  witnessed  his  ac 
tion  in  the  alhondiga,  says  that  he  "was  of  ordinary 
height,  with  broad  and  arched  shoulders.  His  coun 
tenance  was  of  a  dark  brown  and  wrinkled,  the  ex 
pression  of  it  being  frowning  and  severe;  his  eyes 
were  sunken,  penetrating,  and  fierce,  and  his  look  proud 
and  disdainful,  while  his  long,  heavy,  gray  eyebrows 
gave  to  his  features  an  imposing  and  unpleasing  as 
pect."45  The  portrait  is  not  a  pleasing  one.  His  re 
mains  were  temporarily  deposited  in  the  neighboring 
parish  church  of  Zapotlanejo,  whence  they  were  trans 
ferred  to  the  cathedral  of  Guadalajara  and  there  in 
terred  with  solemn  obsequies.46 

Calleja  on  the  following  day  rested  his  troops  on  the 
battle-field,  and  then  pursued  his  march  to  Guadala 
jara,  taking  with  him  all  the  serviceable  cannon  of  the 
insurgents,  after  having  destroyed  and  buried  the  rest. 
The  revolutionary  leaders  fled  by  different  routes  to 
Zacatecas,  Rayon  succeeding  in  carrying  off  the  army 
funds,  which  amounted  to  $800,000.47 

The  loss  on  the  side  of  the  insurgents,  as  on  previ 
ous  occasions,  is  unknown,  but  that  it  was  very  con 
siderable  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  in  the 
part  of  the  field  alone  where  Jalon  went  to  the  support 
of  Ernparan  more  than  1,200  fell.48  That  sustained  by 
the  royalists  was  49  killed,  134  wounded,  and  ten  miss- 

45 Celebridad  Independ. ,  2;  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  45-6. 

46  '  Con  los  huesos  de  los  espaiioles  degollados  en  las  barrancas  cercanas  &  la 
ciudad.'    This  occurred  on  the  llth  of  Feb.  folio  wing.  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  130. 

47  Zabaha,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  i.  386.     Alaman  says  about 
300,000  pesos.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  127. 

48  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  361.     According  to  a  letter  addressed 
by  Navarre  to  Mercado,  4,000  were  calculated  to  have  fallen,  'aunque  sobre 
esto  no  hay  dato  cierto.'  Id.,  i.  390. 

Hisx.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    17 


258  SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

ing.49  This  insignificant  loss  in  the  achievement  of  so 
great  a  victory  was  due  first  of  all  to  the  accident,  and 
secondly,  to  the  superiority  in  arms  and  discipline  of 
the  royalists.  Henceforth  the  royalist  cause  was  for 
some  time  ascendent,  but  the  principles  of  indepen 
dence  were  too  deeply  rooted  ever  again  to  be  wholly 
eradicated. 

49  Id. ,  ii.  364.  Calleja  says  50  killed  and  125  wounded.  Id. ,  359.  Alaman 
erroneously  gives  the  numbers  as  41  killed  and  71  wounded.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii. 
129-30.  Those  given  in  the  text  are  taken  from  the  official  returns. 


CHAPTER   XL 

HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 
1811. 

CRUZ  JOINS  CALLEJA  AT  GUADALAJARA— HUMILITY  OF  THE  AUDIENCIA, 
CHURCH,  AND  UNIVERSITY — CALLEJA  ESTABLISHES  A  JUNTA  DE  SEGU- 
RIDAD — CRUZ  REGAINS  SAN  BLAS — DEATH  OF  MERCADO — HIDALGO 
COMPELLED  TO  SURRENDER  HIS  COMMAND — THE  INSURGENT  LEADERS 
RETIRE  TO  SALTILLO — THEY  DECIDE  TO  Go  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES — 
OPERATIONS  IN  SAN  Luis  POTOSI — DEATH  OF  HERRERA — COUNTER 
REVOLUTION  IN  TEXAS — CAPTURE  AND  EXECUTION  OF  IGNACIO  ALDAMA: — 
ELIZONDO'S  TREACHEROUS  PLOT — CAPTURE  OF  HIDALGO  AND  REVOLU 
TIONARY  CHIEFS— IRIARTE'S  DEATH — THE  CAPTIVES  ARE  SENT  TO 
CHIHUAHUA — THEIR  TRIAL — ABASOLO'S  DEPOSITION — EXECUTIONS — EC 
CLESIASTICAL  JURISDICTION — HIDALGO'S  EXECUTION — His  CHARACTER. 

CALLEJA  entered  Guadalajara  on  the  21st  of  Janu 
ary.  His  reception  was  similar  to  that  of  Hidalgo  a 
few  weeks  before.  With  wonderful  facility  these  peo 
ple  could  be  royalists  or  revolutionists  as  occasion  de 
manded.  In  their  principles  they  were  governed 
greatly  by  the  weather.  If  Hidalgo  rained  his  rabble 
upon  them  in  the  morning,  the  town — all  that  were 
left  in  it — was  for  the  country;  if  Calleja's  sun  shone 
bright,  it  was  for  the  king.  And  luckily  so;  else 
by  this  time,  between  the  several  retaliatory  leaders, 
there  had  been  few  left.  Yet  there  were  many  in 
Mexico  firm  enough  in  espousing  the  cause,  and  nobly 
enduring,  pledging  themselves  irrevocably  to  it,  know 
ing  that  such  action  was  almost  certain  death. 

The  demonstrations  on  this  occasion  were  unusually 
prolonged,  from  the  fact  that  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
same  day  Cruz  unexpectedly  arrived.  This  leader, 

(259) 


260  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

after  the  delays  which  embarrassed  his  advance  until 
he  had  crossed  the  Lerma,  had  hastened  forward  by 
forced  marches  to  join  Calleja.  Personally  these  two 
commanders  .were  unknown  to  each  other,  but  al 
though  latent  feelings  of  jealousy  might  exist,  their 
meeting  was  cordial  in  the  extreme.  Nor  did  Cruz's 
seniority  of  rank  as  a  brigadier  interfere  with  an  ami 
cable  arrangement  as  to  their  respective  positions;  he 
waived  his  right  to  take  the  chief  command  in  favor 
of  Calleja.1  It  was  afterward  agreed  that  each  should 
retain  command  of  his  own  division,  and  that  Cruz 
should  march  at  once  to  San  Bias  to  recover  possesion 
of  that  port,  while  Calleja  remained  in  Guadalajara  to 
reform  the  government. 

On  the  22d  and  23d  Calleja  issued  two  proclama 
tions:  the  one  congratulating  his  troops  upon  their 
late  victory  and  exhorting  them  to  abstain  from  ex 
cesses;  the  other  was  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Nueva  Galicia,  and  was  of  the  usual  tenor,  containing 
threats  of  death  in  case  of  future  disobedience,  and 
to  all  caught  with  arms  in  their  hands.2  Moreover, 
he  caused  ten  of  the  prisoners  taken  at  Calderon 
to  be  shot  as  traitors.3 

The  late  action  taken  by  the  audiencia  and  the  ec 
clesiastical  powers  on  the  entrance  of  Hidalgo  into 
Guadalajara  was  not  likely  to  win  favor  for  them  in 
the  eyes  of  the  viceroy;  and  they  now  hastened  to 
send  to  him  protestations  of  fidelity  and  explanations 
of  their  conduct.  The  former  expressed  its  unbounded 
joy  at  the  late  victory,  and  the  restitution  of  its  func- 

1  This  action  of  Cruz  was  highly  approved  by  the  viceroy,  who  writes:  *  Con 
lo  que  ha  dado  V.  S.  la  prueba  mas  convincente  de  su  conducta,  y  de  que 
nada  ama  tan  to  como  el  buen  servicio  del  rey.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  137. 

a  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  345,  349-50;  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  ii. 
107-9. 

3  One  of  these,  Simon  Fletcher,  was  from  the  U.  S.  He  was  one  of  Hi 
dalgo's  captains  of  artillery,  and  had  commanded  a  battery  at  Calderon.  Al 
though  severely  wounded,  Calleja  caiised  him  to  be  taken  from  the  hospital 
and  shot.  'Era  tal  el  deseo  de  Calleja  de  fusilar  a  alguno  de  los  de  aquella 
nacion  que  andabanfomentando  la  revolucion.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  154-5j 
Bustamante,  Campafias  de  Calleja,  104.  The  latter  gives  the  names  of  those 
executed.  They  were  all  shot  with  their  backs  to  the  firing  platoons. 


CALLEJA  IN  GUADALAJARA.  261 

tions,  which  had  been  interrupted  during  the  occupa 
tion  of  the  city  by  the  "insurgent  monster,  Miguel 
Hidalgo;"  while  the  ecclesiastical  chapter  drew  a 
pitiable  picture  of  the  degradation  its  members  had 
been  subjected  to  in  having  been  compelled  to  repress 
any  utterance  of  their  sincere  loyalty  and  fidelity. 
The  university,  moreover,  in  all  humility,  declared 
that  it  had  made  no  demonstration  in  favor  of  Hidalgo 
such  as  was  offered  to  a  legitimate  government,  in 
formed  the  viceroy  that  a  donation  of  $1,510  had  been 
contributed  by  the  members  of  the  faculty  for  the 
benefit  of  the  army,  and  said  that  certain  of  them  had 
been  commissioned  to  preach  and  write  in  refutation 
of  the  proclamations  and  pamphlets  printed  by  the 
insurgents.  The  faculty,  moreover,  petitioned  the 
viceroy  to  appoint  Calleja  president,  governor,  and 
captain-general  of  Nueva  Galicia.4  Venegas  gra 
ciously  received  these  explanations,  and  in  his  reply  to 
the  ecclesiastics,  expresses  the  hope  that  time  will 
prove  that  he  has  not  been  deceived  in  forming  the 
high  opinion  which  he  entertained  for  them. 

When  Hidalgo  departed  from  Guadalajara,  the 
audiencia  and  other  authorities  had  reestablished 
themselves.  President  Abarca  and  others,  who  had 
lain  concealed,  as  soon  as  Calleja's  victory  became 
known,  issued  from  their  hiding  places  and  reassumed 
their  previous  positions.  Nevertheless  Calleja  closely 
investigated  the  conduct  of  those  oidores  and  other 
officials  who  had  remained  in  the  city,5  and  consider 
ing  that  the  weak  and  vacillating  character  of  Abarca 

*Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  ii.  109-^12,  246-8;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
ii.  377.  The  viceroy,  Jan.  19th,  ordered  Hidalgo's  proclamations,  his  reply 
to  the  inquisition,  and  other  seditious  publications  to  be  burned  by  the  execu 
tioner  in  the  plaza  of  Mexico.  On  the  26th  the  inquisition  issued  an  edict 
pronouncing  the  greater  excommunication  against  all  who  should  keep  such 
papers  in  their  possession.  Copies  of  both  documents  can  be  found  in  Nearete, 
Mex.  Sirj.  XIX.,  iii.  85-97. 

5  The  regent  Antonio  Villa  Urrutia,  feigning  sickness,  attended  no  session 
of  the  audiencia  during  the  time  that  the  city  was  occupied  by  Hidalgo,  who, 
however,  frequently  visited  him.  He  was  reinstalled  in  his  office,  as  also 
\vas  Oidor  Sousa,  who  had  attended  only  once,  and  then  under  a  public  pro 
test  before  the  escribano  Arroyo  de  Anda.  Adrade  was  another  member  who 
had  refused  to  join  the  sessions.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  140;  iv.  ap.  63-4. 


262  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

rendered  him  unfit  to  fill  the  position  he  had  held,  made; 
corresponding  representations  to  Venegas.  Abarca 
asked  for  a  formal  investigation,  which,  however, 
was  denied  him;6  and  his  petition  that  he  might  be 
allowed  to  return  to  Spain  having  been  granted,  he 
departed,  but  died  at  Panama"  some  time  afterward, 
on  his  journey  thither.  Besides  reestablishing  the 
royalist  authorities,  Calleja  formed  a  junta  de  seguri- 
dad,  with  Velasco  de  la  Vara7  as  president,  the  pre 
rogatives  of  which  consisted  in  the  right  to  try  all 
persons  suspected  of  treason.  He  also  instituted  a 
junta  de  caridad  y  requisicion  de  bienes  europeos,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  protect  the  property  arid  in 
terests  of  Europeans  who  had  fled  or  been  put  to 
death,  and  administer  aid  to  their  families.  This  court 
was  also  charged  with  the  duty  of  collecting  and  in 
terring  the  remains  of  the  Spaniards  lately  slain.8 

Having  thus  arranged  affairs  in  Guadalajara,  with 
out  waiting  for  the  return  of  Cruz,  who  in  the  mean 
time  had  been  appointed  president  in  place  of  Abarca, 
and  military  commander  of  Nueva  Galicia  and  Zaca- 
tecas,  Calleja  left  for  San  Luis  Potosi.  His  army 
was  at  this  time  much  reduced  in  numbers  by  sick 
ness,  desertion,  and  excessive  venery;9  and  when  in 
forming  the  viceroy  of  his  departure  from  Guadala 
jara,  he  felt  it  necessary  to  remark  that  he  observed  a 
want  of  enthusiasm  in  his  troops,  and  little  inclination 
to  engage  in  fresh  campaigns.10  His  march  to  San 
Luis  was  conducted  with  all  possible  pomp,  and  with 
such  assumption  of  almost  courtly  display  as  greatly 
to  disgust  the  viceroy.11  But  while  outriders  pre- 

6  'Es  natural,'  writes  Calleja  to  the  viceroy,  'que  intente  justificarse  ante 
nif;  pero  yo  no  piensooirle.'  Bustamante,  Campauas  de  Calleja,  102. 

7  Abarca  had  married  one  of  the  daughters  of  Velasco.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  138. 

8 On  the  same  day  on  which  these  obsequies  were  held,  viz.,  Feb.  llth, 
the  executions  previously  mentioned  in  the  text  took  place.  Id. ,  1 54. 

9  In  a  confidential  letter  to  Cruz  he  says  that  'las  putas  y  el  calor  le  aca- 
baban  su  tropa.'  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  105. 

10 Id.,  102.  He  moreover,  in  a  letter  to  the  viceroy  dated  January  28, 
1811,  accuses  the  Spaniards  of  want  of  patriotism  and  of  criminal  indifference. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  354. 

11  His  action  in  this  respect  was  the  subject  of  conversation  in  Mexico, 


CRUZ  AND  MERCADO.  263 

ceded  his  carriage,  and  military  music  entertained  the 
company  at  his  table  and  evening  receptions,  want  of 
provisions  and  pasturage  made  his  march  slow;  and 
his  long  straggling  line,  composed  of  soldiers,  women, 
camp-followers,  and  hungry  beggars,  presented  an 
array  far  from  military  in  appearance.12  On  the  5th 
of  March  he  arrived  at  San  Luis,  which  place  had 
been  in  the  power  of  Herrera  until  his  approach. 

During  this  time  Cruz,  who  had  left  Guadalajara 
on  the  26th  of  January,  was  successfully  engaged  in 
reducing  the  north-western  portion  of  the  province  to 
subjection.  On  the  28th  he  entered  Ahualulco,  and 
there  proclaimed  the  general  pardon  extended  to  all 
who  returned  to  their  allegiance.13  With  regard  to 
Mercado,  he  even  intimated  that  he  would  restore  his 
benefice  to  him  if  he  would  avail  himself  of  it.14"  As  to 
whether  it  was  the  intention  of  Cruz  to  carry  out  to 
the  letter  these  fair  promises,  I  leave  it  to  the  reader 
to  judge.  Mercado  had  evidently  no  confidence  in  them. 
The  disastrous  news  of  the  loss  of  the  battle  at  Cal- 
deron  did  not  deter  him  from  making  further  efforts. 
He  ordered  the  concentration  of  troops;  issued  a  proc 
lamation  exhorting  Americans  to  join  his  standard 
and  fight  for  the  cause  of  independence ;  and  gave  in 
structions  to  Captain  Ibarra  to  scour  the  district  and 
seize  the  funds  and  all  available  property  belonging 
to  Europeans.  As  Cruz  approached,  Mercado  took 
up  a  strong  position  commanding  the  difficult  pass  at 
the  barranca  of  Maninalco.  But  the  royalist  victory 

and  Venegas  used  to  remark  that  'Calleja  corria  con  batidores  toda  la  tierra 
dentro  como  si  fuera  un  virey.'  Bustamante,  Campafias  de  Ca/leja,  105—9. 

12 '  Pudiendo  decirse  que  caminaban  tres  eje'rcitos  d  un  tiempo,  a  saber :  uno 
de  soldados,  otro  de  meretrices  y  perros,  y  otro  de  vivanderos,  mendigos,  y 
arrimados.'  Id.,  105. 

13  The  pardon  was  extended  to  the  inhabitants  of  Nueva  Galicia  by  the 
viceroy  on  the  31st  of  Dec.  1810.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  GoL  Doc.,  ii.  315. 
The  acceptance  of  the  general  pardon  was  vehemently  protested  against  by 
the  independent  leaders,  and  proclamations  were  issued  exhorting  Mexicans 
not  to  avail  themselves  of  it.  Id.,  ii.  133-4. 

11  Manuel  Alvarez,  a  friend  of  Mercado's,  writes  to  him  to  this  effect,  and 
strongly  urges  him  to  accept  Cruz's  clemency.  The  original  document  is  in 
the  possession  of  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos.  See  his  Col.  Doc.,  i.  394. 


264         HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

at  Calderon,  and  the  offer  of  pardon,  had  a  bad  effect 
upon  his  men.  His  troops  broke  and  fled  after  firing 
some  cannon-shots,  and  Mercado  betook  himself  with 
a  few  followers  to  San  Bias.  Both  in  that  port  and 
in  Tepic  a  reaction  had  set  in.  Francisco  Valdes,  who 
had  been  temporarily  placed  by  Mercado  in  command 
of  the  first  division  of  the  coast  militia,  took  the  op 
portunity  of  exciting  a  counter-revolution  at  Tepic 
in  favor  of  the  government,  and  immediately  apprised 
Cruz  of  the  state  of  affairs.  Cruz  sent  a  detachment 
thither  at  once,  and  that  important  town  fell  into  his 
hands  without  a  blow.15  Captain  Salas,  the  com 
mander  of  the  troops  sent  to  Tepic,  was  instructed  to 
proceed  thence  to  San  Bias  and  occupy  that  port, 
where  he  was  to  make  every  effort  to  secure  the  per 
sons  of  Mercado  and  other  insurgent  leaders,  as  well 
as  to  arrest  Lavallen,  Bocalan,  arid  others  implicated 
in  the  surrender  of  the  port  to  Mercado.16  But  that 
town  had  already  been  lost  to  the  revolutionists,  and 
Mercado  killed. 

When,  after  his  failure  to  arrest  the  advance  of  Cruz, 
Mercado  had  returned  to  San  Bias,  Padre  Nicolas 
Santos  Verdin,  cura  of  the  town,  formed  a  plot  with 
the  royalists  to  seize  him  and  the  comandante  Ko- 
mero.  On  the  night  of  the  31st  of  January  they 
made  the  attack.  Romero,  however,  with  barred 
doors  defended  himself  by  firing  from  a  window  until 
he,  Estevan  Matemala,  commander  of  the  artillery, 
arid  one  other  were  killed;  the  assailants  having  two 
of  their  party  slain  and  four  wounded.  The  particu 
lars  of  Mercado's  death  are  not  known.  On  the  fol 
lowing  morning  his  body  was  found  at  the  foot  of  a 
precipice,  down  which  it  was  conjectured  he  had  fallen 
during  flight.  But  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  he 
was  killed  while  defending  himself;  and  that  those 

l"°Oaz.  de  Max.,  1811,  ii.  129-32.  Cruz  received  the  communication  of 
Valdes  on  the  3d  of  Feb. ,  being  then  at  Iztlan. 

16  A  copy  of  the  original  instruction  is  to  be  found  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  i.  398. 


FLIGHT  TO  ZACATECAS.  265 

who  slew  him,  in  order  to  avoid  the  opprobrium  at 
tached  to  priest-killers,  threw  his  body  over  the  cliff.17 
Cruz,  who  had  hitherto  remained  at  Iztlan,  having 
sent  his  officers  in  advance  to  conduct  his  military  op 
erations  wherever  any  show  of  danger  appeared,  now 
fearlessly  proceeded  to  Tepic,  which  he  entered  on  the 
8th  of  February.  Here  he  remained  for  three  days; 
during  which  time  he  issued  a  proclamation,  unusually 
mild  in  expression,  reorganized  military  and  civil  af 
fairs,  and  hanged  several  adherents  of  the  indepen 
dent  party,  leaving  their  bodies  suspended  as  a  warn 
ing  to  others.  On  the  12th  he  marched  to  San  Bias, 
where  he  arrived  late  at  night.  The  activity  he  dis 
played  here  as  elsewhere  was  surprising.  Whatever 
his  faults,  he  cannot  be  accused  of  indolence  or  want 
of  administrative  ability.  The  civil  government  was 
reorganized,  the  offices  for  the  collection  of  the  reve 
nue  were  re-established,  maritime  and  military  mat 
ters  put  in  order,  artillery  was  mounted  sufficient  for 
the  defence  of  the  place — the  superfluous  guns  being 
placed  on  board  the  frigate  Princesa — and  numerous 
directions  were  issued  by  him  for  the  future  guidance 
of  officers  left  in  command.  He,  moreover,  convoked 
a  council  of  war,  at  which  the  father  of  Mercado  was 
-condemned  to  be  hanged,  which  sentence  was  carried 
into  execution  on  the  14th.18  The  same  day  Cruz  re 
turned  to  Tepic,  where  he  remained  two  days.  On 
the  1 7th,  having  sent  forward  detachments  to  Say ula, 

17  Negrete  says  that  a  reliable  witness  testifies  that  he  saw  the  wounds  on 
the  body,  and  that  they  were  like  those  of  a  sword,  or  similar  pointed  weapon; 
and  that  a  relative  of  Mercado  is  still  in  possession  of  the  undershirt  worn 
by  him  when  he  met  his  death.  Mex.  Sig.  XIX. ,  iii.  77.     Mercado  was  born 
in  Tcul  and  educated  in  Guadalajara,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study 
of  theology  and  was  ordained  priest.     He  was  afterward  appointed  cura  of 
Ahualulco.     When  Torres  gained  possession  of  Guadalajara  he  joined  the 
revolutionary  party  with  enthusiasm.     Mercado  possessed  both  ability  and 
determination,  as  is  evidenced  by  his  career,  brief  though  it  was,  as  an  insur 
gent  leader.    Verdin,  in  Id.,  iii.  383-93.     Consult  Verdin's  account  in  Gaz.  t(e 
Mex.,  1811,  ii.  142-4. 

18  It  does  not  appear  that  any  other  of  the  captured  insurgents  was  exe 
cuted  at  this  town.     Cruz  says  to  the  viceroy,  '  Todos  los  deinas  curas,  f  rayles 
y  demas  cabecillas,  no  pudieron  ser  sentenciados,  y  vienen  marchando  hacia 
Guadalaxara  para  ser  alii  juzgados.'  Id.,  181. 


266  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

Zapotlan,  Zacoalco,  and  other  places  threatened  by 
the  insurgents,  and  having  arranged  that  the  different 
divisions  of  his  army  should  arrive  at  Guadalajara  on 
the  27th  and  28th,  he  resumed  his  march  to  that  city. 

After  the  dispersion  of  the  insurgents  at  Calderon, 
Hidalgo  continued  his  flight  to  Zacatecas,  whither 
Iriarte  had  retired  with  a  considerable  force19  and  a 
large  sum  of  money.  But  before  reaching  that  city 
he  was  deposed.  Overtaken  by  Allende,  Arias,  and 
other  leaders  at  the  hacienda  del  Pabellon,  he  was 
compelled  by  them  to  resign  his  position  as  general 
issimo  in  favor  of  Allende.  From  the  first,  Allende 
had  not  been  fully  in  accord  with  Hidalgo;  he  had 
constantly  disagreed  with  him  as  to  the  conduct  of 
the  war.  But  Allende  and  the  others  could  not  draw 
people  to  the  standard  like  Hidalgo.  They  were  bet 
ter  soldiers,  perhaps,  but  were  not  necessarily  better 
men.  Allende  was  a  strict  disciplinarian,  a  humane 
man  as  the  times  went,  and  honorable  far  above  the 
average  leader  on  either  side.  He  and  his  fellow-offi 
cers  were  dependent  on  Hidalgo  at  the  first  more  than 
now;  at  all  events,  they  now  conspired  against  his 
authority,  and  threatened  him  with  death  if  he  de 
clined  to  surrender  his  command.20  Henceforth  he 
was  little  more  than  a  prisoner  in  their  hands.  He 
was  used  as  a  figure-head;  his  presence  was  deemed 
necessary,  but  he  was  allowed  no  voice  in  the  move 
ment  he  had  been  the  first  to  take  part  in.  His 
presence  with  the  army  was  still  deemed  necessary, 
but  his  influence  with  regard  to  future  action  was 
gone,  his  advice  was  not  sought,  and  his  authority 
a  mere  show.  His  movements,  moreover,  were 
closely  watched,  and  he  understood  that  orders  were 

19 Bustamante,  followed  by  Alaman,  incorrectly  states  that  Hidalgo  joined 
Iriarte  a  b  Aguascalientes.  Iriarte  had  retired  to  Zacatecas  when  Calleja  passed 
through  Lagos.  Calleja,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  355. 

20  The  surrender  was  made  only  verbally  in  the  presence  of  the  chiefs. 
This  informal  action  caused  Negrete  to  disbelieve  the  whole  statement,  Hex. 
Sly.  XIX.,  iii.  53-4.  But  Hidalgo  himself  so  stated  it  at  his  trial.  Hernandez 
y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  8. 


ALLENDE'S  MOVEMENTS. 


267 


given  to  kill  him  if  he  attempted  to  separate  himself 
from  the  army.21  In  all  this  Hidalgo  cared  less  for 
himself  than  for  the  cause.  Personal  fame  had  never 


©S.LUIS  POTOSI 


HIDALGO'S  FLIGHT  TO  MONCLOVA. 


been  his  object.     If  they  could  better  carry  forward 
the  revolution  alone,  he  was  content.     But  from  the 


21  The  same  order  applied  to  Iriarte  and  Abasolo.  Ib.  Of  the  former's 
conduct  and  supposed  intentions  Allende  appears  to  have  formed  a  most  un> 
favorable  opinion,  and  the  latter  hud  fallen  under  grave  suspicion. 


268  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

sequel  we  should  judge  that  they  could  not,  for  de 
struction  falls  quickly  upon  them. 

From  Zacatecas  Allende  decided  to  retire  with  his 
forces  to  Saltillo,  where,  united  with  Jimenez,  his  posi 
tion  would  be  more  secure  than  elsewhere.  At  this 
time  a  royalist  force  under  the  command  of  Melgares 
was  threatening  to  attack  Saltillo;22  and  Allende  hav 
ing  received  a  letter  from  Jimenez  dated  the  17th  of 
February,  hastened  to  his  assistance  with  a  portion  of 
his  forces,  leaving  Hidalgo  at  Matehuala.  Jimenez, 
however,  had  already  engaged  with  the  enemy  and 
defeated  them  when  Allende  arrived.23  The  Europe 
ans  who  fell  into  his  power  were  put  to  death.24 

The  situation  of  the  revolutionary  leaders,  how 
ever,  daily  became  more  desperate.  Of  all  the  host 
routed  at  Calderon  only  an  insignificant  number  fol 
lowed  their  chiefs,  and  the  whole  force  that  could  be 
mustered  at  Saltillo  did  riot  exceed  four  or  five  thou 
sand  ill-armed  men.  Allende  had  hardly  marched  out 
of  Zacatecas  when  it  was  assaulted  and  taken  by 
Captain  Ochoa,25  and  Calleja  shortly  afterward  en 
tered  San  Luis  Potosi.  Under  these  circumstances 
further  action  here  would  be  useless.  But  they  would 
not  abandon  the  cause.  The  northern  provinces  were 
still  in  the  hands  of  the  independents,  as  they  sup 
posed,  and  they  would  go  to  the  United  States  with 
their  treasures,  purchase  weapons  there,  and  solicit 
aid  of  that  new  and  patriotic  republic.  Then  they 
would  return  and  meet  the  royalists  in  the  field  with 

22  Ochoa's  despatch  to  Calleja,  in  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  ii.  183. 

23  The  battle,  of  which  no  particulars  are  to  be  found,  was  probably 
fought  on  the  18th  of  Feb.,  since  Jimenez  says  in  his  letter  to  Allende:  'Me 
hallo  d  seis  leguas  del  enemigo  con  quien  me  vatir6  mailana  seguramente. ' 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalo*,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  233. 

24  Villarguide  states  that  the  Spaniards  in  Matehuala  and  Cedral  had  their 
heads  sawn  off.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  150.     Hidalgo  supposes  of  course  that 
the  Spaniards  thus  disposed  of  on  the  march  to  Saltillo  were  executed  by  or 
der  of  Allende,  'quien  tenia  yd  todo  el  mando.'   Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  i.  14. 

25 On  the  17th  of  Feb.,  according  to  Ochoa's  despatch  to  Calleja.  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1811,  ii.  182.  Ochoa  had  three  days  after  the  battle  of  Calderon 
been  defeated  by  Jimenez  at  the  mountain  gorge  of  Carnero.  Bustamanie, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  198. 


OFFER  OF  PARDON.   .  269 

equal  arms  and  superior  numbers.  Delusive  dreams! 
Far  different  was  the  fate  in  store  for  them.  Al 
ready  death  had  them  in  its  horrible  toils. 

About  this  time  Hidalgo  received  a  letter  from 
Cruz,26  enclosing  a  copy  of  the  general  pardon  extend 
ed  to  insurgents  by  the  Spanish  cortes,27  and  exhort 
ing  him  to  accept  the  clemency  offered,28  and  avoid 
the  further  shedding  of  blood.  But  this  was  not  for 
a  moment  to  be  thought  of,  and  for  two  reasons  :  Hi 
dalgo  would  not  trust  him.  or  his  promises,  and  he 
would  never  abandon  the  cause.  Let  him  now  recant, 
and  what  hope  would  there  be  for  another?  Perhaps 
his  death  would  better  serve  the  revolution  than  any 
action  of  his  while  living;  if  so,  he  would  cheerfully 
die.  He  therefore  not  only  emphatically  declined  to 
accept  the  present  offer,  but  kept  the  matter  secret 
among  the  leaders.29 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  Calleja  at  San  Luis  Po- 
tosi,  that  city  had  been  held  by  the  insurgents  under 
the  leadership  of  Herrera.  By  directions  of  Iriarte, 
he  had  successfully  attacked  two  royalist  officers, 
Reyes  and  Ilagorri,  at  the  hacienda  of  San  Pedro 

26  Dated  the  28th  of  Feb.    Qaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  ii.  322-3. 

27  Decree  of  Oct.  15,  1810.    Cortes,  Col.  Dec.,  i.  10;  I>ublan  y  Lozano,  Leg. 

-  336. 


23  Cruz  prophetically  remarks:  '  Y  quiza  linico  instante  de  piedad  que  la 
suerte  le  prepara.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  322. 

29  His  not  having  made  public  the  indulto,  of  which  his  followers  might 
have  availed  themselves,  constituted  one  of  the  charges  against  Hidalgo.  He 
answered,  even  if  he  had  been  so  inclined,  '  Ya  no  tenia  autoridad  ni  carac- 
ter.'  Hernandez  y  Duvalos,  Col.  Doc.,1.  11.  The  question  was  discussed  by 
the  other  leaders,  but  rejected  on  the  ground  of  restrictions  in  regard  to 
themselves  with  which  the  offer  came.  Ib.  Hidalgo  wrote  in  answer  —  at 
least,  so  it  is  said  —  'In  the  discharge  of  our  duty  we  will  not  lay  aside  our  arms 
until  we  have  wrested  the  jewel  of  liberty  from  the  hands  of  the  oppressor. 
"We  are  resolved  to  enter  into  no  arrangement  which  has  not  for  its  basis  the 
liberty  of  the  nation,  and  the  enjoyment  of  those  rights  which  the  God  of 
nature  has  given  to  all  men  —  rights  inalienable,  and  which  must  be  sustained 
by  the  shedding  of  rivers  of  blood  if  necessary.  .  .Pardon,  your  Excellency, 
is  for  criminals,  not  for  defenders  of  their  country.  Let  not  your  Excellency 
be  deluded  by  the  ephemeral  glories  of  Calleja;  they  are  only  so  many  light 
ning-flashes  which  blind  rather  than  enlighten  .  .  .The  whole  nation  is  in  a  fer 
ment;  these  commotions  have  roused  those  who  lay  in  lethargy.  .  .The  agita 
tion  is  general,  and  Mexico  erelong  will  discover  her  mistake  if  these  evils 
are  not  opportunely  ended.'  Jjustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  237-8. 


270         HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

Piedra  Gorda.  Their  force  consisted  of  700  men 
with  eleven  pieces  of  artillery.  The  two  leaders  were 
slain,  and  the  Europeans  captured  were  shot.  Her- 
rera  then  returned  to  San  Luis,  where  the  house  of 
the  intendente  Flores  was  sacked,  it  being  believed 
that  he  was  in  collusion  with  the  royalists.  On  the 
approach  of  Calleja  he  abandoned  the  city,  taking  the 
direction  of  Rio  Verde  and  Yalle  del  Maiz.  Under 
Garcia  Conde,  Calleja  sent  a  detachment  in  pursuit, 
and  Herrera  sustained  an  overthrow  at  the  latter  place, 
losing  seventeen  pieces  of  artillery,  and  a  great  quantity 
of  ammunition,  baggage,  and  plunder.30  He  however 
took  revenge  by  ordering  twelve  Spanish  captives 
put  to  death,  one  of  whom  miraculously  escaped  to 
tell  the  tale.31  After  this  defeat  Herrera  retired  to 
Agayo,32  where  he  expected  to  be  joined  by  the  re 
volted  troops  of  Iturbe.  Venegas  had,  however,  in 
the  mean  time  despatched  Colonel  Arredondo  with  a 
force  via  Vera  Cruz  into  the  disaffected  district;  and 
his  approach,  together  with  the  offer  of  pardon, 
caused  a  counter-movement  in  favor  of  the  royalists. 
Herrera  and  other  chiefs  were  seized  in  their  quar 
ters  and  delivered  up  to  Arredondo,  who  summarily 
executed  them.83  Thus  terminated  the  career  of  the 
lay-friar  Herrera,  charged  by  some  with  more  than 
ordinary  cruelty,  yet  whose  high  courage  and  ability 
in  the  field  were  second  only  to  his  love  of  country 
and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  independence.34 

80  Garcia  Conde,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  332-7.  This  action  took  place 
on  the  22d  of  March,  though  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  196,  carelessly 
gives  the  25th  as  the  date.  Garcia  Conde  after  his  liberation  at  Aculco  fol 
lowed  Calleja,  and  proved  one  of  his  most  efficient  officers. 

31  Mariano  Calderon,  the  subdelegado  of  Valle  del  Maiz  appointed  by  the 
insurgents,  on  the  entrance  of  Garcia  Conde  into  the  town,  was  shot,  having 
been  proved,  according  to  Garcia  Conde's  statement,  to  have  given  his  con 
sent  to  the  massacre.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  334. 

32  The  present  city  of  Victoria,  in  Tamaulipas. 

33  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  356-7,  414. 

31  Alaman  indulges  in  some  rather  severe  strictures  upon  Herrera's  charac 
ter.  '  biendo  su  conducta  una  de  las  mas  feas  manchas  de  la  insurreccion  y 
tanto,  que  el  congreso  de  Tamaulipas,  que  en  1824  cambi6  los  nombres  de 
casi  todas  las  antiguas  poblaciones  del  Nuevo  Santander. .  .no  se  atrevio  por 
respeto  &  la  decencia  publica,  a  poner  el  de  Herrera  a  ninguno  de  aquellos 
pueblos.'  Hist.  Mej.t  ii.  163. 


REVOLUTION  IN  TEXAS.  271 

While  these  events  were  taking  place  in  San  Luis 
Potosi  and  Nuevo  Santander,  changes,  unfavorable  to 
the  independent  cause,  were  also  occurring  in  Texas 
and  Coahuila.  About  the  beginning  of  February, 
Ignacio  Aldama  had  been  elected  by  the  revolutionary 
leaders  as  minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  United 
States,35  Padre  Juan  Salazar  being  commissioned  to 
accompany  him  and  act  in  his  stead  in  case  of  accident, 
sickness,  or  death.  He  took  with  him  no  less  than  one 
hundred  bars  of  silver,  besides  a  large  sum  of  money  for 
the  purpose  of  purchasing  arms  and  procuring  the  as 
sistance  of  30,000  auxiliaries.  At  the  time  when  Al 
dama  arrived  at  Bejar  the  action  of  Captain  Casas  was 
causing  general  dissatisfaction :  and  a  counter-revolu 
tion  was  already  in  secret  operation,  headed  by  the 
subdeacon  Juan  Manuel  Zambrano.  Zambrano  and 
his  confederates  took  occasion  to  spread  suspicions 
about  the  object  of  Aldama's  mission.  He  was  repre 
sented  to  be  an  emissary  of  Napoleon,  as  evidenced 
by  his  uniform,  which  was  ornamented  like  those  of 
French  officers.  If,  indeed,  he  brought  auxiliaries 
from  the  United  States,  would  they  not  probably 
avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  gain  posses 
sion  of  the  province  which  was  regarded  with  such 
covetous  eyes?  On  the  night  of  the  1st  of  March 
Casas  was  made  prisoner,  while  Aldama,  Salazar,  and 
their  escort  were  detained  under  the  pretence  that 
their  passports  were  not  in  order.  A  new  govern 
ment  was  then  formed,  with  Zambrano  as  president. 
This  at  once  proceeded  to  establish  itself  as  firmly  as 
possible ;  troops  were  organized,  partisans  of  the  revo 
lutionists  were  deposed  from  office,  and  the  imprisoned 
Europeans  released.  The  unfortunate  Aldama  and 
Salazar  were  afterward  conveyed  to  Monclova  in 
Coahuila,  condemned  to  death  by  a  court-martial,  and 
executed.38 

35  The  certificate  of  the  authenticity  of  the  signatures  on  his  appointment 
is  signed  on  the  6th  of  Feb.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  231-2. 

™Gaz.   de  Mex.,  1812,   iii.    1087-^j  Id.,    1811,   it    741;   Hernandez  y 


272  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

^  These  momentous  matters  were  wholly  unknown  to 
Allende,  as  well  as  to  the  revolutionists  at  Monclova, 
which  were  destined  to  prove  most  fatal  to  himself  and 
his  associates.  Lieutenant-colonel  Ignacio  Elizondo 
had  at  first  favored  independence;  but  having  taken  of 
fence  at  Allende's  refusal  to  promote  him  to  the  grade 
of  lieutenant-general  in  reward  for  his  services,  he 
secretly  became  disaffected,  and  cast  about  him  in 
search  of  means  of  revenge.  When  Zambrano  had 
gained  control  at  Bejar  he  sent  two  commissioners, 
captains  Munoz  and  Galan,  to  communicate  with  Ca- 
lleja  and  the  viceroy;  and  these  finding  the  conspir 
acy  ripe  at  Monclova,  disclosed  to  Elizondo  Allende's 
intentions.  He  therefore  determined  to  delay  mat 
ters  no  longer,  but  seize  the  persons  of  the  revolution 
ary  leaders  on  their  arrival.  Accordingly,  on  the 
night  of  the  17th  of  March,  at  the  head  of  two  hun 
dred  troops  and  armed  citizens,  he  made  the  revolu 
tionary  governor  Aranda  prisoner,  surprised  such 
soldiers  of  the  garrison  as  had  not  entered  into  his 
designs,  and  possessed  himself  of  the  artillery.  He 
then  proceeded  to  establish  a  government  council, 
which  appointed  Simon  Herrera  provisional  governor 
of  the  province  on  the  25th  of  March.37  Measures 
were  now  adopted  for  the  seizure  of  Allende  and  his 
associates.  Guile  and  perfidy  were  brought  into  play 
without  scruple.  The  regulations  of  the  more  refined 
civilizations  have  proper  murder  and  improper  mur 
der,  righteous  and  unrighteous  robbery,  holy  and 
unholy  treachery,  and  the  like;  but  these  Spanish 
royalists  paid  little  attention  to  such  rational  and  be 
neficent  rules.  The  utmost  precaution  was  taken  that 
Allende  should  receive  no  intelligence  of  what  had 
occurred  at  Monclova,  and  remarkable  as  it  may  seem, 
that  leader  entertained  not  the  slightest  suspicion  of 
the  trap  which  was  being  laid  for  him.  Advised  that 


pdvalos.  Col.  Doc.,  i.  198-226.     The  first  authority  supplies  a  copy  of  amani- 

repentance. 
lo  XIX.,  iii.  137-9. 


fest  published  by  Aldama  expressing  his  repentance. 
37  Cai'ta  de  Vela,  in  Nejrete,  Mex.  Siglc 


ELIZONDO'S  PLOT.  273 


the  revolutionists  would  arrive  at  the  wells  of 

on  the  morning   of  the   21st,  Elizondo   arranged  to 

meet  them  with  all  due  honors;  and  on  the  19th  sal 

lied  forth  with  342  well  appointed  troops,  having  in 

formed  Jimenez  that  he  would  welcome  them  on  the 

road. 

Previous  to  starting  on  their  ill-starred  journey,,  a 
council  was  held  by  the  revolutionary  leaders  in  order 
to  arrange  about  the  chief  command  and  the  manage 
ment  of  the  cause  during  their  absence.  This  was  on 
the  16th,  and  in  turn  both  Abasolo  and  Arias  —  who, 
as  the  reader  will  recollect,  played  a  somewhat  du 
bious  role  at  Queretaro  —  declined  to  accept  the  re 
sponsibility.  The  command  was  finally  given  to 
Ignacio  Rayon,  the  licentiate  Arrieta  being  his  sec 
ond,  and  Jose  Maria  Liceaga  his  third  officer. 

All  was  now  ready  for  their  departure  from  Saltillo. 
Their  road  lay  through  a  rugged  desert  in  which 
water  could  only  be  obtained  at  long  intervals  and  in 
small  quantities,  even  when  the  occasional  wells  were 
not  dry.33  The  thirsty  men  and  animals  would  hast 
en  to  the  wells  of  Bajan  to  refresh  themselves;  and 
there  Elizondo  waited  for  them.  The  ground  was 
favorable  for  his  design.  Concealed  in  a  recess,  he 
left  in  his  rear  fifty  of  his  men,  and  in  his  front  placed 
an  equally  well  hidden  ambush.  At  nine  o'clock  on 
the  morning  of  the  .21st,  Allende  appeared  in  sight. 
He  had  left  Saltillo  with  a  force  of  nearly  2,000  men, 
twenty-four  pieces  of  artillery,  a  great  quantity  of 
jewelry,  and  more  than  half  a  million  of  money.  He 
was  accompanied  by  all  the  principal  leaders,  who,  to 
the  number  sixty,  travelled  in  fourteen  carriages. 
The  march  across  the  desert  was  most  toilsome,  and 
such  was  Allende's  confidence  that  no  military  order 
was  preserved,  and  a  long  straggling  line  enveloped 
in  dust  revealed  to  Elizondo  how  easily  his  design 
would  be  accomplished.  The  carriages  and  horsemen 

38  Mora,  Mcx.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  145,  states  that  the  wells  were  filled  up  by 
Elizondo's  order.     I  see  no  ground  for  the  assertion. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    18 


274  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

in  different  groups  were  far  in  advance  of  the  main 
body,33  the  artillery  being  slowly  dragged  along  in 
the  rear. 

Fray  Pedro  Bustamante  with  five  soldiers  was  the 
first  to  approach.  Passing  through  files  drawn  up  by 
Elizondo  to  receive  the  chiefs,  they  were  saluted  and 
unsuspiciously  continued  their  way  till  they  arrived  at 
the  ambush  in  the  rear,  where  they  were  compelled  to 
surrender.  Then  followed  a  troop  of  sixty  men,  who 
were  similarly  made  captive  and  safely  bound.  Hith 
erto  no  opposition  was  met.  Presently  the  first  car 
riage  arrived,  escorted  by  about  a  dozen  soldiers.40 
These  attempted  to  resist,  but  were  overpowered, 
and  three  of  them  killed.  And  thus  fell  into  Eli- 
zondo's  hands  the  occupants  of  carriage  after  carriage, 
till  all  the  chiefs  were  captured  with  the  exception  of 
Hidalgo,  who  was  far  in  the  rear.  Allende,  however, 
had  not  yielded  without  a  struggle.  .  Elizondo  called 
upon  him  to  surrender.  "Traitor!"  cried  Allende, 
and  fired.  But  the  shot  was  without  effect.  Elizondo 
then  ordered  his  men  to  fire  into  the  carriage.  Allende 
was  accompanied  by  one  of  his  sons,  who  was  a  lieu 
tenant-general;  also  by  Jimenez  and  Arias.  By  the 
discharge  his  son  was  shot  dead  and  Arias  mortally 
wounded.41  Thereupon  Jimenez  surrendered  him 
self,  and  Allende  was  overpowered.  Both  were  se 
curely  bound  and  conveyed  to  the  rear.  The  last 
to  arrive  was  Hidalgo,  who  might  still  have  escaped 
had  any  suspicion  of  these  occurrences  been  excited; 
but  even  the  firing  created  no  alarm.  When  called 
upon  to  surrender,  the  stout  old  hero  prepared  to  de 
fend  himself,  pistol  in  hand ;  but  his  escort,  composed 

39  This  order  of  march  had  been  suggested  by  Elizondo.     He  had  sent  to 
Jimenez  a  soldier  of  Monclova,  named  Pedro  Bernal,  who  said  that  on  account 
of  the  scarcity  of  water  it  would  be  better  for  the  carriages  and  all  the  prin 
cipal  officers  to  go  well  in  advance  of  the  main  body.     If  all  inarched  together 
the  supply  in  the  wells  would  be  quickly  exhausted,  while  by  this  arrange 
ment  the  wells  would  be  replenished  by  the  time  those  in  the  rear  came  up. 
Jimenez  replied:  'Pues  bien,  asi  lo  hard,  me  parece  muy  bien  lo  que  vd.  dice.' 
Relation,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddcalos,  Col.  Z>oc.,  ii.  417. 

40  It  was  occupied  by  women.   Cavillo,  Sermon,  144. 

41  He  died  a  few  hours  afterward.  Ib.;  Aeyrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iii.  146. 


FALL  OF  THE  ARMY.  275 

of  a  score  of  horsemen,  intervened  and  entreated  him 
to  surrender,  representing  that  resistance  would  be 
useless.  Finding  himself  unsupported  by  his  men,  he 
laid  aside  his  weapon,  and  with  undisturbed  serenity 
yielded  himself  a  prisoner.  Well  might  he  have 
cursed  Allende,  and  the  want  of  watchfulness  and 
generalship  that  brought  them  all  to  such  a  pass, 
after  wresting  the  management  from  his  hands. 

So  Elizondo's  treachery  triumphed.  In  his  power 
were  now  all  the  great  chiefs  and  originators  of 
the  revolution.42  Never  was  plot  more  perfidiously 
planned,  or  more  successfully  accomplished.  Leaving 
his  prisoners  securely  bound  and  in  charge  of  a  strong 
force,  Elizondo  at  the  head  of  150  men  now  marched 
against  the  main  body,  consisting  of  some  1,500,  a 
league  behind.  The  fiofhtin^  was  all  on  one  side.  The 

o  o  o 

artillerymen  in  the  van  were  slain,  a  portion  of  the 
troops  which  followed  passed  over  to  Elizondo,  and 
the  rest  were  dispersed.  About  forty  of  the  revolu 
tionists  were  slain,  893  taken  prisoners,  and  all  their 
guns,  equipage,  and  treasure  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
victors.43 

The  only  person  of  note  who  escaped  was  Iriarta,44 
who  fled  at  the  first  attack  upon  the  artillery.  This, 

42  The  captured  leaders  consisted  of  four  members  of  regular  orders,  eight 
of  the  secular  clergy,  and  49  officers  of  all  grades.     An  official  list  can  be 
found  in  Net/rete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iii.  144-5,  and  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  ii.  418-9. 

43  This  account  is  mainly  from  the  report  of  the  provisional  governor  Her- 
rera,  in  Gaz.  d$  Mex.,  18.11,.  ii.  360-3,  the  same  source  which  supplied  Cal- 
villo,   Alaman,  "and  Negrete.     According  to  Vela,  the  amount  of   treasure 
captured  in  silver  bars  and  coin  was  about  2,000,000  dollars.  Gaz.de  Mex., 
ISllj  ii.  321.     Important  documents  in  lJ^ymajide2L^Ddj^a]b^Col^MQC.j^ 
416-24,  489-90,'-;517-18,  have  also  been  consulted /"TsTizoiido  met  withnw 
death  not  long  after.     In  1813  he  went  on  an  expedition  to  Texas,  and  in 
Sept.  was  mortally  wounded  while  in  bed  by  one  of  his  lieutenants,  who,  it  is 
asserted,  was  losing   his   reason   by  witnessing  the   executions  ordered   by 
Elizondo.     The  name  of  this  avenger  of  Hidalgo  was  Serrano.     Elizondo  died 
on  the  bank  of  the  river  San  Marcos,  and  was  there  buried.  Bastamante, 
Cuad.  Hist. ,  i.  349-50. 

**(>'(&.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  320.  Negrete,  however,  considers  it  doubtful 
whether  Iriarte  accompanied  the  retreating  chiefs.  '  Es  punto,  pues,  que  no 
se  puede  resolver  con  datos  fehacientes  si  iria  6  no.'  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iii. 
136-7.  Bayon's  statement,  however,  that  Allende  took  Iriarte  with  him,  and 
that  the  latter  returned,  removes  all  doubt.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.y 
v.  588. 


276  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

however,  only  hastened  his  doom,  for  Allende,  con 
vinced  of  his  perfidy,  had  left  orders  with  Rayon  to 
have  him  beheaded  if  he  returned,  which  was  prompt 
ly  done.45  The  prisoners  were  conveyed  to  Monclova, 
and  every  precaution  taken  to  prevent  their  escape. 
The  principal  chiefs  were  lodged  in  a  house  provided 
for  the  purpose  by  Herrera,  the  others  being  confined 
in  the  public  jail.  Great  excitement  prevailed  in  the 
city,  and  Elizondo,  not  considering  his  captives  in 
safe  keeping,  sent  to  Ochoa,  who  was  approaching 
Saltillo,  requesting  of  him  a  reinforcement  of  500  men, 
which  was  immediately  despatched  to  Monclova  by 
forced  marches. 

As  the  capture  had  been  made  on  territory  under 
the  government  of  the  comandante  general  of  the 
interior  provinces,  it  was  necessary  to  send  them  to 
Chihuahua  for  trial,  where  resided  the  brigadier  Ne- 
mesio  Salcedp,  who  then  held  that  position.  On  the 
26th  of  March  the  principal  prisoners,46  including  Hi 
dalgo,  Allende,  Jimenez,  and  Abasolo,  as  also  the  reg 
ular  and  secular  ecclesiastics,  were  led  forth  on  their 
long  journey  to  that  city.  Shackled  hand  and  foot, 
mounted  on  miserable  beasts  of  burden,  and  escorted 
by  a  strong  guard,  these  unhappy  men  painfully 
travelled  the  two  hundred  leagues  of  rough  road 
which  connected  the  two  cities.47  Their  sufferings 
were  painful  in  the  extreme;  even  their  halt  by  night 
afforded  little  relief  to  their  strained  muscles,  as  their 

45 Manifesto  de  CallejapublicadoporJuanMartiiiena;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  246;  Bu*tainantcy  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  199.  According  to  this  last  author,  the 
reason  for  Allende's  order  was  'porque  era  seilal  dc  que  habia  jugadole  otra 
nueva  perfidia  sobre  las  anteriores. '  Ib.  Negrete  states  that  Iriarte'a  death 
was  determined  upon  because  he  had  failed  to  attack  the  royalist  army  in  the 
rear  during  the  engagement  at  Calderon  as  ordered.  Rayon  distinctly  states 
why  he  was  put  to  death:  neglect  to  render  aid  in  the  engagements  at  Guana 
juato  and  Calderon,  though  summoned  by  both  Allende  and  Hidalgo;  his 
waste  of  the  great  treasure  which  he  obtained  at  San  Luis  and  Zacatecas;  and 
the  grave  suspicions  of  treachery  with  which  his  conduct  was  regarded. 
Rayon  adds:  *  Y  volvi6  inniciado  (sic)  de  haber  influido  en  la  prision  de  loa 
generales.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  588-9. 

4(5  Official  list  of  names  is  given  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  3G5-6. 

47  At  Parras  the  commander  of  the  escort,  Manuel  Salcedo,  the  governor 
of  Texas  deposed  by  Casas,  sent  all  the  ecclesiastics  with  the  exception  of  Hi 
dalgo  to  Durango.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  48. 


ACCUSATIONS  AND  DEPOSITIONS.  277 

fetters  were  never  for  a  moment  removed.  On  the 
23d  of  April  they  reached  their  destination.  The 
comandante  Salcedo  had  already  made  ready  for 
the  occasion.  It  was  not  every  day  Chihuahua  of 
fered  such  a  spectacle  as  Hidalgo  and  his  generals 
conducted  in  chains  through  her  streets!  So  on  the 
21st  Salcedo  issued  a  proclamation  granting  permis 
sion  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  to  witness  the 
entrance  of  the  prisoners,  and  prescribing  rules  to  be 
observed  on  the  occasion,  the  infringement  of  which 
would  be  visited  with  severe  punishment.  Any  ex 
pression  of  either  sympathy  or  hate  was  forbidden.48 
Having  passed  through  this  ordeal,  the  prisoners 
were  incarcerated  without  removal  of  their  fetters,  in 
the  places  assigned  for  that  purpose.49 

On  the  25th  Juan  Jose  liuiz  de  Bustamante  was  ap 
pointed  to  draw  up  the  preliminary  proceedings  for 
their  trial;  and  on  the  Gth  of  May  following  a  mili 
tary  court  was  established,  composed  of  a  president, 
auditor,  secretary,  and  four  voting  members.  The 
prosecution  rested  entirely  upon  the  declarations  of 
the  prisoners,  special  judges  being  appointed  to  ex 
amine  them  and  take  their  depositions.  These  were 
then  submitted  to  the  above-mentioned  tribunal,  which 
pronounced  its  verdict  in  accordance,  and  passed  sen 
tence.  The  members  of  the  court  were  Manuel  Sal 
cedo,^  president;  Rafael  Bracho,  auditor;  and  captains 
Pedro  Nolasco  Carrasco,  Jose  Joaquin  Ugarte,  and 
Simon  Elias  Gonzalez,  three  of  the  voting  members.51 
Angel  Abella,  the  director  of  the  postal  service  at 
Zacatecas,52  was  appointed  on  the  same  day  on  which 

48  No  groups  were  allowed  to  be  formed  nor  any  weapons  carried ;  the  in 
habitants  were  to  take  position  in  files,  two  or  three  deep,  on  each  side  of 
the  streets,  and  return  to  their  occupations  as  soon  as  the  prisoners  were  in 
carcerated.  Sliced-"),  Bci;ido,  in  Id.,  i.  5-6. 

49  Hidalgo,  Alleiide,  Jiuui  Aldania,  and  Jimenez  were  confined  in  separate 
apartments  of  the  college  of  the  expelled  Jesuits.     The  other  chiefs  were 
lodged  in  the  Franciscan  convent.   Ncyrete,  Max.  Si.<j.  XIX.,  iii.  143-30. 

50  The  late  governor  of  Texas,  who  conducted  the  prisoners  to  C.iihuahua. 
51 1  have  nob  been  able  to  discover  the  names  of  the  secretary  and  fourth 

voting  member. 

52  He  escaped  with  difficulty,  through  the  assistance  of  the  conde  de  San- 


278  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

the  court  was  formed  to  take  the  depositions  of  Hi 
dalgo,  Allende,  Juan  Aldama,  and  Jimenez.  On  the 
7th  he  commenced  his  duties.  It  would  be  out  of  place 
to  enter  into  the  details  of  the  numerous  depositions. 
Hidalgo  and  Allende,  instead  of  favoring,  rather  op 
posed  each  other. 

Allende  had  met  with  much  to  trouble  him  since 
his  seizure  of  the  general  management  and  his  fail- 

o  O 

ure.53  It  had  been  a  fearful  responsibility,  for  he  well 
knew  that  failure  was  almost  certain  death.  Hidalgo 
was  mild  and  moderate  in  all  his  actions  and  expres 
sions.  He  could  make  allowances  for  the  temper  of 
the  soldier,  and  for  so  good  a  soldier  as  Allende,  and 
one  engaged  in  so  noble  a  cause;  he  could  even  forgive 
the  unjust  reproaches  of  a  friend,  but  he  could  not 
forget  the  sad  failure,  the  lost  cause — no!  it  was  not 
lost.  As  sure  as  the  sun  continued  to  rise  and  set, 
the  grito  de  Dolores  would  never  cease  ringing 
throughout  the  land  till  Mexico  was  free ! 

The  deposition  of  Abasolo  displayed  the  character 
of  that  leader  as  one  of  the  most  pusillanimous.  He 
never  had  been  greatly  trusted  by  his  associates. 
£)uring  the  latter  days  of  disaster  his  lukewarm- 
ness  had  been  apparent,  and  now,  in  peril  of  his 
life,  he  left  no  means  untried,  however  dastardly,  to 
save  it,  accusing  everybody  while  shielding  himself. 
He  had  known  nothing,  he  testified,  about  the  revo 
lution  until  the  grito  de  Dolores  had  gone  forth;  he 
had  attempted  to  give  Colonel  Canal  at  San  Miguel 
information;  he  had  wished  at  the  commencement  to 
separate  himself  from  the  rebellion — every  one  of 
which  statements  was  a  lie.  Though  he  had  been 
made  colonel,  and  after  that  major-general,  he  was 
withal  a  coward.  When  Hidalgo  attacked  Guana- 

tiago  de  la  Laguna,  from  that  city,  when  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  insur 
gents.  Alaman,  J/iftl.  Mcj.,  ii.  19. 

53  Hidalgo  claimed  that  it  was  by  order  of  Allende  that  the  Europeans  at 
Matehuala  and  oilier  places  were  killed,  and  Allende  charged  Hidalgo  with 
being  the  cause  of  all  the  evils  which  had  befallen  them;  he  confessed  that 
he  wished. to  poison  him.  llernandtz  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  14-15,  39. 


TRIALS  AND  EXECUTIONS.  279 

juato,  he  remained  in  the  house  of  his  friend  Pedro 
Otero  during  the  contest,  and  though  he  was  present 
at  the  battle  of  Calderon,  it  was  not  with  a  willing 
heart,  he  said,  and  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  flee! 

His  accusations  against  the  leaders  of  the  insurgents 
were  villanous;  he  brought  unjustly  on  Hidalgo's 
minister,  Chico,  a  doom  which  otherwise  he  would 
have  escaped.54  Between  Abasolo's  inherent  base 
ness  and  the  high-minded  conduct  of  his  wife.  Dona 
Maria  Manuda  cle  Rojas  y  Taboada,  his  worthless  life 
was  spared  to  him.  Of  all  the  principal  promoters  of 
the  revolution,  he  alone  did  not  hesitate  to  crawl  away 
from  a  death  which  posterity  will  forever  proclaim 
glorious.  His  property  was  confiscated,  his  offspring 
was  attainted,  and  he  was  condemned  to  ten  years  im 
prisonment.  He  was  sent  to  Cadiz  and  incarcerated 
in  the  castle  of  Santa  Catarina,  where  he  ended  his 
days,  attended  and  consoled  to  the  last  by  his  faith 
ful  wife.55 

The  trials  were  conducted  with  every  possible  de 
spatch,  and  on  the  10th  of  May  three  of  the  cap 
tives  were  led  forth  to  execution.56  On  the  llth  two 
more  met  the  same  fate,  and  on  the  6th  of  June  five 
others,  among  whom  was  Mariano  Hidalgo,  brother  of 
the  general.  Allende  suffered  on  the  26th  of  the 
same  month,  in  company  with  Jimenez,  Juan  Aldama, 
arid  Manuel  Santa  Maria,  the  governor  of  Monterey ; 

54Cbico  Lad  been  regarded  as  a  prisoner  of  minor  importance,  and  was  left 
in  Moiiclova.  When  Abasolo  testified  that  he  transacted  Hidalgo's  cabinet 
business,  and  had  been  appointed  by  him  in  Guadalajara  minister  of  grace 
and  justice,  orders  to  send  him  to  Chihuahua  were  despatched  to  the  author 
ities  at  Monclova.  This  sealed  his  fate;  he  was  condemned  and  executed. 
Ala-man,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  18G-7. 

55 He  died  in  1819.  Mora,  Mex.-y.ms  Rev.,  iv.  152.  Negrete  states  that 
he  was  imprisoned  for  life,  although  producing  an  official  document  in  which 
the  term  of  his  imprisonment  is  given  as  ten  years.  Mcx.  Sir/.  XIX.,  iii.  203. 
See  also  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  48,  and  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii. 
190-1.  Abasolo's  wife  after  his  death  returned  to  New  Spain,  where  she  de 
voted  herself  to  the  benevolent  assistance  of  the  unfortunate,  and  the  educa 
tion  of  her  son  JRafael.  Ib. 

56Ignacio  Camargo,  who  had  carried  to  Biaiio  Hidalgo's  summons  to  sur 
render;  Juan  Bautista  Carrasco,  brigadier;  and  Agustin  Marroquin,  a  crim 
inal  liberated  at  Guadalajara,  and  employed  by  Hidalgo  to  conduct  the  mas 
sacre  of  Spaniards  there.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  76,  41. 


280  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

and  on  the  following  day  the  unfortunate  Chico  and 
three  others  were  put  to  death.57  All  these  victims 
to  the  cause  of  independence  were  shot  with  their 
backs  to  the  firing  platoons  as  traitors,  and  their  prop 
erty  confiscated. 

With  regard  to  the  prisoners  who  had  been  left  in 
Monclova  and  those  -who  had  been  sent  to  Durango, 
the  more  prominent  of  the  former  were  shot,  the 
common  soldiers  being  condemned  to  imprisonment. 
In  the  case  of  the  friars  and  clergy,  more  formality 
had  to  be  observed  out  of  respect  to  ecclesiastical  ju 
risdiction.  Six  of  them  were  condemned  to  death, 
but  their  clerical  degradation  was  necessary  before 
they  could  be  executed  according  to  established  form. 
Doctor  Olivares,  the  bishop  of  Durango,  however,  re 
fused  to  degrade  them,  and  angry  passages  were  inter 
changed  between  him  and  the  intenderite  Bonavia  on 
the  matter.  The  prelate  was  inflexible,  but  the  in- 
tendente  was  not  to  be  defeated.  By  his  command 
the  condemned  priests  were  brought  from  their  cells 
without"  their  ecclesiastical  robes,  and  so  executed. 
Their  bodies  were  then  dressed  in  the  habiliments  of 
their  respective  orders  and  delivered  to  the  cura  for 
burial.53 

The  execution  of  Hidalgo  was  for  some  time  de 
layed  by  these  ecclesiastical  formalities.  On  the  14th 
of  May  the  bishop  of  Durango  commissioned  Fran 
cisco  Fernandez  Valentin,  canon  of  that  cathedral,  to 
act  as  ecclesiastical  judge  in  the  case;  and  to  him  had 
been  submitted  by  the  military  court  the  declarations 
taken  by  Abella.  On  the  14th  of  June  they  were 
approved  by  him  and  ordered  to  be  returned  to  the 
auditor  Bracho.  The  arrival  of  additional  evidence, 
however,  still  protracted  Hidalgo's  trial,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  3d  of  July  that  Bracho  presented  to 

57  Six  others  were  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  ten  years,  with  one  excep 
tion,  Andre's  Molano  being  sentenced  for  life.  Jd. ,  70. 

'^Negrete,  Mex.  Sly.  XIX.,  iii.  323-4.  This  author  supplies  a  copy  of 
Bonavia 's  order  for  the  execution,  which  contains  an  injunction  that  the  pla 
toons  were  not  to  lire  at  their  heads. 


COURAGE  AND  CALMNESS.  281 

the  court  his  opinion,  advocating  sentence  of  death.59 
But  before  this  sentence  could  be  either  pronounced 
or  executed,  civil  and  canonical  law  required,  as  in 
the  case  before  mentioned,  that  the  prisoner  should  be 
degraded  and  formally  handed  over  by  the  ecclesi 
astical  judge  to  the  secular  authorities.  Bishop  Oli- 
vares  was  unable  from  age  and  infirmity  to  undertake 
the  tedious  journey  in  order  to  perform  these  cere 
monies  in  person,63  and  a  further  delay  was  caused 
by  the  demurs  of  Dr  Valentin,  who  hesitated  to  act 
upon  the  authorization  first  extended  him  by  the 
bishop,61  and  suggested  that  Hidalgo  should  be  sent 
to  Durango.  The  prelate,  however,  explained  his 
right  to  delegate  his  powers  under  certain  difficul 
ties  to  another,  and  confirming  Valentin's  previous 
commission,  expressed  the  expectation  that  he  would 
at  once  proceed  in  the  matter.62  Accordingly,  on 
the  27th  of  July,  with  the  cura,  the  chaplain  of 
the  army,  and  the  local  superior  of  the  Franciscan 
convent  as  his  associates,  he  pronounced  the  sentence 
of  degradation  against  Hidalgo,63  and  on  the  29th 
proceeded  to  carry  it  into  execution  by  divesting  him 
of  his  sacerdotal  robes,  according  to  the  prescribed 
form  of  the  church. 

In  clerical  habit  Hidalgo  was  conducted  into  the 
presence  of  the  ecclesiastical  commissioner  judge,  and 
for  the  first  time  since  the  day  of  his  capture  was  re 
leased  from  the  fetters  which  oppressed  him.  Then 
he  was  robed  in  the  sacred  vestments  of  his  priestly 

59A  copy  of  Bracho's  dictamen  is  supplied  in  Id.,  iii.  192-8.  No  dis 
graceful  death  he  considers  would  be  too  severe  a  punishment  for  the  atroci 
ties  committed  by  Hidalgo.  But  he  respects  his  priestly  calling,  'pero  es 
Ministro  del  Altisimo,  marcado  con  el  indeleble  caracter  de  Sacerdote  de  la 
ley  de  gracia,'  and  as  there  was  neither  hangman  nor  gallows,  he  proposed 
that  he  should  bo  shot. 

60  The  ceremony  of  degradation  of  a  priest  could  only  be  performed  by  the 
bishop,  according  to  canonical  law. 

C1 '  Autorizo  a  U.  en  debida  forma,  para  cuanto  se  le  ofrezca  en  la  caiisa  del 
espresado  cura  Hidalgo  hasta  llegar  en  caso  urgente  y  necesario  a  degradarlo.' 
Zcf.,iii.  199. 

6-  His  letter  is  dated  July  18th.  Id.,  214-16. 

63  A  copy  of  the  sentence  is  supplied  in  Id.,  iii.  229-30,  and  Hernandez  y 
JDuvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  5o-7. 


282         HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

calling,  and,  on  his  knees  before  the  judge,  heard  him 
explain  to  the  assembled  witnesses  of  the  ceremony 
the  cause  of  his  degradation.  The  sentence  was  now 
read  to  him,  after  which  his  sacerdotal  garments  were 
taken  from  him,  and  he  was  handed  over  to  the  secu 
lar  authorities,  an  earnest  appeal  being  made  by  the 
ecclesiastical  judge  that  his  punishment  might  be  miti 
gated,  so  that  neither  the  death  penalty  nor  mutila 
tion  should  be  imposed.64  When  the  ceremony  was 
ended,  Hidalgo  was  again  fettered  and  conducted  to 
his  cell. 

Before  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the  31st  of 
July,63  Hidalgo  was  led  forth  from  the  prison  in  which 
he  had  been  confined  for  more  than  three  months. 
With  his  usual  perfect  tranquillity,  he  had  received 
those  sent  to  take  him  to  the  place  of  execution,  and 
having  finished  his  last  breakfast,66  he  rose  and  indi 
cated  that  he  wras  prepared  to  accompany  them.  The 
place  selected  was  an  enclosed  court  in  the  rear  of  the 
hospital ;  and  as  he  slowly  proceeded  thither,  impeded 
by  his  shackles,  his  fortitude  and  serenity  did  not  for 
a  moment  desert  him.  Remembering  that  he  had  left 
some  sweetmeats  under  his  pillow,  he  stopped  and  re 
quested  that  they  might  be  brought  to  him.  These 
he  distributed  among  the  soldiers  that  composed  the 
firing  platoons,  assuring  them  of  his  forgiveness. 
Aware  that  orders  had  been  given  not  to  fire  at  his 
head,  and  as  it  was  not  yet  light,  he  told  them  that  in 
order  to  guide  their  aim  he  would  place  his  hand  over 
his  heart.  After  being  bound  upon  the  seat  of  execu 
tion,  raising  his  hand  without  a  tremor  to  his  breast, 
he  reminded  the  soldiers  that  it  was  the  mark  at  which 

64  Id.,  i.  57-S.     This  ceremony  was  called  the  degradacion  verbal  y  real. 

65  This  is  the  date  given  by  Negrete.  Max.  Sifj.  XIX.,  iii.  339.     The  27th, 
as  reported  in  the  official  document  supplied  to  Cruz  and  bearing  date  of  Sept. 
5,   1811,  is  obviously  a  mistake,  since  Hidalgo  was   degraded  on  the  29th. 
Id.,  268.     Bustamante,  followed  by  Alaman,    states  that  Hidalgo  was  ex 
ecuted  'al  tercero  dia  de  haberse  verificado  la  llamada  degradacion.'  Ouad. 
Hist.,  i.  262. 

66  Observing  that  less  milk  than  usual  had  been  supplied  him,  he  requested 
that  he  might  have  the  same  quantity  as  previously,  observing  that  though  it 
was  his  last,  he  ought  not  on  that  account  to  drink  less  of  it.  Ib. 


ANALYSIS  OF  CHARACTER.  283 

they  were  to  aim.  Then  the  signal  was  given  and  the 
platoon  fired.  Though  one  bullet  pierced  his  hand,  it 
failed  to  touch  the  heart,  and  Hidalgo  still  remained 
erect  in  his  seat,  uttering  words  of  prayer.  A  second 
volley  was  discharged,  cutting  the  cords  which  secured 
him.  He  now  fell  upon  the  ground,  but  life  was  not 
yet  extinct;  and  it  was  only  after  three  more  shots 
were  fired,  the  muskets  being  held  close  to  his  breast, 
that  he  breathed  his  last.67 

The  heads  of  Hidalgo,  Allende,  Aldama,  and  Jime 
nez  were  sent  to  Guanajuato,  and  suspended  in  iron 
cages  at  the  four  corners  of  the  alhondiga.  Their 
bodies  were  interred  in  the  chapel  of  the  third  order 
of  Franciscans  in  Chihuahua,  where  they  remained 
till  1823,  when,  by  order  of  congress,  the  remains 
were  transferred  with  the  skulls  to  the  cathedral  of 
Mexico,  where  they  were  deposited  with  solemn  hon 
ors  in  the  chapel  of  los  Reyes,  the  former  burial-place 
of  the  viceroys,  and  later  that  of  the  presidents  of 
the  republic.63 

67  Excu dero,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  603-4;  Neyrete,  Mex. 
Sifj.  XIX.,  iii.  335-6;  Bustamante,  CuaL  Hist.,  i.  262-3.     During  his  incar 
ceration  Hidalgo  had  been  attended  by  a  corporal  named  Ortega  and  Melchor 
Guaspe,  a  Spaniard  of  Majorca.     These  men  treated  him  with  great  consider 
ation,  and  in  token  of  his  gratitude,  the  evening  before  he  was  executed  he 
wrote  on  his  prison  walls  with  a  piece  of  charcoal  two  stanzas,  which  were 
preserved,  with  the  exception  of  one  line.     They  are  as  follows: 

Ortega,  tn  criun^a  fina, 
Tu  hulolo  y  o.st.lo  ainable 

*  Siempro  to  liar  11  aprt-ciable 

Aun  con  jronto  peregriua. 
Tionc  proti-ccion  Divuia 
La  piedad  quo  has  ejorcido 
Con  uu  pobre  desvalido 
Quo  manana  va  .\  niurir, 
Y  no  puedo  rc'tribuir 
Kingun  favor  rccibido. 

Melchor,  tu  buen  corazon 
Ha  adunado  ion  pericia 
Lo  quc  pidu  la.justicia 
Y  exijo  la  companion ; 

Das  consticlo  al  dcsvalido 

En  cuanto  to  os  penniiido  % 

Partes  cl  postro  con  ^1 

Y  agradecido  Miyut-l 

To  da  las  gracias  rcndido. 

Id.,  270-1.  This  apophthegm  was  also  found  written  on  a  wall  of  his  cell: 
'La  lengua  guarda  el  pescuezo' — The  tongue  ia  guardian  of  the  breast.  Ala- 
man,  Hint.  Mej.,  ii.  206. 

68  Consult  official  documents  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,    Col.   Doc.,   ii. 
605-11. 


284         HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

Since  the  beginning  in  1810  of  Hidalgo's  short  ca 
reer,  he  has  been  held  in  varying  esteem,  at  different 
times  and  by  different  persons  and  classes.  He  has 
been  placed  in  about  every  category  of  humanity,  and 
adjudged  to  be  of  every  order  of  being,  every  shade 
of  quality,  from  an  angel  of  light  to  a  bloody-minded 
and  revengeful  monster.  A  brief  analysis  of  his  char 
acter,  from  a  standpoint  intended  to  be  impartial, 
brings  the  following  results: 

We  will  take  it  for  granted  that  the  cause  in  which 
he  engaged  was  just,  that  the  impulses  prompting  to 
it  were  noble;  for  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  at -this 
day  that  it  is  right  to  overthrow  tyranny,  to  achieve 
liberty,  to  deliver  one's  country,  or  that  his  memory 
should  be  held  in  holy  repute  who  lays  down  his  life 
for  these  things. 

Before  embarking  in  his  high  enterprise,  Hidalgo 
was  an  humble  priest,  of  more  than  ordinary  gentle 
ness  of  nature,  and  refinement  of  intellect  and  culture. 
Some  have  sought  to  besmear  his  fair  fame  with 

o 

charges  of  conduct  not  consistent  with  strict  morality; 
but  nothing  of  moment  has  ever  been  proved  against 
him  in  this  direction;  and  were  it  so,  those  who  hold 
such  matters  in  such  serious  esteem  will  have  little 
to  say  if  they  will  examine  into  the  state  of  society 
in  the  place  and  at  the  time  he  lived.  It  shows  a 
small  mind  to  attempt  thus  to  belittle  great  men; 
and  it  is  still  worse  when  the  charges  brought  forward 
are  palpably  false. 

Almost  without  knowing  it,  and  surely  before  he 
intended  it,69  this  gentle  priest  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  his  people  crying  aloud  to  heaven  for  liberty, 
swearing  to  heaven  that  his  country  should  be  free  I 
It  has  been  said  of  him  that  he  was  not  a  great  gen 
eral;  he  never  pretended  to  be  one.  He  has  been 
charged  with  extreme  cruelty.  From  some  stand- 

69  In  his  declaration  he  states  that  he  decided  to  join  the  revolutionary 
party  very  suddenly,  'y  que  su  inclinacion  a  la  Independencia  fue"  lo  que  le 
oblig6  4  decidirse  con  tanta  ligereza  6  lliimase  frenesi.'  Hernandez  y  l)dva- 
los,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  10. 


THE  NATION'S  HONORS.  285 

points  this,  no  doubt,  is  true;  but  the  time  and  place 
must  be  remembered,  and  also  that  it  was  the  cruelty 
of  the  surgeon  to  save  the  body  rather  than  that  of 
the  savage  who  delights  in  torture.  Hidalgo  had  his 
work  to  do ;  if  cruelty  could  not  be  avoided,  then  there 
must  be  cruelty.  He  would  purchase  the  highest  bene 
faction  within  the  reach  of  humanity;  if  robbery  and 
murder  were  part  of  the  price,  still  it  must  be  paid. 
Yet  for  all  this,  judging  the  man  fairly,  passing  under 
review  his  past  life  and  his  present  purpose,  his  mind, 
heart,  and  disposition,  and  I  do  not  think  he  can  be 
called  cruel,  revengeful,  and  bloody-minded,  as  some 
would  stamp  him.  War  is  a  great  wickedness;  and 
if  this  species  of  robbery  and  murder  may  ever  be 
justified,  there  is  so  little  difference  between  the 
orthodox  article  arid  the  quality  of  reprisal  as  prac 
tised  in  the  present  crusade  that  it  is  not  worth  dis 


cussing. 


Some  have  said  that  Hidalgo's  intention  was  to  es 
tablish  a  republic;  it  may  have  been  so,  but  it  is  no 
where  shown.  Zavala  holds  to  the  contrary  opinion. 
There  appears  to  have  been  no  political  or  military 
plan  adopted  by  the  leaders  of  the  revolution,  hurried 
along  as  they  were  upon  a  tide  of  events  which  they 
could  hardly  control. 

The  large  class  in  Mexico,  of  those  who  ever  since 
the  grito  de  Dolores  have  seemed  to  delight  in  gath 
ering  evidence  and  making  charges  damaging  to  the 
fair  name  of  Hidalgo,  is  gradually  becoming  less. 
I  would  hide  nothing  in  any  historical  character.  I 
would  not  be  blind  to  the  faults  of  my  hero.  Neither 
would  I  magnify  flaws  of  character  until  a  little  fault 
is  made  to  appear  larger  than  a  great  principle. 
Moreover,  there  has  been  much  speculation  as  to 
what  would  have  been  the  result  had  he  pursued  a 
different  course,  His  firmness  of  purpose  and  opinion 
has  been  called  obstinacy,  because  he  would  not  yield 
to  Allende  and  the  others.  Had  he  marched  on  Mex 
ico;  had  he  retired  part  of  his  force  to  the  mountains 


286  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH. 

and  drilled  them,  dismissing  the  great  rabble  and  his 
army  of  pillagers;  had  he  proclaimed  a  system  of 
liberal  institutions;  had  he  been  slower  to  rob  and 
butcher  Spaniards;  had  he  better  protected  the  Creoles; 
had  he  done  'differently  in  a  hundred  other  ways — the 
result  would  have  been  different.  Doubtless.  But  the 
question  is  not  what  might  have  come  to  pass  if  the 
prime  mover  in  Mexican  independence  had  been  a 
different  man  and  acted  differently.  As  it  is,  though 
not  without  his  faults,  Mexico  may  well  be  proud  of 
her  hero.  Let  his  memory  be  honored!  Let  his 
name  be  enrolled  among  the  world's  champions  of  lib 
erty! 

•  His  countrymen,  grateful  to  one  who,  in  the  gloomi 
est  hour  of  hope,  stood  forth  so  fearlessly  as  their  de 
fender,  have  rightly  embalmed  his  memory;  and  his 
name,  growing  brighter  and  brighter  as  the  ages 
pass,  will  be  handed  down  unsullied  to  remotest 
generations.70 

70  On  the  19th  of  July,  1823,  a  congressional  decree  was  passed,  declaring 
Hidalgo  and  the  other  principal  leaders  in  the  struggle  for  independence  to 
be  '  benemdritos  de  la  patria  en  grail o  her6ico,'  and  ordered  a  monument  in 
their  honor  to  be  erected  in  Chihuahua.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  5  de  Agosto,  1823; 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  005.  In  1863  Benito  Juarez,  having  re 
tired  with  the  government  to  Dolores  on  account  of  the  French  invasion, 
passed  a  decree  elevating  the  town  to  the  rank  of  city,  and  ordering  that  a 
monument  bearing  a  statue  of  Hidalgo  should  be  erected  in  the  principal 
plaza.  He  pronounced  the  house  in  which  Hidalgo  had  lived  to  be  the  prop 
erty  of  the  nation,  and  provided  that  it  should  be  protected  and  preserved  in 
its  original  state  so  far  as  possible,  at  the  expense  of  the  government.  Id.,  ii. 
611.  In  1873  the  congress  decreed  that  the  national  flag  should  be  annually 
hoisted  on  the  8th  of  May,  Hidalgo's  birthday,  and  raised  half-mast  high  on 
the  30th  of  July  in  commemoration  of  his  death.  Id.,  ii.  614-15.  President 
Porfirio  Diaz  in  1878  ordered  that  the  monument  at  Dolores,  which  had 
hitherto  not  been  erected,  should  be  built.  The  estimate  of  its  cost  was 
$40,000,  which  amount  was  covered  by  pro  rata  contributions  levied  upon 
the  states.  In  the  same  year  General  Diaz  decreed  that  a  monument  should 
also  be  erected  in  Hidalgo's  honor  on  the  spot  where  he  was  executed  in  Chi 
huahua.  Id.,  ii.  615-19.  In  the  Gazeta  de  Mexico  of  August  3,  1811,  was 
published  an  alleged  copy  of  a  declaration  professed  to  be  Hidalgo's  solemn 
recantation  of  his  errors,  made  some  weeks  before  his  death,  and  dated  Chi 
huahua,  May  18,  1811.  This  spurious  statement  was  probably  promulgated 
in  order  to  turn  independents  against  the  cause.  It  is  superfluous  to  deny 
such  an  assertion.  No  attempt  which  can  properly  be  called  such  was  ever 
made  to  establish  its  truth.  He  who  for  a  moment  could  hold  to  such  an 
opinion  totally  misconceives  the  character  of  the  man.  To  death  Hidalgo  was 
indifferent;  and  he  would  be  the  last  man  on  earth  to  uphold  to  his  followers, 
according  to  the  tenor  of  this  declaration,  the  enormity  of  their  crime  in  re- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  £87 

belling  against  the  government,  and  to  entreat  them  to  return  to  their  duty. 
But  this  artifice  was  commonly  employed  by  the  royalists;  to  almost  every 
prominent  patriot  chief  who  was  executed  during  the  war  of  independence 
such  a  recantation  was  attributed  and  published. 

The  documents  which  contain  the  alleged  proceedings  at  the  trial  of  Hi 
dalgo,  a  copy  of  which  is  supplied  by  Hernandez  y  Davalos  in  his  Col,  Doc., 
i.  7-01,  aro  open  to  grave  doubts  as  to  the  authenticity  of  all  the  tes 
timony  produced.  Much  of  the  evidence  is  warped  and  garbled  so  as  to 
represent  Hidalgo  in  the  most  odious  light  possible.  Many  of  the  admissions 
appearing  in  the  documents  were  never  uttered  by  him,  and  most  of  the 
statements  attributed  to  other  declarants  are  not  to  be  relied  upon  as  genu 
ine.  I  cannot,  however,  agree  with  Negrete,  who  endeavors  to  show  that 
these  documents  are  wholly  apocryphal,  and  'que  esos  documentos  no  pueden 
hacer  f<3  en  ningun  sentido,  ni  considerarse  como  aute~ntico  lo  en  ellos  con- 
tenidp.'  Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  iii.  274.  I  have  found  many  of  the  statements 
therein  contained  corroborated  or  supported  by  other  authorities  of  reliabil 
ity,  and  to  ignore  entirely  the  Declaration  del  cura  Hidalgo  and  the  accom 
panying  papers  would  scarcely  be  wise. 

The  official  organs  of  the  government  naturally  magnified  the  successes 
of  the  royalists  and  the  reverses  of  the  revolutionists.  Pompous  reports 
from  generals  narrating  victories  were  invariably  published,  but  many  of 
their  despatches  which  represented  the  true  conditions  of  affairs  were  con 
signed  to  the  secrecy  of  the  government  archives,  from  which  they  have 
been  brought  to  light  by  different  researchers,  as  Bustamante,  Hernandez  y 
Davalos,  and  Negrete,  and  used  by  numerous  authors.  With  regard  to 
those  published  during  the  war,  they  are  valuable  and  reliable  in  so  far  as 
they  represent  the  movement  of  armies,  the  general  results  of  engagements, 
and  a  broad  view  of  the  condition  of  the  country.  But  in  regard  to  the  re 
spective  numbers  of  opposing  forces,  of  insurgents  killed  and  casualties  sus 
tained  by  the  government  troops,  they  are  untrustworthy;  while  from  the 
documents  that  were  shelved  a  true  picture  of  the  position  is  obtained. 
The  press  being  under  the  control  of  the  government  during  Hidalgo's  career, 
it  teemed  with  productions  laboring  to  advance  the  royalist  cause  and  hold 
up  to  detestation  that  of  the  independents.  Learned  men  printed  heavy 
essays  attempting  to  prove  on  philosophical  and  political  grounds  the  illegal 
ity  and  want  of  justice  in  the  movement;  bishops  issued  pastorals  and  long 
dissertations  arguing  on  the  iniquity  of  the  insurrection  and  proclaiming  the 
perdition  of  the  leaders;  and  poets  sang  the  praises  of  the  royalist  command 
ers,  comparing  them  with  the  heroes  of  antiquity  and  renowned  Roman  gen 
erals.  Calleja  was  superior  to  Fabius  Maximus,  and  Cruz  the  supporting 
pillar  of  the  tottering  nation.  The  adulation  was  truly  affecting !  In  honor 
of  Calleja  Dr  Jose  Mariano  Beristain  composed  a  drinking-song  drawing  a 
parallel  between  him  and  Fabius;  to  which  the  oider  Melchor  de  Foncerrada 
replied  with  the  following  decastich,  supplied  by  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX., 
iv.  394-5: 

Fabio  gano  retirando, 

Calleja  acometiendo, 

El  Fubio  triunfj  cansando; 

Pero  Calleja  venciendo : 

Y  ti  lo  poco  quo  yo  cntiendo 

En  cl  arte  militar, 

No  so  puedo  comparar 

Un  Fabio  con  un  Callcjas, 

All'i  hubo  accioncs  porplexas; 

Todo  aqul  puro  triuniar. 

Effusions  of  minor  geniin,  too,  swarmed,  scurrilous  in  abuse,  vile  in  vitupera 
tion,  against  the  one  side,  and  sickening  with  flattery  and  sycophant  hom 
age  offered  to  the  other.  But  no  language,  however  shameful,  however  fal 
lacious,  was  unpalatable  to  government,  if  it  brought  odium  upon  the 
revolution. 

General  list  of  authorities  for  the  last  four  chapters:  Bustamante,  Cam- 
paftas  de  Calleja,  1-103,  passim;  Id.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  20-292,  437-42,  iv.  53- 


288  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE  AND  DEATH, 

61,  74-87,  526-7,  ap.  1-4;  Id.,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iii.  333;  Id.,  Gdbinete 
Mex.,  i.  114;  Id.,  Voz  Patria,  v.  sup.  no.  3;  Alaman,_Hi&  Hex.,  L  75-6, 
124-5,  224,  259,  350-4,  392-3,  44G-7,  504,  ap.  77,  ii.~2-77,  114-72",  182-282, 
438-9,  544-8,  ap.  31-4,  iii.  ap.75,  iv.  77,  724,  ap.  60-2;  Mora,  Rev.  Mex.,  iv. 
3_4,  49_SO,  114-60,  217-34,  440-2;  Id.,  Obras  Sueltas,  i.  145-56;  Zerecero, 
Rev.  Mex.,  28-95,  109-92,  207-93,  299-303,  3GS,  384;  Id.,  Discxrso  Civ.,  29- 
34;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  and  ii..  passim,  iii.  246-7,  291,  339, 
399-401,  404-23,  618-20,  693-4,  705-22,  733-47,  762-4,  873-903,  911-26,  iv. 
176-81,  672-3,  882-90,  v.  87-9,  588-9,  801-4,  886;  Dispos.  Variat,  ii.  f.  5-10, 
iii.  f.  152,  vi.  f.  59,  61;  Diario  Mex.,  v.  210,  xii.  447-8,  xiii.  340,  38G-7,  390- 

6,  425-7,  453-6,  471-2,  709-10;  Ncgrete,  Hist.  Mil.  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  103,  169- 
205,  255-3,  280-312,  319-32,  336-67,  372-404;  Gaz.  Mex.,  i.  1764-5,  17-288, 
313-80,  431-8,  474-82,  488,  507-14,  556-8,  565-6,  593-6,  012-10,  624,  656-60, 
675-6,  681,  705-30,  746-74,  785-94,  814-66,  873-4,  881-2,  008-28,  943,  955-6, 
991-2,  1039-34,  1049-72,  1082-6,  ii.   1811,  1-281,  passim,  309,  453-4,  467-8, 
684-8,  763-70,  969-70,  iii.  1788-9,  217-18,  247,  366,  405,  415,  iv.  1793-1,  25- 
85,  117-19,  141,  174-5,  295-6,  301-8,  337-8,  389-413,  v.  1792-3,  141,  181-3, 
245,  vi.  1794,  9,  397,  417,  637,  vii.  1795,  9-10,  25-0,  121,  154,  335,  viii.  1796- 

7,  9,  33,  165,  197,  237,. ix.  1800-1,  1,  58,  81-2,  137-8,  18J,  231-2,  241,  xi. 
1802-3,  1,  17,  177,  217,  253,  xii.  1804-5,  117-20,  164-5,  221,  xiv.  1807,  46-7, 
xv.  1808,  75,  673,  734;  Cortes,  Col.  Decret.,  i.  6-7,  10,  20-4,  23-33:  Id.,  Diario, 
1811,  v.  175;  Id.,  1811-12,  xi.  282-3;  Id.,  1813,  xx.  205-C;  Id.,  Diario  Extr., 
1822-3,  viii.  18-19;  Cavo,  Tres  Sig.,  ii.  172,  iii.  194-5,  272-33;  Guerra,  Rev. 
N.  Espana,  i.  291,  301-6,  312-15,  317-19,  325-64;  Romero,  Soc.  Mex.,  viii. 
532-5,  543,  555,  610,  621;  Id.,  Noticias,  Mich.,  34-5,  200-7;  /  .,  in  tfoc.  Mex. 
Geog.,  viii.  610;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  278-357,  234-8;  Lireaga,  Adiciones  y 
Rect.,  188-209,  218-19;  Robinson,  Mex.,  29-42;  Zavala,  Rev.  Alex.,  48-70; 
Alegre,  Hist.  Comp.,  i.  88-93,  ii.  195;  Gaz.  Mex.,  Feb.-Dec.  1728  and  1730,  in 
Arevalo,  Compend.,  13-104,  205,  236-7,  283;  Vitla-Senor  y  Sanchez,  Teatro 
Am.,  1-110;  Gonzales  Ddvila,   Teatro  Ecles.,  i.   107-30;    Viagero  Universal, 
xxvii.  87-92;  Ward,  Hist.  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  158-80;  Cancdxda,  Tel.  Am.,  9-15, 
26-9,  193-6;  Id.,  RuinaN.  Esp.,  passim;  Escakro  y  Liana,  Mex.  Hist.,  9-10; 
Estado  de  Sinaloa,  June   29,   1873,   4;   Ilumboldt,   Essai   Polit.,   i.   218-56; 
Hidalgo,  Biog.  Cura,  9-18,  135-43;  Defeusadel  Cura,  pp.  8;  Exhortation  Pat., 
pp.  4;  Exhort.  Diputados,  pp.  16;  Exhort.  Hob.  Mex.,  pp.  15;  Gourdes,  Col. 
N.  Leon,  153,  213-40;  Id.,  Hist.  Aguas  C.,  77-88;  Venegas,  Manifesto,  pp. 
10;  Id.,  Ordenanza,  7;  Id.,  Manifiesto,  pp.   10;  Abad  y  Queipo,  Informe,  in 
Zamacois,  Mex.,  ix.  857-93;   Id.,  Pastorales,  pp.   118,  and  8;    Id.,  Edictos 
Instruc.,  pp.  8,  24,  and  24;  Arroniz,  Hist,  y  Cron.,  164-5;  Id.,  fiiog.  Mex., 
185;  Monglave,  Resume  Vllist.,  133-213;  Mendib'd,  Resum.  Hist.,  7-G3,  373-5; 
Mex.  Rej'ut.  Art.  de  Fondo.,  3-18,  25-7;  Mnseo,  ii.  121-G,  182-9,  529-37,  iv. 
203-4;  Niles,  Register,  i.  270,  ii.  59-60;  Perez,  Dice.  Geog.  Estad.,  i.  117-20, 
284-6,  321-6;  Pinart,   Col.  Mex.  Doc.,  269;  Bustamante,   in  Alegre,  Hist. 
Comp.,  iii.  178;  Id.,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Sig.,  iii.  326-9;  Brancifcrte,  luxtrucc.,  MS., 
31,  in  Linares,  Instrucc.,  MS.;   Quarterly  Review,  vii.    254-7,  xxx.    172-4; 
Quiros,  Voz  Imperiosa,  pp.  14;  Valdovino,  Contestation,  1-55;  Walton,  Expose", 
356-64;  Ximeno,  Declaration,  pp.  30;   Young,  Hist.  Mex.,  20,  86;  Zaftiga, 
Calendario,  114,  118;  Zamacoi*,  Hist.  Mex.,  i.  129,  513,  ii.  105,  v.  533,  718, 
vi.  63,  115-341,  passim,  419,  439,  vii.  29-337,  passim,  650,  GG3-77G,  789-800, 
viii.  110,  ix.  737;  Reygadas,  Discurso,  pp.  35;  Luli,  Refutation,  pp.  24;  Bury, 
Exodus,  ii.  363-4;  Beltrami,  Mex.,  i.  384-6;  British  Quart.  Rev.,  vii.  254-7; 
Bincjley,  Travels,  240-2;  Bolet.  Geog.  Estad.,  ii.  17-19;  Soc.  Mex.   Geog.,  i. 
229-30,  ii.  561-5,  624-9,  54,  56,  190,  201,  v.  160,  viii.  306-8,  ix.  49;  Santos, 
Chron.,  ii.  466-7,  486;  Salo,  Diar.  Ofic.,  26  Jan.   1875,  5;  Hamox,  Derrota 
Cruces,  iii.  passim;  Robinson,  Mex.  and  Mil.,  29-43;  Id.,  Mex.  R<jv.,  i.  43-1; 
Rev.  in  Span.- Am.,  63-4;  Rev.  des  Deux  Mondes,  Apl.  1,  18G2,  532-48;  Pino, 
Nuev.  Mex.,  44;  Puerto,  Convite,  pt  iii.  2-3;  Payne,  302-4;  Ponton,  Earth 
quakes  and  Vol.,  279-82;  Pan.  Star  and  Herald,  Sept.   29,    1866;  Ponsett, 
Notes  on  Mex.,  ap.  32;  Pedroza,  Biog.  Caudillos,  3-20;  Ponce  de  Leon,  in 
Medena,  VidaS.  F.  de  Jesus,  pp.  147;  Nouo.  Annales,  Voy.,  xxxii.  93;  Niles, 


FURTHER  REFERENCES.  289 

S.  Am.  and  Alex.,  i.  134-42;  Nevares,  Memoria,  pp.  71;  Nuev.  Esparia,  Acuer- 
dos,  MS.,  185;  Id.,  Brev.  Res.,  ii.  247-50;  Moreno,  Fragments,  89;  Mich.  Prov. 
S.  Nic.,  102-5,  182-4,  188-91,  189-96,  200-6;  Mateo,  Sacerdote,  22;  Monaico 
Mex.,  ii.  345;  Muller,  Reisen  in  Mex.,  227;  Montiel  y  Duarte,  Discurso,  18; 
Mills,  Hist.  Mex.,  145-9;  Mayer,  Mex.  Aztecs,  i.  283-6,  ii.  286-7;  Martinez, 
tiinop.  Hist.  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  31-58;  Id.,  de  los  Rios  Apuntes,  pp.  18;  Mex.  hi- 
formes,  in  Pacheco  Doc.,  xv.  451-2;  Mex.,  Mem.  Guerra,  1834,  pp.  4;  Mex., 
Col.  de  Ley.  D.  C.,  63-7,  i.  27;  Ramos,  El  Puente  de  Calderon,  pp.  214;  Al- 
zate,  Gazetas,  iv.  163;  Gac.  2?ic.,  27  Jan:.  1866,  30;  Apunt.  Hist.,  in  Pan.  BoL 
Ojic.,  27  May,  1868;  Pinart,  Col.;  A.liren,  Mex.  and  Mex.  Indians,  5-11; 
Abbott,  Mex.  and  U.  S.,  41-2;  Ansorena,  Defensa,  pp.  31;  Id.,  Respuesta,  pp. 
54;  Valladolid,  Exhortacion,  pp.  19;  Vdasco,  Observations,  pp.  17;  Verdia, 
Apuntes  Biog.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iv.  180-1;  Ortiz,  Mex.  In- 
dep.  Libre,  9-49;  Gomez  del  Campa,  Apuntes  Hist.,  from  La  Sombra  de  Zara- 
(joza,  in  La  Estrella  de  Occidents,  Sept.  4,  1868,  3;  Gregory,  Hist.  Mex.,  48- 
51;  Gallo,  Hornbres  Ilustres,  iii.  237-392;  Garcia  Conde,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog., 
v.  279;  Garcia  y  Garcia,  Prosperidades,  pp.  11;  Guerra,  Doc.,  vi.  161-7;  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  ser.  2,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  2,  iv..!70;  Gregg,  Commerce  of  the 
Prairies,  ii.  116-17;  Findlay,  Directory,  i.  254;  Florencia,  Hist.  Prov.  Comp. 
Jesus,  212-14;  Ferry,  Scenes  de  la  Vie,  1-27;  Ferri,  Escenas  de  Vid.  Mil.  Mex., 
4-12,  82-4,  95-6,  192-5;  Frost,  Hist.  Mex.,  148,  152-3;  Convite  Catdlicos  Am., 
pp.  12;  Mex.  Fiel  y  Valiente,  pp.  7;  Montana,  Reflexiones,  pp.  22;  Calvillo, 
JJiscurso,  pp.  16;  Monterde,  Proclama,  pp.  11;  Criollo  Sensible,  Proclama,  pp. 
4;  Mex.,  A  locution  del  Real  Colegio  de  Abogados,  pp.  34;  Carta  de  un  Con- 
colega,  pp.  8;  Belderrain,  Exhortacion,  pp.  20;  Mendizdbal,  Sermon,  pp.  11; 
L.  B.  F.  G.,  Proclama,  pp.  9;  Campo  y  Rivas,  Manifiesto  Filantrdp.,  pp.  20; 
Campillor,  Manifiesto,  pp.  20;  La  Erudita,  Dialogo,  pp.  7;  Plausible  Gozo,  pp. 
4;  Celebridad  Nues.  Independ.,  pp.  8;  Beristain,  Nos  el  Presidente,  pp.  15; 

"»;  /te 


Mex.,  Parto  Of.cial  del  Gefe  Realista,  pp.  38;  Collado,  Informe,  pp.  12; 
esta  al  Papel,  pp.  20;  Cor.  Fed.  Mex.,  18  Ener.  1827,  2-3;  Pleitos,  no.  i.;  An 
sorena,  Defensa,  17;  Ctirdova,  Hist.  Elemental,  passim;  Cuevas,  Porvenir  M ex. , 
19-28;  Conder,  Mex.  and  Guat.,  120;  Calle,  Mem.  y  Not.,  70,  72-3,  75;  Romero, 
in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  viii.  610-11;  Sanchez,  Villa  Pueb.  Sagrad.  Prof.,  124; 
Scrope  on  Volcanoes,  261-70;  Son.  Libro  Hacienda,  1770,  MS.,  92;  S.  Amer.  and 
M(>X.,  i.  148-56;  San  Salvador  (A.  P.  F.  de),  Action  de  Gracias,  pp.  8;  Id., 
Carta  de  un  Padre,  pp.  4;  Id.,  Mem.  Christ. -ffolit. ,  pp.  30;  San  Salvador  (F. 
F.),  Reflexiones,  pp.  17;  Toral,  Desengano  de  Falsas  Imposturas,  pp.  35; 
Fossey,  Mex.,  502;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hispan.-Am.,  i.  230-4;  Iglesias  ReL,  239; 
Ilurribania,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  vii.  291;  Igl.esias,  Intervention,  ii.  7-8;  Illust. 
Mex.,  219-28;  Provincias  Intern.,  in  Mayer,  MS.,  no.  7;  Derecho,  i.  13-264; 
ii.  10-456,  iii.  31-396,  iv.  60-531,  v.  13-313;  Cmdadde  Mex.,  Proclama,  pp. 
10;  Centinela  contra  los  Seductores,  nos.  i.  ii.  aiid  iii.  pp.  12;  Diar.  de  Mex. 
Jueves,  8  Agos.  1811,  pp.  4;  Diar.  Ofic.,  Mch.  12  and  13,  1879;  Id.,  Sept.  15, 
1883;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  i.  8-9,  12-13,  19,  ii.  34-9,  62-3,  iv.  453-8,  v. 
335-70,  x.  694;  Derecho  Intern.  Mex.,  pt  iii.  118;  Dunbar.  Mex.  Papers,  220; 
Rios,  Hist.  Mex.,  237-51;  D'Avity,  De*crip.  Gentrale  Amer.,  80-1;  Diaz  Cal 
villo,  Sermon,  135-40;  Dufey,  Resume,  ii.  190-232;  Descrip.  Valladolid,  in  Col. 
dcDiarios,  MS.,  239;  Pinart  Col;  Discurso,  Prelimin.,  Madrid,  1820,  pp.  120, 
in  Constitutions,  ii. ;  Hassel,  Mex.  and  Gnat.,  146-55;  Kennedy,  Texas,  i.  271; 
Hernandez,  Estad.  Mej.,  18;  Kendall,  Nar.,  ii.  69-75;  Las  Clases  Produc- 
toras,  Sept.  15,  1878;  Lizana  y  Beaumont,  Exhortacion,  pp.  10;  Id.,  Carta 
Gratulatoria,  pp.  5;  Last  Amer.  Descript.,  263,  268-71;  Lowenstern,  346-8; 
Sammlung,  Reisebesch.,  xiii.  481-2;  La  Ilust.  Mex.,  iv.  212,  271;  Lefevre,  Doc. 
Maxim.,  i.  13-22;  Leon,  Cura  de  Sant.  de  Queret.,  pp,  3;  Linares,  Cuadro 
Sinoptico,  in  Mex.  Soc.  Geog.  BoL,  2a  ep.  iv.  637-8. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  19 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MORELOS    AND    RAYON. 
1811. 

STATE  or  THE  REVOLUTION  AFTER  HIDALGO'S  CAPTURE — BIOGRAPHY  OF  Mo- 
RELOS — His  CHARACTER — His  MEETING  WITH  HIDALGO  AND  COMMISSION" 
— MORELOS  IN  MlCHOACAN — THE  ROYALIST  PARIS  DEFEATED — MORELOS 
MARCHES  TO  CHILPANCINGO— THE  FAMILY  OF  THE  BRAVOS— CAPTURE  OF 
TIXTLA — DEFEAT  OF  THE  ROYALIST  FUENTES — A  CONSPIRACY  SUPPRESSED 
—RAYON  RETREATS  FROM  SALTILLO — HE  DEFEATS  OCHOA — A  TERRIBLE 
MARCH — THE  PLATFORM  OF  THE  INSURGENT  LEADER— RAYON  EVACUATES 
ZACATECAS — TRUJILLO'S  DOINGS  IN  VALLADOLID — RETREAT  OF  THE  IN 
SURGENTS. 

WITH  the  heads  of  the  leaders  cut  off,  many  thought 
that  the  revolution  was  forever  at  an  end.  '  And  so  it 
might  have  been  had  the  movement  rested  in  man's 
hand — that  is,  had  it  originated  solely  with  those  men, 
or  with  any  one  set  of  men,  or  had  it  been  dependent 
for  its  final  success  on  aught  else  than  the  mighty  power 
of  progress.  Independence  was  not  an  accident.  It 
had  waited  its  full  development  in  the  womb  of  time, 
and  now  its  bringing-forth  was  certain.  The  birth  of 
freedom  in  America  had  long  been  predetermined. 
Cut  off  the  head  of  every  revolutionist  twenty  times, 
and  twenty  times  new  armies  would  arise  until  the 
great  dragon  was  slain. 

When  tidings  of  the  capture  of  Hidalgo,  Allende, 
and  their  army  reached  Mexico,  the  rejoicing  of  the 
royalists  was  great,  as  we  may  imagine.  The  first  re 
port  was  conveyed  without  particulars  in  a  despatch 
from  Ochoa;  and  though  the  viceroy  could  rely  upon 

(29J) 


ROYALIST  REJOICINGS.  291 

the  statement,1  and  caused  the  bells  to  be  rung,  and 
salvoes  of  artillery  to  be  fired,  the  independent  party 
in  the  absence  of  details  was  loath  to  accept  it  as  true. 
Later  information,  however,  confirmed  the  intelligence, 
and  despondency  prevailed  among  its  ranks.  Venegas, 
on  the  contrary,  was  jubilant,  and  regarded  the  suppres 
sion  of  the  rebellion  as  essentially  accomplished.  But 
he  did  not  recognize  the  extent  and  degree  to  which 
independent  principles  had  pervaded  the  lower  classes. 
It  is  true  that  from  the  sweeping  disasters  which  had 
lately  been  sustained,  the  ordinary  observer  might  won 
der  that  the  cause  was  not  already  abandoned.  But 
during  the  year  1811,  thus  far,  the  insurrection  had 
spread  with  surprising  rapidity,  which  had  carried  it 
over  the  greater  portion  of  New  Spain.  The  aspect  of 
the  revolution  was,  however,  materially  changed  since 
its  incipiency,  and  the  struggle  had  now  assumed  more 
the  color  of  individual  and  predatory  warfare.  With 
out  any  form  of  government,  or  even  a  recognized  head 
after  Hidalgo's  capture — for  Rayon's  commission  as 
commander-in-chief  was  not  generally  acknowledged 
— each  provincial  leader  acted  independently  accord 
ing  to  his  pleasure.  Arms  and  money  were  wanting, 
as  wrell  as  leaders ;  and  owing  to  this  lack  of  plan  and 
principle,  and  the  absence  of  cohesion,  the  successes 
which  they  repeatedly  gained  were  but  temporary. 
Too  often,  moreover,  their  chiefs  knew  little  of  the 
art  of  war,  and  many  of  them  were  wholly  unlettered. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  royalists  had  among  them 
leaders  not  only  trained  to  the  military  profession,  but 
of  practical  experience  in  warfare.  They  were  in  pos 
session  of  nearly  all  the  arms  in  the  country;  their 
troops  were  well  disciplined;  and  above  all,  they  held 
the  ports,  and  could  therefore  supply  themselves  from 
abroad.  Nevertheless,  over  a  vast  area  detached 
bodies  of  insurgents  sprung  into  existence,  led  some 
times  by  noble  and  patriotic  men,  but  too  often  by 
desperadoes  and  escaped  criminals,  who  carried  on 

lGaz.  dellex.,  1811,  ii.  301-2. 


292  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

little  better  than  a  guerrilla  warfare  in  their  vicinity. 
Such  bands  generally  kept  themselves  in  impregna 
ble  positions,  making  descents  upon  unprotected  towns, 
and  desolating  the  surrounding  country.  Although 
the  royalist  forces  occupied  all  the  most  important 
towns  and  the  immediate  vicinities,  the  revolutionists 
gradually  gained  control  over  the  country  at  large. 
Guanajuato,  Jalisco,  Michoacan,  Zacatecas,  and  large 
portions  of  Puebla,  Vera  Cruz,  San  Luis  Potosi,  and 
Mexico  at  the  close  of  1811,  were  almost  completely 
in  possession  of  the  insurgents;  and  their  enemies, 
confined  to  the  fortified  cities,  were  not  sufficiently 
numerous  to  assail  in  all  parts  the  numerous  hordes 
which  infested  the  country.  The  main  efforts  of  the 
royalists  being  directed  against  the  better  organized 
armies  of  the  independents,  they  could  send  out  only 
detachments  against  such  guerrilla  bands,  as,  gather 
ing  strength,  made  themselves,  from  time  to  time,  the 
terror  of  particular  districts.  In  these  cases  the  in 
surgents  were  generally  routed  and  temporarily  dis 
persed  with  heavy  loss,  no  mercy  being  shown  to  those 
taken  with  arms  in  their  hands.2  It  was,  perhaps, 
the  very  best  policy  the  revolutionists  could  have  pur 
sued,  although  adopted  without  policy — these  incessant 
diversions  wThich  weakened  the  efforts  of  the  royalists, 
and  rendered  useless  the  concentration  of  their  forces. 

There  was  at  this  time  one  man  only  who  stood 
forth  conspicuous  among  the  revolutionists  as  an  ad 
mitted  chief,  a  leader  round  whom  they  might  with 
some  degree  of  confidence  rally,  a  fit  successor  of  Hi- 
clalgo;  and  somewhat  strange  to  say,  this  new  man 
was  the  friend  and  disciple  of  Hidalgo,  like  him  an 

2  On  the  30th  of  July,  1811,  Venegas  issued  a  proclamation  to  the  effect 
that  the  period  for  which  the  induito  had  been  extended  was  expired,  and 
that  such  as  had  not  availed  themselves  of  it  were  to  consider  themselves  ex 
cluded,  especially  those  who  still  continued  to  excite  or  aid  insurrection.  Id., 
690.  Nevertheless,  it  was  still  not  refused  to  those  who  begged  that  it  might 
be  granted  to  them.  Many  of  those  thus  pardoned  again  took  part  with  the 
revolutionists  when  the  temporary  peril  in  which  they  found  themselves  was 
passed.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ii.  231. 


JOSE  MARlA  MORELOS  Y  I»AVOST.  293 

ecclesiastic,  and  like  him  a  devoted  lover  of  his  coun 
try.  His  name  was  Jose  Maria  Morelos  y  Pavon. . 
He  was  born  on  the  30th  of  September,  1765,  on  the 
ranch o  Tahuejo  el  Chico,  near  Apatzingan.3  His 
parents  were  honest  and  respectable  people,  the  father, 
Manuel  Morelos,  being  a  carpenter,  and  the  mother, 
Juana  Pavon,  the  daughter  of  a  school-master  in 
Valladolid.  Jose's  education  was  the  most  element 
ary,  and  on  the  death  of  his  father,  his  widowed 
mother  was  in  so  straitened  circumstances  that  she 
gave  the  care  of  her  son  to  his  uncle  Felipe  More 
los,  who  owned  a  mule  train,  and  trafficked  between 
Mexico  and  Acapulco.  The  young  man  sometimes  fol 
lowed  the  train,  and  sometimes  looked  after  the  stock 
on  the  rancho;4  although  his  ambition,  supported  by 
his  mother's  wishes,  had  ever  been  a  place  in  the 
church.  At  the  age  of  thirty-two,  by  great  effort 
and  self-denial,  he  succeeded  in  gaining  admission  into 
the  college  of  San  Nicolas  as  a  sizar,  or  servitor.5 
Here  he  studied  natural  and  moral  philosophy  under 
the  guidance  of  Hidalgo,  who  was  at  that  time  the 
rector,  and  for  whom  Morelos  ever  afterward  enter 
tained  the  greatest  regard  and  veneration.  Having 
been  ordained,  he  was  appointed  temporarily  to  the 
cures  of  Churumuco  and  Huacana ;  and  later  the  ben 
efice  of  the  towns  of  Caracuaro  and  Nucupetaro,  in 
the  department  of  Tacd-mbaro,  was  conferred  upon 
him.  The  stipend  of  this  curato  was  small,  but  the 
hardships  of  his  early  life  had  instilled  into  Morelos 
habits  of  frugality,  and  he  managed  to  save  enough 

3  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  ii.  408.     It  was  generally  believed  that  Valla 
dolid  was  the  birthplace  of  Morelos,  and  the  name  of  that  city  was  conse 
quently  changed  in  1828  to  Morelia,  in  honor  of  the  patriot.     Alaman,  how 
ever,  supports  Bustamante.    Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  ap.  85.     In  Id.,  iv.  ap.  47-8,  will 
be  found   a  copy  of  Morelos'   registry  of  baptism  at  Valladolid.     The  full 
name  given  to  him  was  Jose1  Maria  Teclo. 

4  On  one  occasion,  while  pursuing  a  bull,  he  was  thrown  senseless  from  his 
horse  by  coming  in  contact  with  the  branch  of  a  tree.     The  blow  caused 
a  permanent  scar  on  his  face.    Id.,  ii.  316. 

5  The  Spanish  expression  for  this  grade  of  collegiate  is  capense.     Some  au 
thors  state  that  he  entered  the  college  at  the  age  of  twenty-five.    Negrete, 
Hist.  Mil.  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  313. 


294  MOEELOS  AND  RAYON. 

of  his  income  to  purchase  a  modest  house  in  Valla- 
dolid  in  1801.  This  dwelling  was  the  only  private 
property  he  ever  owned. 

At  the  date  of  the  grito  de  Dolores,  Morelos  was 
about  forty-five  years  of  age.  He  was  strong  phys 
ically,  with  plenty  of  brain  power.  Not  above  me 
dium  height,  thick-set  and  solid,  he  was  capable  at  this 
time  of  great  endurance.  His  complexion  was  of  a 
healthy  dark  brown;  eyes  clear,  dark,  and  brilliant, 
with  a  glance  now  quick,  searching,  magnetic,  now 
stern  and  meditative,  and  again  lapsing  into  profound 
reverie.  Yet  he  was  no  dreamer;  he  was  more  man 
of  the  world  than  Hidalgo,  though  in  regard  to  learn 
ing  he  would  be  almost  called  illiterate  beside  the  sage 
of  Dolores.  But  he  had  sufficient  education  to  an 
swer  every  purpose  of  his  genius,  which  must  ever 
be  regarded  as  among  the  greatest  of  his  age. 

There  was  a  whirlwind  of  energy  in  his  face;  the 
very  atmosphere  about  him  seemed  impregnated  with 
the  latent  force  emanating  from  his  form  and  presence. 
The  eyebrows  were  heavy,  and  met,  giving  the  coun 
tenance  an  expression  of  invincible  determination. 
The  shape  and  size  of  the  head  also  showed  great  men 
tal  power.  About  the  mouth  and  lower  jaw  the  char 
acter  lines  were  deeply  traced,  features  generally  well 
chiselled,  the  chin  being  rounded  like  Caesar's  on  a 
Roman  medal,  here  again  displaying  the  presence  of 
an  indomitable  will.  He  was  grave  and  gay  at  once; 
if  you  would  dwell  upon  the  former  phase  of  his  dis 
position,  let  your  eyes  rest  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
face;  if  upon  the  latter,  then  look  at  the  lower  part. 
There  was  about  the  mouth  an  expression  at  times  of 
almost  repulsive  firmness,  yet  tempered  always  by 
frankness;  there  was  about  the  whole  face  a  harmony 
and  equilibrium  always  present  in  some  form  and  de 
gree  in  great  men.  His  energy  was  of  the  devouring 
type.  In  battle  his  eyes  flashed  with  a  sinister  light; 
his  voice  assumed  a  depth  of  tone  which  his  soldiers 
thought  was  like  the  thunder  of  a  gocl;  and  he  some- 


CHARACTER  OF  MORELOS.  235 

times  became  so  hungry  when  thus  aroused  that  he 
would  pause  in  the  heat  of  fighting  and  call  for  some 
thing  to  eat.  He  thought  no  more  of  danger  there 
than  when  reciting  prayers  in  the  cloister.  And  not 
withstanding  all  this,  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  he 
displayed  a  decided  impassiveness,  a  countenance  so 
serene  as  never  in  the  slightest  degree  to  reveal  the 
workings  of  the  mind.  Nor  was  he  lacking  in  con 
versational  powers,  in  courtesy,  or  even  in  sprightly 
good  humor.  Nature  made  him  master  of  all  her 
varying  moods,  and  gave  him  the  discretion  to  use  them 
to  good  purpose  as  occasion  demanded. 

He  wore  various  uniforms  during  his  military  ca 
reer;  before  he  became  a  soldier  his  dress  was  the 
usual  habit  of  a  cura,  not  the  extreme  priestly  robe, 
but  a  long  black  frock  coat,  black  vest,  knee-breeches, 
stockings,  and  buckled  shoes.  He  suffered  constantly 
from  headache,  which  was  greatly  relieved  by  a  ker 
chief  always  worn  wound  round  the  head,  and  usually 
supplying  the  place  of  hat  or  hood. 

The  character  of  Morelos  will  stand  the  most 
searching  scrutiny.  Under  closest  analysis,  its  strength 
and  beauty  shine  brightest.  His  originality  and 
sound  judgment  command  our  highest  admiration. 
Together  with  great  military  ability,  which  enabled 
him  to  design  wise  combinations,  he  possessed  excel 
lent  discrimination.  He  knew  how  to  select  his  offi 
cers  and  agents.  Uneducated  though  he  was  both  in 
the  arts  of  war  and  policy,  his  marvellous  instinct  and 
prevision,  united  with  sound  common  sense,  gained  for 
him  high  renown,  not  only  as  war  commander,  but  as 
political  chief.  The  most  minute  affairs  and  matters 
of  apparently  insignificant  importance  never  escaped 
his  watchful  eye.  He  recognized  the  importance  of 
attention  to  trifles.  It  seemed  as  if  everything  re 
ceived  his  attention.  A  rigid  catholic,  he  always  con 
fessed  himself  before  going  into  action ;  and  his  relig 
ious  scruples  were  such  that  after  his  first  engagement 
he  never  personally  celebrated  mass,  but  delegated 


296  MORELOS  AND  EAYOX. 

the  performance  of  that  ceremony  to  an  army  chap 
lain.  Like  Hidalgo,  he  has  been  charged  with  cruelty; 
but  reiterated  accusations  of  this  kind  seem  silly  as 
brought  against  one  who  makes  it  his  business  to  kill 
and  damage  his  fellow-creatures  for  the  time  as  much 
as  possible.  The  difference  drawn  between  the  kind 
man-killer  and  the  cruel  one  is  little  else  than  con 
ventional  subterfuge.6  Here  in  particular  it  was  the 
exterminating  system  of  warfare  pursued  which  im 
posed  upon  revolutionary  leaders  severity  and  a  rig 
orous  system  of  death-sentences.  The  devotion  of 
Morelos  to  the  cause  was  unbounded,  and  his  firmness 
of  soul  held  him  to  whatsoever  course  his  judgment 
marked  out  as  the  best.  He  was  thoroughly  consis 
tent;  for  the  attainment  of  independence  he  spared 
neither  himself  nor  his  enemies.  Serene  withal  and 
impassive,  alike  in  prosperity  and  disaster,  he  neither 
gave  way  to  arrogant  self-assertion  nor  yielded  to 
dejection.  But  conspicuous  among  all  his  great  qual 
ities  was  his  perfect  disinterestedness.  No  personal 
motive  influenced  him  in  his  valiant  struggle  for  lib 
erty.  His  own  aggrandizement  was  what  he  least 
thought  of.  To  decorations  and  titles  earned  by  his 
victories  he  was  wholly  indifferent;  he  preferred  the 
simple  appellation  of  'Servant  of  the  Nation.'7 

When  Hidalgo  moved  toward  Valladolid  after  his 
capture  of  Guanajuato,  Morelos,  whom  the  news  of 
the  insurrection  had  already  reached,  hastened  thither 
to  learn  what  it  all  really  meant.  Hidalgo,  however, 
had  left  the  city;  Morelos  followed  the  army  toward 
the  capital,  and  overtook  Hidalgo  at  the  town  of 
Charo.  Thence  he  accompanied  him  to  Indaparapeo. 

6  'Aquella  crueldad  calculada,  con  que  friamente  volvio  sangre  por  sangre, 
y  pag6  a  sus  enemigos  centuplicados  los  males  que  de  ellos  recibio.'  Such 
is  Alaman's  unfair  appreciation  of  him  !  Hist.  Mex.,  ii.  342. 

''Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  284-9;  jBmtamante,  Elogio  Morelos;  Alarnan, 
Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  315-16,  342-4,  423-4;  Mex.  Refat.  Art.  Fondo,  12-15;  Zere- 
cero,  Rev.  Mex.,  154,  401;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  56-8,  63-4,  68-9;  GcUlo,  Horn- 
bresllust.,iv.  7-16. 


FAREWELL  TO  HIDALGO.  297 

The  cura  told  him  that  the  only  object  he  had  was 
the  independence  of  the  country,  which  decided  More- 
los  at  once  upon  his  course  of  action.  He  offered  his 
services,  and  received  a  commission  from  Hidalgo  to 
levy  troops  as  his  lieutenant  on  the  southern  coast, 
and  further  the  cause  of  independence  in  conformity 
with  verbal  instructions.8 

The  preliminaries  for  the  expedition  having  been 
concluded,  Morelos  bade  farewell  to  Hidalgo  and  re 
turned  to  his  cure — bade  him  farewell  for  the  last 
time,  for  these  two  friends  and  fellow-patriots  never 
again  met  I  When  he  arrived  at  his  parish,  Morelos, 
with  all  the  stern  enthusiasm  of  his  nature,  applied 
himself  to  the  work  in  which  he  had  engaged.  Call 
ing  to  him  twenty-five  followers,  he  armed1  them  with 
lances  and  a  few  muskets,  and  then  directed  his  steps 
to  Zacatula.  It  was  an  humble  beginning,  but  it  led 
to  mighty  results.  The  want  of  military  organiza 
tion  in  the  territory  he  was  invading  was  favorable 
to  his  designs.  The  militia  companies  of  the  different 
towns  were  wholly  undisciplined,  were  never  assem 
bled  for  the  purpose  of  drill  or  other  military  instruc 
tion,  and  their  arms  were  stored  in  the  residences  of 
the  commanding  officers,  most  of  whom  obtained 
their  positions  as  a  mark  of  honor,  and  had  never 
seen  the  soldiers  they  commanded.  On  the  arrival 
of  Morelos  at  Zacatula,  he  was  joined  by  Marcos 

8  These  instructions  were  to  the  effect  that  Morelos  in  the  towns  through 
which  he  might  pass  should  collect  the  arms  and  assume  and  reestablish  the 
government,  reinstating  under  suitable  guaranties  those  who  had  previously 
held  office,  provided  they  were  not  Europeans;  in  such  cases,  he  was  empowered 
to  appoint  others.  Europeans  were  to  be  captured  by  him,  and  their  property 
confiscated  and  used  in  the  payment  of  his  troops.  The  captives  were  to  be 
sent  to  the  nearest  intendencia.  Opportunity  was  to  be  given  to  such  Euro 
peans  as  were  married  to  unite  their  respective  families,  in  order  that  they 
might  retire  to  their  own  country,  or  be  removed  to  some  island  which  would 
be  selected  for  their  destination.  The  main  object  of  this  expedition  to  the 
south  was  the  capture  of  the  port  of  Acapulco.  Declaration  de  Morelos,  in 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  18.  Negrete,  who  evidently  never  saw 
the  declaration  of  Morelos,  quotes  a  long  passage  out  of  Alainan,  who  very 
clearly,  and  almost  in  Morelos'  own  words,  recounts  the  particulars  of  this 
interview  between  the  two  leaders.  The  language  of  Alaman  is  mystery  and 
confusion,  however,  to  Negrete,  who  naively  confesses  that  he  does  not  under 
stand  him.  Hist.  Mil.  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  i.  317. 


298 


MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 


Martinez,  captain  of  the  militia  cavalry  of  that  port, 
with  fifty  men  well  provided  with  arms.9  Thence 
Morelos  marched  to  Petatlan.  Success  again  attended 
him.  Gregorio  Valdeolivar,  the  captain  in  command, 
was  in  the  city  of  Mexico  at  the  time,  and  Morelos, 
having  surprised  and  captured  his  wife,  compelled  her 
to  deliver  up  the  keys  of  the  quarter  in  which  the 
arms  were  stored.  By  this  procedure  he  obtained 
possession  of  fifty  additional  muskets,  and  as  many 
lances.  His  forces  were  also  increased  by  more  than 
100  men.  Henceforward  the  progress  of  Morelos 
was  rapid;  and  on  his  march  to  Acapulco  followers 


daily  flocked  to  his  standard.  Passing  through  Tec- 
pan,  Zanjon,  and  Coyuca,  he  arrived  at  Aguacatillo, 
his  forces  now  numbering  3,000,  all  well  armed  with 
muskets,  swords,  and  lances.  Unlike  Hidalgo,  Mo 
relos  would  not  permit  the  rabble  to  follow  him;  he 
would  not  have  an  army  of  undisciplined  and  re 
fractory  men;  he  confined  himself  to  a  small  but 
efficient  force.  At  Tecpan  he  won  to  the  cause  the 
Galeana  family,  whose  chief  members  soon  distin- 

9  Martinez  accompanied  Morelos  during  the  first  five  months  of  the  cam 
paign,  and  was  then  sent  back  to  Zacatula  with  the  title  of  comandante  of 
that  port,  to  which  the  prisoners  taken  in  future  were  sent.  Declaration  de 
Morelos,  19. 


ADVANCE  ON  ACAPULCO.  299 

guished  themselves  by  their  bravery  and  abilities, 
and  were  selected  by  Morelos  as  his  principal  officers. 
There  were  three  brothers  of  them,  Juan  Jose,  An 
tonio,  and  Hermenegildo,  and  they  proved  devoted 
followers  of  Morelos,  and  greatly  assisted  him  with 
men  and  arms. 

From  Aguacatillo,  Morelos  advanced  against  Aca- 
pulco,  whither  Captain  Antonio  Fuentes,  coman- 
dante  of  Tecpan,  had  fled  on  the  approach  of  the  in- 
surcrents.  Sending  forward  a  detachment  of  700  or 

O  O 

800  men  under  Cortes  and  Rafael  Valdovinos  to 
occupy  the  height  of  Yeladero,  which  commands  the 
port,  they  engaged  on  the  13th  of  November,  1810, 
with  a  force  of  400,  which  Carreiio,  the  governor  of 
Acapulco,  despatched  against  them  under  the  com 
mand  of  Luis  Calatayud.  The  affair  took  a  some 
what  ludicrous  turn.  Neither  royalists  nor  revolu 
tionists  had  ever  been  in  action  before,  and  after  some 
desultory  firing,  both  threw  down  their  arms,  turned 
simultaneously,  and  fled  from  the  field.10  The  dispersed 
royalists  with  others  from  Acapulco  joined  Morelos 
during  the  three  following  days  to  the  number  of  600. 
Meanwhile,  the  rise  of  this  new  leader  and  the 
spread  of  the  revolution  southward  caused  the  viceroy 
much  uneasiness,  the  more  so  because  all  his  best 
troops  and  officers  were  with  Calleja  and  Cruz,  and 
it  was  difficult  for  him  to  place  in  the  field  an 
adequate  force.  However,  he  ordered  the  Oajaca 
brigade  to  be  got  in  readiness  and  the  fifth  coast 
division,  under  Captain  Francisco  Paris,  to  inarch 
against  the  insurgents.  The  first  operations  of  Paris 
were  successful.  On  the  1st  of  December  he  dis 
persed  at  the  arroyo  Moledor  a  body  sent  against 
him  by  Morelos,  under  Valdovinos,  and  succeeded  in 

10  General  Nicolas  Bravo  says  that  a  drummer  boy  of  the  insurgents,  in  his 
effort  to  conceal  himself,  climbed  a  tree,  and  noticing  the  flight  of  the  royal 
ists  reported  it  to  the  fleeing  revolutionists,  who  thereupon  rallied,  and  col 
lected  the  arms  of  their  opponents,  which  had  been  cast  away  in  the  panic. 
Bustamante  asserts  that  the  insurgents  rallied  at  the  cry  of  a  parrot  perched 
on  a  tree-top,  shouting,  'Fuego!  fuego!'  when  they  began  to  run.  Ataman, 
Hist.  Mej.t  ii.  319. 


303  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

uniting  his  force  with  the  sixth  division  of  the  coast, 
commanded  by  Jose  Sanchez  Pareja.  At  Tepango, 
also,  the  insurgents  suffered  a  reverse,  a  detachment 
under  Corte's  and  Martinez,  who  had  been  sent  to  at 
tack  the  royalists  at  Chilapa,  being  defeated  with 
some  loss  by  Guevara.11  With  better  fortune,  how-* 
ever,  Miguel  de  Avila  gained  on  November  23d  a 
slight  success  over  Fuentes,  who  had  landed  at  the 
harbor  of  Marquez  with  300  men  from  Acapulco; 
and  on  the  13th  of  December  the  same  officer  re 
pulsed  at  a  place  called  the  Sabana,  the  united  forces 
of  Paris  and  Pareja,  who  in  conjunction  with  Fuentes 
were  advancing  against  Aguacatillo. 

Hitherto  the  operations  of  Morelos  in  the  field  had 
been  neither  important  nor  brilliant;  and  piqued  at 
the  insignificant  results,  he  determined  to  anticipate 
Paris'  meditated  assault  upon  Aguacatillo.  The  royal 
ist  leader  had  fallen  back  to  Tres  Palos,  arid  Morelos 
decided  to  surprise  his  camp  by  night.  Accordingly 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1811,  he  secretly  despatched 
Avila  with  600  men,  who  defeated  the  royalists,  nearly 
1,000  strong,  with  the  trilling  loss  of  five  killed.12 
The  result  was  most  important  to  the  revolutionists; 
600  muskets,  five  pieces  of  artillery,  including  a  howit 
zer  and  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition,  and  other 
war  stores  fell  into  their  hands,  while  the  reputation 
of  their  chief  spread  far  and  wide. 

Morelos  now  directed  his  attention  to  Acapulco,  in 
the  expectation  of  gaining  possession  of  the  fort  with 
out  difficulty,  Carrefio's  assistant,  an  artillery  officer 
named  Gago,  having  secretly  made  offers  to  surrender 
it  to  him.  With  600  men  he  marched  in  person  from 
the  Sabana,  and  on  the  night  of  the  7th  of  February 
secretly  took  up  a  position  on  the  eminence  of  las 
Iguanas  in  front  of  the  fort.  Early  next  morning  the 

11  Guevara  was  the  father  of  General  Nicolas  Bravo's  wife.  /(/.,  ii.  321. 

12  Declaration  de  Morelos,  20.     Venegas,  in  his  attempt  to  mislead  the 
public,  published  a  garbled  account,  saying  among  other  things  that  the  loss 
of  the  royalists  was  next  to  nothing,  while  that  of  the  insurgents  amounted 
to  200  killed.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  61-2. 


MOVEMENTS  OF  TROOPS.  301 

preconcerted  signal  was  seen  at  the  appointed  hour,13 
and  Morelos,  dividing  his  force  into  two  divisions, 
placed  one  under  a  man  from  the  United  States 
named  Elias  Bean,14  and  the  other  under  Avila. 
These  officers  were  directed  to  approach  the  castle 
from  different  points.  But  Gago's  overtures  were  all 
a  feint;  and  when  one  of  the  divisions  had  advanced 
within  favorable  range,  the  fort  and  vessels  in  the 
harbor  simultaneously  opened  fire  upon  it.  Morelos, 
realizing  the  treachery,  quickly  withdrew  his  men. 
He  then  concentrated  his  forces  on  the  Iguanas  hill, 
and  laid  siege  to  the  fort.  For  nine  clays  he  kept  up 
a  steady  fire  with  four  pieces  of  artillery  of  light  cali 
bre,  and  a  howitzer.  Carreno,  however,  by  a  success 
ful  sortie  on  the  19th  gained  possession  of  the  artillery 
with  the  exception  of  one  gun.15 

After  this  loss,  and  being  threatened  by  Nicolds 
Cosio,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  viceroy  com 
mander  in  the  south  and  had  already  joined  Paris, 
Morelos  raised  the  siege  and  retired  to  the  Sabana, 
where  he  remained  for  a  month,  after  which  time, 
prostrated  with  sickness,  he  was  conveyed  to  Tecpan, 
having  left  Francisco  Hernandez  in  charge  ,  of  the 
troops.16 

During  the  two  following  months  no  operations  of 
importance  were  undertaken.  The  insurgents,  how 
ever,  firmly  held  their  position  against  Cosio,  who, 
having  approached  the  Sabana,  was  compelled  by 
Herrnenegildo  Galeana,  who  assailed  him  at  daylight 

13  A  light  was  shown  on  the  fort  at  4  o'clock  A.  M.  Declaration  de  More- 
los,  20-1. 

11  This  man,  called  simply  Elias  by  Morelos,  with  three  others  of  his 
countrymen,  whose  names  were  David,  Colle,  and  William  Alendin,  had  been 
detected  in  mapping  the  country,  and  were  imprisoned  at  Acapulco,  whence 
they  effected  their  escape,  and  assisted  the  insurgents  in  their  night  attack 
upon  Paris  at  Tres  Palos.  Bnstamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  9. 

15  Negrete  says  that  Morelos  mentions  that  only  one  piece  was  captured. 
The  words  of  Morelos  were:  '  Quitado  toda  su  artilleria,  excepto  una  sola 
pieza.'     See  Max.  Sig.  XIX.,  iv.  195.     See  Orozon's  account,  in  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  285. 

16  The  forces  left  under  Hernandez  numbered  about  2,200.     Of  these,  1,000 
were  stationed  in  an  intrenched  position  on  the  Sabana.  the  remainder  occu 
pying  in  detachments  posts  at  Aguacatillo,  Veladero,  las  Cruces,  and  a  point 
at  the  foot  of  the  cuesta.   Declaration  de  Morelos,  21. 


302  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

on  the  4th  of  April,17  to  retire  to  las  Graces,  which 
had  been  occupied  by  Fuentes.  The  viceroy,  in  dis 
gust  at  Cosio's  want  of  success,  and  perhaps  of  loyalty, 
being  a  Mexican,  placed  Fuentes  in  command.  Again 
on  the  30th  of  April  and  the  1st  of  May,  Avila  suc 
cessfully  repelled  an  attack  made  by  Fuentes,  who  fell 
back  upon  las  Cruces  and  Aguacatillo,  from  which  the 
insurgents  had  been  compelled  to  withdraw. 

In  the  mean  time,  Morelos,  reestablished  in  health, 
had  returned;  and  finding  his  position  on  the  Sabana 
no  longer  tenable,  owing  to  the  difficulty  in  obtaining 
provisions,  which  were  intercepted  by  detachments  of 
the  enemy,  he  abandoned  it  on  the  3d  of  May.  De 
termined  to  extend  the  field  of  his  operations,  he  left 
Avila  well  fortified  on  the  Veladero,  and  at  the  head 
of  no  more  than  300  men  marched  toward  Chilpan- 
cingo.  With  this  small  force  Morelos  entered  upon 
a  campaign  which  shook  Spain's  power  in  Mexico  to 
its  foundation.  After  a  march  attended  with  much 
labor  and  suffering,  during  which  he  overcame  all  re 
sistance  offered  by  the  royalists,  he  entered  Chilpan- 
cingo  without  opposition  on  the  24th  of  May,  his 
forces  being  now  increased  to  600  men  well  provided 
with  muskets  and  arms  taken  from  the  enemy.  But 
he  received  still  more  important  support  from  the 
Bravos,  one  of  the  first  families  of  that  city.18  These 
devoted  patriots  henceforth  shared  with  the  Galeanas 
the  highest  confidence  of  Morelos. 

The  royalist  troops  whom  he  had  come  in  contact 

17 Hernandez  had  the  cowardice  to  flee  when  Cosio  drew  near  his  position, 
and  his  soldiers  selected  Galeana  to  lead  them.  Ib. 

18There  were  three  brothers,  Leonardo,  Miguel,  and  Victor.  Nicolas 
Bravo  was  the  son  of  Leonardo,  and  had  lately  married  the  daughter  of  Gue 
vara.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  334.  Bustamaiite  states  that  these  brothers,  in 
order  to  escape  from  the  importunities  of  the  comandantes  of  Tixtla  and  Chi- 
lapa,  who  persisted  in  requiring  their  services  against  the  revolutionists,  re 
tired  to  their  hacienda  at  Chichihualco,  and  secreted  themselves  in  a  cave 
called  Michapa,  where  they  remained  for  seven  months.  While  here  they 
received  a  letter  forwarded  to  them  from  Morelos,  describing  the  sufferings 
of  his  troops  from  hunger,  and  soliciting  aid.  They  responded,  and  their 
help  contributed  greatly  to  the  victory  which  a  detachment  of  Morelos  under 
Hermenegildo  Galeana  gained  over  the  royalists  in  an  action  at  the  hacienda, 
of  Chichihualco.  Uuad.  Hist.,  ii.  15-10. 


GALEANA  AND  BRAVO.  303 

with,  and  who  were  under  the  direction  of  G-arrote, 
had  retreated  to  Tixtla;  and  Morelos,  without  allow 
ing  Garrote  time  to  repair  his  losses,  followed  with  all 
speed.  On  the  26th  of  May  the  insurgents  arrived 
before  the  town,  and  although  the  royalists  were  well 
protected  by  fortifications  and  provided  with  artillery, 
the  attack  wras  commenced  without  delay.  The  con 
test  was  long  and  obstinate,  but  after  six  hours  hard 
fighting,  during  which  a  portion  of  the  town  was  set 
on  fire,  the  royalists  were  driven  from  the  fortified 
points,  and  retreated  to  the  church,  where  most  of 
them  were  made  prisoners.19  Besides  the  prestige 
gained  by  this  victory,  the  material  results  were  of 
high  importance;  eight  cannon,  200  muskets,  and  600 
prisoners  being  captured.  During  the  two  following 
months  Morelos  was  actively  employed  in  repairing 
and  strengthening  the  fortifications  of  Tixtla,  in  aug 
menting  the  number  of  his  forces,  and  above  all  in 
attention  to  their  military  instruction  and  discipline. 
When  these  successes  became  known  to  Fuentes, 
he  recognized  that  it  was  of  paramount  importance  to 
arrest  the  progress  of  Morelos;  and  stopping  prepara 
tions  to  attack  Avila  at  the  Veladero,  he  concen 
trated  his  forces  in  his  pursuit.  Taking  up  a  position 
at  Chilapa,  an  important  town  four  leagues  distant 
from  Tixtla,  he  made  his  dispositions  for  the  recapture 
of  the  latter  town.  Meantime  Morelos,  having  com 
pleted  the  defences  at  Tixtla,  leaving  there  a  garrison 
of  104  men  under  the  command  of  Hermenegildo 

C5 

Galeana  and  Nicolas  Bravo,  returned  to  Chilpancingo, 
and  on  the  15th  of  August  celebrated  the  virgin's 
ascension.  Fuentes,  duly  informed  of  this  division  of 
the  enemy's  forces,  and  the  diversion  caused  at  Chil 
pancingo,  hastened  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity, 
and  vigorously  assaulted  Tixtla  on  the  same  day. 
Galeana  and  Bravo,  however,  resisted  the  attack  with 

19  The  cura  of  Tixtla  delayed  for  some  little  time  the  entrance  of  the  vic 
tors  into  the  church  by  the  elevation  of  the  host  at  the  entrance.  Id.,  ii.  17. 
Th  is  afforded  an  opportunity  to  the  leading  officers  and  a  portion  of  the  troop3 
to  effect  their  escape.  Mora,  Maj.  y  sun  Rev. ,  iv.  301. 


304  MORELOS  AND  RAYOX. 

unflinching  bravery,  and  firmly  maintained  themselves 
in  their  positions.  The  assault  was  continued  during 
the  whole  of  the  following  day,  and  the  garrison, 
whose  ammunition  was  almost  exhausted,  was  now  in 
a  critical  position.  Morelos,  however,  was  already 
hastening  to  their  assistance,  and  on  the  17th  assailed 
the  rear  of  Fuentes'  force  with  300  cavalry  and  100 
infantry,  supported  by  three  cannon.  Galeana  and 
Bravo  immediately  availed  themselves  of  this  diversion 
and  sallied  from  the  town.  Fuentes,  thus  attacked 
in  front  and  rear,  ordered  a  retreat,  which  at  first  was 
conducted  with  order  and  deliberation.  A  drenching 
rain-storm,  however,  commenced,  impeding  the  move 
ments  of  the  royalists,  and  rendering  their  ammuni 
tion  unserviceable.  Morelos  now  ordered  Galeana 
and  Bravo  to  come  to  close  quarters  with  sword 
and  bayonet,  while  he  swepb  down  upon  them  with 
the  cavalry.  The  charge  threw  the  royalists  into 
confusion;  completely  routed,  they  fled  in  all  direc 
tions,  leaving  on  the  field  200  killed,  more  than  300 
muskets,  two  guns,  and  a  quantity  of  other  arms,  as 
the  spoil  of  the  victors,  who,  moreover,  captured 
366  prisoners.20  Three  days  later  Morelos  marched 
into  Chilapa,  whither  Fuentes  with  a  remnant  of  his 
scattered  force  had  fled.  The  insurgent  army  was 
now  over  1,500  strong,  and  the  defeated  royalist,  as 
well  as  the  Oajaca  troops  stationed  there,  abandoned 
the  town  on  its  approach,  leaving  two  pieces  of  artil 
lery  and  a  quantity  of  ammunition.  At  Chilapa,  the 
artilleryman  Gago,  whose  perfidious  design  had  so 
nearly  involved  Morelos  in  disaster  at  Acapulco,  was 
captured,  together  with  Jose  Toribio  Navarro,  who 
after  having  received  from  Morelos  $200  with,  which 
to  raise  troops  for  the  independent  cause,  had  passed 
over  to  the  royalists.  The  unfortunate  men  were  sum 
marily  executed.21 

20  Parte  de  Morelos,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col  Doc.,  iii.  337.    The  fig 
ures  in  this  despatch  addressed  to  Rayon  the  day  after  the  battle  differ  some 
what  from  those  given  by  Morelos  in  his  declaration,  four  years  later. 

21  Alaman,   Hist.   Mej.,  ii.   330-9;    Bustamante,   Cuad.   Hist.,   ii.    17-18; 


GROWING  POWER  OF  MORELOS.  305 

The  position  of  Morelos  was  in  the  highest  degree 
satisfactory.  Venegas  had  immediately  at  hand  nei 
ther  troops  nor  an  efficient  leader  to  send  against 
him,  and  the  rainy  season  now  approaching  would 
assure  him  freedom  from  molestation  for  some  time 
to  come.  He  would  thus  be  able  to  devote  himself 
to  the  organization  of  his  forces,  while,  whenever  he 
chose  to  advance,  Oajaca,  Puebla,  and  Mexico,  only 
defended  by  a  few  companies,  lay  open  before  him. 
But  while  all  was  thus  bright  overhead,  the  horizon 
was  not  without  clouds.  A  conspiracy  directed  against 
his  life  and  cause  was  at  work  in  his  own  ranks, 
which  but  for  his  energy  might  have  been  attended 
with  fatal  consequences.  His  method  of  suppressing 
it  was  characteristic. 

The  first  information  received  by  Morelos  of  the 
capture  of  Hidalgo  was  by  intercepted  letters.  Fear 
ing  the  effect  on  his  followers,  he  kept  the  matter  to 
himself,  but  commissioned  David22  and  Tabares,  both 
of  whom  had  rendered  him  good  service  in  the  attack 
upon  Paris  at  Tres  Palos,  as  his  agents  to  solicit  the 
aid  of  the  United  States.23  On  their  journey  thither 
they  met  Rayon,  who  informed  them  of  his  appoint 
ment  by  Hidalgo  and  Allende  as  captain-general  of 
the  revolutionary  forces  and  ordered  them  to  return, 
having  conferred  upon  Tabares  the  rank  of  brigadier, 
and  that  of  colonel  upon  David.  Morelos,  however, 
on  their  arrival  at  Chilapa,  refused  to  recognize  their 
commissions,  arid  deeply  offended  they  withdrew  to 
Chilpancingo  on  the  pretence  of  attending  to  private 

Declaration  de  Morelos,  21-2;  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  301-3.  Both  Bus- 
tamante  and  Mora  differ  with  the  statements  of  Morelos  as  regards  the  num 
ber  of  his  forces  and  those  of  the  prisoners  and  guns  captured.  On  the  10th 
of  Sept.  Morelos  issued  a  burlesque  proclamation,  announcing  the  disappear 
ance  on  the  18th  of  Aug.  of  the  junta  patriotica,  which  had  been  established 
by  Fuentes  in  Chilapa.  He  exhorts  the  viceroy  and  intendentes  of  the  prov 
inces  to  publish  this  announcement,  in  order  that  the  whereabouts  of  the 
junta  may  be  discovered  and  reported  to  him.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Cot. 
Doc.,  iii.  358. 

2a  One  of  the  four  men  from  the  U.  S.  who  had  escaped  from  Acapulco 
and  joined  Morelos. 

23 '  Para  negociar  la  alianza  con  los  Estados  vnidos. '  Declaration  de  More 
los,  43. 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    20 


306  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

business.  Thence  they  betook  themselves  to  the 
coast,  and  in  conjunction  with  one  Mayo,  who  was 
serving  under  Avila  at  the  Veladero,  fomented  an  in 
surrection,  the  aim  of  which  was  the  killing  of  the 
landed  proprietors  and  all  persons  belonging  to  the 
white  race.  The  populace  of  the  coast  towns  eagerly 
joined  in  the  project.  Ignacio  Ayala,  who  had  been 
appointed  intendente  by  Morelos,  was  seized  and  con 
fined  at^Tecpan,  but  succeeded  in  effecting  his  escape. 
While  Avila  was  absent  from  Veladero  for  the  purpose 
of  disarming  David  and  Tabares,  Mayo  surprised  the 
officer  left  in  charge,  made  him  and  others  captive,  and 
attached  the  troops  to  the  iniquitous  undertaking. 

The  news  of  these  proceedings  soon  reached  Mo 
relos,  who  hastened  with  an  escort  of  100  men  to  the 
scene  of  danger.  His  presence  sufficed  to  overawe 
the  mutineers.  The  troops  returned  to  their  alle- 

S'ance,  Avila  was  reinstated  in  his  command,  and 
avid  and  Tabares  were  disarmed.  With  the  prom 
ise  of  placing  them  in  charge  of  an  expedition  into 
Oajaca,  he  brought  them  back  to  Chilapa,  where  by 
his  orders  they  were  secretly  beheaded.24  He  also 
instructed  Avila  to  execute  Mayo,  who  was  accord 
ingly  shot. 

When  news  of  the  capture  of  the  revolutionary 
leaders  at  las  Noriasde  Bajan  reached  Rayon,25  aware 
that  Ochoa  was  marching  against  him,  and  that  Eli- 
zondo  was  making  a  similar  hostile  movement  from 
Monclova,  he  determined  to  abandon  Saltillo  and  di- 

<24/&.  Morelos  feared  a  public  execution  might  cause  disturbance,  as  the 
conspirators  had  many  adherents  in  the  army.  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii. 
20-2.  This  author  omits  to  make  mention  of  the  deception  practised  on 
them  by  Morelos,  who  himself  makes  the  admission  in  his  declaration :  '  Re- 
snlto  la  muerte  de  aquellos  dos  que  se  les  mando  dar  en  Chilapa  hasta  donde 
los  condujo  con  el  pretesto  de  darles  una  expedicion  para  Oaxaca.'  p.  23. 
He  moreover  seems  to  have  been  unaware  that  David  and  Tabares  had 
been  despatched  as  commissioners  to  the  U.  S.,  asserting  that  they  had  been 
sent  to  Rayon  to  inform  him  of  the  situation  in  the  south. 

25  Bustamante  states  that  at  this  time  Rayon  received  an  order,  bearing 
the  signature  of  Allende,  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  Elizondo  the  troops  un 
der  his  command.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  199.  Rayon  could  only  conclude  that  such 
a  command  was  a  fabrication  of  the  royalists,  and  paid  no  heed  to  it. 


RAYON'S  MARCH  TO  ZACATECAS.  307 

rect  his  course  to  Zacatecas,  which  was  only  defended 
by  a  small  garrison.  During  the  latter  days  of  March 
he  accordingly  evacuated  that  town,  his  forces  amount 
ing  to  about  4,000  men.26  Ochoa,  duly  informed  of  this 
movement,  hastened  to  intercept  him,  and  on  the  1st 
of  April  an  engagement  was  fought  at  the  defile  of 
Pillories.  The  action  lasted  six  hours,  and  ended  in 
favor  of  the  independents,  Ochoa  retreating  to  Agua- 
nueva.27  This  success,  in  the  achievement  of  which 
the  troops  behaved  exceedingly  well,  gained  prestige 
for  the  cause.  Rayon,  without  further  molestation, 
continued  his  march  to  Zacatecas,  but  the  difficulties 
with  which  he  had  to  contend  were  so  great,  that  had 
a  more  energetic  commander  been  opposed  to  him  he 
would  have  been  overwhelmed.  At  Pifiones  a  larofe 

cT* 

portion  of  his  pack-mules  and  provision  and  water- 
wagons  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  royalists.  The  coun 
try  was  destitute  of  food  and  water,  and  the  suffer 
ings  of  his  troops  were  fearful.  Sickness  broke  out 
among  them ;  many  died,  others  went  mad,  and  most 
of  the  animals  perished.  Maguey  and  cactus  juice 
was  drunk,  producing  burning  pains.28  If  a  well  or 
insignificant  stream  was  found,  the  men  fought  like 
wild  beasts  over  it.  At  a  place  called  Las  Animas 
there  were  symptoms  of  mutiny.  A  council  of  war 
was  held,  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  petition  for  the 
grace  extended  by  the  general  pardon.  Rayon,  com 
pelled  outwardly  to  acquiesce,  nevertheless  postponed 
taking  the  necessary  action  in  the  matter,  and  many 
deserted. 

26  According  to  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  168.     Ochoa  in  his  report  of 
the  3d  of  April  states  that  Rayon's  army  amounted  to  6,000  men,  2,000  of 
whom  were  cavalry.     He  had  also  24  pieces  of  artillery  and  six  culverins. 
Gaz.  de  Max.,  1811,  ii.  1220. 

27  Id.,  1811,  ii.    1200-3,  1218-22,  contains  a  copy  of  Ochoa's  detailed  re 
port  of  this  engagement.     The  brigadier  Ponce,  who  with  four  soldiers  had 
separated  from  the  main  body  of  the  revolutionists  in  order  to  observe  the 
retreat  of  the  enemy,  was  made  captive  after  being  mortally  wounded.     Be 
fore  his  death  he  communicated  to  Ochoa  the  plans  of  Rayon.    Id.,  1220. 

28  Jose  Maria  Ansorena,  who  had  been  made  intendente  of  Valladolid  by 
Hidalgo,  died  in  great  suffering  from  the  effects  of  this  juice,  at  the  colegio 
de  misioneros  de  Guadalupe,  about  a  league  from  Zacatecas.    Alaman,  Jlivt. 
Mej.,  ii.  262. 


303  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

The  captain-general,  however,  bravely  pushed  for 
ward.  Aware  that  there  was  abundance  of  water  at  the 
hacienda  of  San  Eustaquio,  which  was  occupied  by  a 
royalist  force  under  Larrainzar,  he  sent  forward  a 
detachment  under  the  direction  of  Anaya  to  attack 
the  place.  Anaya  succeeded  in  surprising  the  enemy 
and  dispersed  them.  From  this  time  the  sufferings 
of  the  independents  were  mitigated.  At  San  Eusta 
quio  Rayon  halted  for  two  days,  in  order  to  refresh 
his  exhausted  men.29  On  the  llth  of  April  he  ad 
vanced  to  the  hacienda  of  Pozo  Hondo,  whence  he 
detached  500  men  under  Sotomayor  to  take  possession 
of  Fresnillo,  which  was  done.  As  Rayon  approached 
Zacatecas,  he  sent  forward  another  detachment  of 
equal  number,  under  Anaya  and  Victor  Rosales,  to  re 
connoitre.  They  were  attacked,  and  Rayon  sent  Jose 
Antonio  Torres  to  their  assistance,  while  he  took  up 
a  position  on  the  cerro  de  la  Bufa,  about  a  league  dis 
tant  from  the  city,  with  the  rest  of  his  forces,  which 
amounted  to  little  over  1,000.  The  royalist  comman 
der,  Colonel  Juan  Zambrano,  deeming  his  position  in 
Zacatecas  untenable,  withdrew  to  the  cerro  del  Grillo, 
and  there  intrenched  himself.  He  was,  however,  sur 
prised  by  a  night  attack  conducted  by  Torres,  with 
whose  previous  successes  in  Nueva  Galicia  the  reader 
is  already  acquainted.  The  defeat  of  Zambrano  was 
complete;  his  camp,  artillery,  ammunition,  and  bag 
gage,  with  500  bars  of  silver,  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  assailants.  Zambrano  fled  to  Jerez,  ten  or  twelve 
leagues  distant,  and  on  the  following  day,  the  15th 
of  April,  Rayon  entered  Zacatecas  without  opposi 
tion.30  Thus  terminated  the  retreat  from  Saltillo, 

29  Bustamante  gives  a  detailed  account  of  Rayon's  march  from  Saltillo, 
having  obtained  it  personally  from  Rayon.  Cuad.  11 1st.,  i.  200-4.  Alaman,  to 
whom  Rayon  also  narrated  the  events,  corroborates  Bustamaute  in  all  main 
particulars.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  261. 

30 Id.,  ii.  262;  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  170-2;  Bustamante,  quoting 
from  the  Abispa  de  Ckilpancinyo,  no.  19,  relates  that  in  the  attack  on  the 
royalist  camp  a  small  cannon  was  brought  into  play  by  the  revolutionists. 
The  gun-carriage  being  broken,  a  soldier  voluntarily  supplied  its  want  by 
placing  himself  on  his  hands  and  knees  and  supporting  the  piece  on  his  back. 
The  recoil  of  the  piece  shattered  his  spine  at  the  first  discharge;  this  did  not, 


RAYON'S  POSITION.  309 

which  the  constancy  of  the  generals  and  the  fortitude 
of  the  soldiers  who  remained  faithful  have  rendered 
famous. 

During  the  time  which  Rayon  remained  in  Zacate- 
cas,  which  was  less  than  a  month,  he  occupied  himself 
with  indefatigable  industry  in  augmenting  and  drilling 
his  forces.  He  made  cannon  and  wagons;  and  all  the 
resources  of  the  place  in  clothing,  munitions  of  war, 
and  money  were  put  in  requisition.  The  rich  mine  of 
Quebradilla31  was  thrown  open  to  all  who  chose  to 
work,  one  third  of  the  metal  to  go  to  the  laborers. 
With  this  incentive,  thousands  toiled  night  and  day, 
and  a  large  amount  of  metal  was  secured.82  As  far  as 
it  was  possible,  Rayon  also  organized  the  government 
of  the  province,  retaining  in  their  offices  all  those  em 
ployes  who  gave  satisfactory  guarantees  of  their  ad 
herence  to  the  cause.  Moreover,  having  convoked  a 
general  junta  of  the  municipal  corporations,  he  laid 
before  them  his  plans  for  the  establishment  there  of  a 
provisional  representative  government  of  the  nation, 
independent  of  Spain. 

At  the  same  time  he  sent  a  communication  to 
Calleja,  who  was  already  on  his  march  against  him 
from  San  Luis  Potosi.  This  address,  which  reached 
Calleja's  hands  at  the  hacienda  of  Carro,  sets  forth 
Rayon's  explanation  of  the  cause  and  object  of  the 
revolution.  The  treacherous  imprisonment  of  the 
Spanish  monarch,  he  states,  was  no  impediment  to 
the  establishment  of  a  junta  central  or  of  provincial 

however,  deter  one  of  his  comrades  from  following  his  example,  who  being 
well  covered  with  sacking  sustained  little  injury.  When  the  camp  was 
taken,  the  first  soldier,  then  at  the  point  of  death,  asked  if  the  shot  which 
had  been  fired  from  his  back  had  taken  effect.  Being  answered  in  the  affirm 
ative,  he  exclaimed,  '  Pues  bien,  ahora  muero  con  gusto ! '  and  soon  after  ex 
pired.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  205-6. 

31  The  owners  were  Spaniards,  the  chief  being  Fermin  de  Apezechea,  who 
had  retired  to  Mexico.  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  263. 

32  Ray  on  caused  it  to  be  coined.     Although  the  coins  were  of  inferior  work 
manship,  they  were  preferred  at  Vera  Cruz,  their  value  being  at  the  rate  of 
nine  reales  to  the  peso  fuerte.     They  bore  the  initials  L.  V.  0.,  which  accord 
ing  to  Bustamante  meant,  Labor  vincit  omxia.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  217.     Negrete 
suggests   another  interpretation  of   the  letters,  namely,  Levantaos  vivientes 
oprimidos.  Mex.  Sig.  XIX. ,  iv.  86. 


310  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

juntas  in  the  peninsula;  and  the  design  of  New  Spain 
was  also  to  instal  a  national  junta,  or  congress,  after 
the  precedents  established  in  the  peninsula.  While 
Spain  was  being  treasonably  delivered  up  to  the 
dominion  of  Napoleon,  the  rights  of  the  crown  being 
alienated  and  the  holy  religion  prostituted,  the  ob 
ject  of  this  congress  would  be  to  put  an  end  to  the 
systems  of  appropriation  of  the  property  of  corpora 
tions,  and  the  exaction  of  so-called  patriotic  loans 
and  donations  which  were  ruining  the  country,  the 
rights  of  Fernando,  however,  and  the  ecclesiastical 
government  being  maintained;  and  finally,  to  pre 
vent  the  surrender  of  New  Spain  to  the  French.33 
This  address  was  signed  conjointly  by  Rayon  and  Li- 
ceaga,  and  dated  the  22d  of  April.  On  the  29th 
Calleja  despatched  his  answer,  in  which,  after  com 
menting  upon  the  cruel  and  desolating  system  of  war 
fare  adopted  by  the  insurgents,  and  the  outside  dan 
ger  to  which  it  has  exposed  the  nation,  states  that 
the  government  will  hold  no  further  correspondence 
with  them,  and  concludes  by  offering  them  for  the 
last  time  the  benefit  of  the  general  pardon,  on  the 
condition  that  all  arms,  ammunition,  and  funds  be 
delivered  up.34 

On  the  receipt  of  this  reply,  Rayon,  conscious  of  his 
inability  to  resist  the  attack  of  Calleja,  who  continued 
his  march  without  interruption,  abandoned  Zacatecas 
with  the  intention  of  proceeding  to  Michoacan.  In 

33 Rayon  y  Liceaga,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  279-80.  This 
manifest  was  forwarded  to  Calleja  by  a  commission  composed  of  Rayon's 
brother  Jose"  Maria,  a  Franciscan  padre  named  Gotor,  who  had  formerly  been 
Calleja's  chaplain  and  had  some  ascendency  over  him,  and  three  Spaniards, 
the  only  ones  who  had  remained  in  Zacatecas,  and  whom  Rayon  generously  sent 
in  order  that  they  might  escape  from  insult  or  outrage  at  hands  of  his  troops. 
Calleja  responded  to  this  liberality  by  causing  Rayon's  brother  to  be  arrested: 
He  was,  however,  liberated  by  the  influence  of  the  conde  de  Casa  Rul,  who 
took  this  opportunity  of  showing  his  gratitude  for  the  kind  treatment  he  had 
received  during  the  time  he  was  a  captive  of  Hidalgo  with  Garcia  Conde  and 
Merino.  Buntamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  207,  210. 

3 ' Contestation  de  Calleja,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  280-1. 
Bustainante  makes  the  strange  statement  that  Calleja  offered  to  main  tain 
Rayon  in  possession  of  the  funds  in  his  power,  which  amounted  to  over 
$1,000,000.  Cuad.  Hist,  i.  210.  Not  one  word  of  such  a  proposal  appears  in 
Calleja's  reply. 


PURSUIT  BY  EMPARAK  311 

order  to  retard  Calleja,  he  left  Resales  in  the  city, 
with  instructions  to  hold  out  to  the  last  extremity, 
and  then  effect  his  retreat  by  way  of  Jerez.  On  the 
night  of  the  1st  of  May  Calleja,  who  had  advanced 
to  Ojocaliente,  received  information  of  Rayon's  retreat, 
and  immediately  despatched  Colonel  Emparan  with  a 
strong  division  and  six  cannon  to  intercept  him.  On 
the  3d  of  May  Calleja  entered  Zacatecas  without  op 
position,  Resales  having  availed  himself  of  the  benefit 
of  the  pardon  which  was  granted  at  his  request  to 
him  arid  his  troops.35 

Meantime  Emparan  marched  with  great  rapidity  in 
pursuit  of  Rayon,  and  on  the  same  day  on  which 
Calleja  entered  Zacatecas  overtook  him  at  the 
hacienda  de  Maguey.  The  engagement  which  fol 
lowed  was  most  disastrous  to  the  revolutionists. 
Though  occupying  a  strong  position  on  the  adjacent 
ridge,  they  were  routed  on  all  sides,  the  artillery  of 
the  enemy  opening  upon  them  with  telling  precision. 
Rayon's  troops  were  dispersed,  his  demoralized  officers 
carrying  off  a  great  part  of  the  treasure.36  Twenty 
pieces  of  artillery,  and  a  quantity  of  muskets  and  am 
munition,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors.37  More 
than  100  prisoners  were  captured,  all  of  whom  Empd- 
ran  released  except  five,  who  were  executed.38 

After  this  defeat  Rayon,  still  maintaining  his  inten- 

35 Parte  de  Calleja,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  282;  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1811,  ii.  424-5.  Calleja,  however,  caused  13  of  the  insurgents  to  be 
shot.  Bustamante,  Gaud.  Hist.,  i.  216. 

36  Emparan  gives  an  exaggerated  account  of  the  number  slain:  'Se  vieron,' 
the  insurgents,  '  precisados  a  ceder  el  Campo  con  mil  y  ochocientos  a  dos  mil 
Cadnberes.'  Hernandez  y  Davalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  283.  Alaman,  who  received 
his  information  from  the  lieutenant-colonel,  Jose"  Maria  Bustarnante,  attached 
to  the  artillery  of  the  revolutionists,  states  that  the  ammunition  wagons  being 
cased  with  tin,  the  glitter  afforded  an  excellent  mark  for  the  enemy's  gun 
ners.  One  of  the  wagons  struck  by  a  shot  caused  great  disorder.  Hist.  Mcj. , 
ii.  269.  Negrete  adds  that  the  shot  caused  the  explosion  of  the  ammunition. 
Mex.  Siff.  XIX.,  iv.  51. 

31  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  471-2.  The  ammunition  was  of  such  inferior 
quality  that  the  greater  portion  of  it  was  useless.  This  explains  the  insigni 
ficant  loss  sustained  by  the  royalists,  who  had  only  four  wounded.  Ib.  Bus- 
tamante's  account  intimates  that  Rayon  only  made  a  show  of  resistance  in 
order  to  secure  the  retreat  of  his  main  body.  Cuad.  Hint.,  i.  214.  This  ver 
sion,  in  view  of  the  disastrous  result,  is  not  credible. 

38 Id.,  Campafiasde  Calleja,  112-13. 


SI 2  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

tion  of  entering  Michoacan,  retired  to  La  Piedad 
unpursued  by  Emparan,  who,  little  inclined  to  be 
subservient  to  Calleja's  orders,  under  some  pretext 
directed  his  course  toward  Guanajuato.  At  La  Pie- 
dad  Rayon  could  not  collect  more  than  about  200  of 
his  scattered  troops  and  $30,000  in  money.  Not  dis 
heartened,  however,  and  having  obtained  in  that  town 
a  few  arms  and  three  cannon,  he  proceeded  to  Zamora, 
where  he  organized  a  force  of  over  400  men,  whom 
he  placed  under  the  command  of  Torres,  with  instruc 
tions  to  proceed  to  Pdtzcuaro  and  unite  his  division 
with  the  troops  under  the  revolutionary  chiefs  Padre 
Navarrete  and  Manuel  Muniz.89  In  the  neighbor 
hood  of  Patzcuaro  Torres  was  vigorously  attacked  by 
a  royalist  force.  The  contest  lasted  nearly  the  whole 
day  without  the  enemy  being  able  to  dislodge  the 
insurgents  from  the  position  which  they  taken  up  on 
the  eminence  of  la  Tinaja.  Torres,  however,  was 
severely  wounded  in  the  arm,  and  his  troops  were  so 
hard  pressed  that  their  defeat  was  imminent.  At 
this  moment  Rayon  arrived  with  reinforcements;  the 
royalists  were  soon  routed,  even  losing  their  baggage, 
which  they  had  left  at  Huiramba. 

The  conjunction  of  the  insurgent  leaders  being  thus 
accomplished,  Rayon  prepared  to  attack  Valladolid. 
After  Cruz's  departure  from  that  city  in  January, 
only  a  small  force  remained  for  its  defence.  Torcuato 
Trujillo,  who,  as  the  reader  will  recollect,  had  been 
appointed  military  commander  of  the  province,  was  so 
arrogant  and  tyrannical  that  he  brought  upon  him 
the  hatred  of  the  inhabitants.  His  conduct  was  not 
conducive  to  the  pacification  of  Michoacan;  in  fact,  the 
whole  province,  with  the  exception  of  its  capital  and 
the  immediate  vicinity,  revolted.  After  the  fatal  day 
at  the  bridge  of  Calderon,  Muniz,  and  a  number  of 
other  chiefs  who  had  sustained  defeat  there  or  else- 

39  These  leaders  were  respectively  the  revolutionary  commanders  in  the 
departments  of  Putzcuaro  and  Tacambaro  in  Michoacan.  Id.,  Cuad.  JJist., 
i.  215. 


ATTACK  ON  VALLADOLID.  313 

where,  took  refuge  in  the  rugged  districts  of  Michoa- 
can,40  where  even  the  insalubrity  of  the  climate  in 
a  large  portion  of  the  province  served  as  protection. 
Here  they  soon  gathered  strength,  and  finally,  by  the 
cooperation  of  their  forces,  found  themselves  in  a  po 
sition  to  assume  the  offensive.  Rayon,  therefore, 
formed  his  plans,  in  concert  with  the  other  leaders, 
for  a  combined  attack  on  Yalladolid,  and  on  the  29th 
of  May  the  heights  adjacent  to  the  city  were  occupied 
by  large  bodies  of  insurgents,  whose  numbers  were  esti 
mated  by  Trujillo  at  seven  or  eight  thousand.41 

The  besiegers  without  delay  opened  fire  on  the  city 
with  their  artillery,  which  consisted  of  twenty-five 
pieces  of  different  calibre.  The  effect,  however,  was 
insignificant,  owing  to  the  long  range  and  poor  gun 
nery.  On  the  following  day  Antonio  Linares,  who 
had  been  sent  from  Guanajuato  to  the  assistance  of 
Trujillo,  succeeded  in  entering  the  city  before  day 
light.  The  royalists  now  attacked  the  enemy  and 
inflicted  some  loss,  capturing  two  cannon  and  dislodg 
ing  them  from  one  of  their  positions.  With  this  suc 
cess  Trujillo  began  preparations  for  a  general  assault, 
but  the  insurgent  leaders,  aware  of  the  reenforcement, 
and  disappointed  at  the  absence  of  any  demonstration 
in  their  favor  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants,  secretly 
retreated  on  the  night  of  the  1st  of  June  to  Tacam- 
baro.42 

In  the  mean  time  events  of  great  moment,  which 
will  be  narrated  in  the  following  chapter,  had  oc- 

40 Trujillo,  in  a  letter  to  the  viceroy  dated  June  2,  1811,  reports  'la  reun 
ion  de  mas  de  doce  cabecillas,  que  por  haberlos  echado  de  todas  partes  las 
armas  del  Rey  se  ban  refugiado  a  esta  provincia  al  abrigo  de  sus  montes  y 
recursos.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  502. 

41 '  Su  total  muchos  lo  hacen  subir  d,  doce  mil  enemigos,  pero  yo  creo  no 
pasaba,  de  siete  d  ocho  mil,  sin  que  sea  exagerado.'  He  also  mentions  the 
names  of  the  chiefs  opposed  to  him:  el  cldrigo  Navarrete  and  others  of  the  re 
ligious  order,  and  the  captain-generals  Muuiz,  Torres,  Rayon,  Liceaga,  Hui- 
drobo,  Salto,  Carrasco,  and  Ramos,  '  con  otros  de  inferior  jaez. '  On  their 
approach  against  the  city  the  division  under  Torres  was  vigorously  attacked, 
May  27th,  by  Captain  Felipe  Robledo,  who  after  a  contest  of  three  hours  was 
compelled  to  retreat  with  loss.  Id.,  499-506.  In  this  engagement  the  left 
arm  of  Torres  was  shattered  by  a  grape-shot.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  284. 

42(?az.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  500-6. 


314  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

curred  at  Zitdcuaro,  and  Rayon  with  a  small  escort 
had  already  proceeded  thither.  Previous  to  his  de 
parture,  he  organized  the  military  government  of  the 
various  districts.  To  Torres  he  assigned  Pdtzcuaro 
and  Uruapan;  to  Navarrete,  Zacapo;  to  Mariano 
Caneiga,  Panindicuaro ;  to  Muniz,  Tacambaro;  and  to 
the  guerrilla  chief  Luna,  Acambaro  and  Jerecuaro. 

The  insurgents  now  for  some  time  confined  their 
operations  against  Valladolid  to  a  mere  blockade, 
which  though  maintained  at  a  distance  effectually  cut 
off  Trujillo's  communication  with  the  capital.  This 
inaction  lasted  nearly  two  months,  during  which 
Muiiiz  occupied  himself  in  increasing  his  forces  and 
armament.  Cannon  were  cast,  muskets  were  con 
structed  of  bronze,43  and  every  preparation  made  for  a 
more  determined  effort.  On  the  19th  of  July  the  inde 
pendent  leaders,  again  reunited,  appeared  before  the 
city,  their  forces  now  amounting  to  10,000  or  12,000 
men,  with  forty  pieces  of  artillery.44  On  the  20th 
Muniz  sent  to  Trujillo  a  peremptory  summons  to  sur 
render  if  he  would  not  see  the  city  put  to  fire  and 
sword.45  To  this  communication  Trujillo  vouchsafed 
no  reply.  On  the  21st  the  insurgents  opened  fire,  but 
with  little  effect;46  and  on  the  following  day,  the  city 
being  invested  on  all  sides,  the  attack  commenced. 
The  principal  assault  was  directed  against  the  southern 
entrance,  under  the  immediate  command  of  Muniz. 
Trujillo,  however,  successfully  repulsed  it,  driving  the 
enemy  back  upon  their  lines  with  heavy  loss,  and  cap 
turing  eight  cannon. 

43  '  Que  corao  los  arcabuces  del  tiempo  de  la  conquista,  eran  muy  pesados  y 
se  disparaban  con  media  necesitando  dos  hombres  para  su  manejo.'  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  304;  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  284. 

44  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  181 1,  ii.  670-1.     Bustamante  states  that  the  artillery  con 
sisted  of  22  guns.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  284. 

^Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  807. 

46  Bustamante  states  that  a  soldier  of  Trujillo,  named  Pelayo,  observing 
that  the  elevation  of  the  insurgents'  guns  was  too  great,  sent  a  note  to  Muniz 
informing  him  of  the  error.  The  messenger  intrusted  with  the  letter  de 
nounced  Pelayo,  who  was  immediately  shot  at  the  gallows,  where  his  body 
was  left  hanging  with  the  letter  attached  to  his  back.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  285; 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  306. 


RETREAT  OF  THE  REVOLUTIONISTS.  315 

On  the  other  side  of  the  city  affairs  went  otherwise. 
Robledo  was  unable  to  maintain  his  position  at  the 
Santa  Catalina  Gate,  and  Trujillo  hastened  to  his  as 
sistance.  On  his  entrance  into  the  city  he  was  filled 
with  consternation  at  the  confusion  which  prevailed. 
Men,  women,  and  children  in  wild  alarm  were  rushing 
through  the  streets,  shrieking  and  wailing,  and  pro 
claiming  that  the  city  was  in  the  power  of  the  insur 
gents.  Soldiers  were  flying  from  their  posts,  and  all 
seemed  lost.  Trujillo,  however,  displayed  rare  cour 
age  and  presence  of  mind.  Raising  the  cry  of  victory, 
and  that  Calleja  was  approaching,  he  succeeded  in  al 
laying  the  panic,  and  hurried  forward  to  the  Santa 
Catalina  gate. 

There  the  greatest  disorder  prevailed;  the  artillery 
was  dismounted  or  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy;  the 
soldiers  were  fleeing,  casting  down  their  arms,  and 
throwing  off  their  uniforms.  Arresting  the  flight  with 
orders  to  kill  all  who  did  not  rejoin  their  ranks,  Tru 
jillo  sallied  on  to  the  plain  and  attacked  the  enemy. 
He  was,  however,  compelled  to  retire;  and  although 
in  a  second  charge  he  gained  some  slight  advantage, 
his  position  was  desperate.  His  troops  were  giving 
way  at  other  points,  and  all  was  apparently  lost.  At 
this  crisis,  when  the  victory  of  the  insurgents  was  no 
longer  doubtful,  to  the  inexpressible  amazement  of  the 
royalists,  the  besiegers  retired  from  the  contest,  re 
treating  in  good  order,  but  abandoning  twenty-two 
cannon  to  the  enemy.  Divers  reasons  are  assigned  as 
the  cause  of  this  extraordinary  movement.  Some  at 
tribute  it  to  the  miraculous  interposition  of  the  image 
of  the  saviour  in  the  sacristy  of  the  cathedral.  Tru 
jillo  claimed  that  the  valor  displayed  by  a  portion  of 
his  troops  caused  the  insurgents  to  withdraw ;  but  the 
more  probable  explanation  is  that  advanced  by  Busta- 
mante,  namely,  the  failure  of  ammunition  and  the 
envy  and  jealousy  of  Muniz,  who,  being  the  only  one 
who  had  sustained  repulse  during  the  day,  refused  to 
furnish  the  other  chiefs  with  cartridges  when  their 


316  MORELOS  AND  RAYON. 

own  supply  became  exhausted.47  With  criminal  self 
ishness  he  refused  to  others  the  success  in  which  he 
could  not  share.  The  insurgents  pursued  their  way 
unmolested  to  Acuicho,  while  Trujillo,  bewildered 
with  astonishment,  in  the  exuberance  of  his  joy,  was 
so  far  forgetful  of  himself  as  to  liberate  more  than  300 
prisoners  from  the  jails  and  dungeons  of  the  city.48 

47  'No  quiso  dar  a  los  comandantes  Anaya  y  otros  ni  un  cartuchode  mas  de 
treinta  cargas  que  salv6  cuando  fu<$  derrotado:  quo  se  mantuvo  espectador 
. .  .por  no  contribuir  a  la  gloria  de  las  columnas. .  .que  tuvier6n  mejor  direc- 
cion,  6  mejor  suerte  que  la  de  Muniz.'  Bustamante,  CuacL  Hist.,  i.  286. 

48  The  particulars  of  the  operations  against  Valladolid  have  been  derived 
from  Trujillo's  and  other  officers'  reports  published  as  quoted  in  the  official 
gazette  of  Mexico,  and  from  Bustamante.     Other  authors,  as  Mora,  Mex.  y 
sus  Rev.,  iv.  235-9;  Alaman,  flint.  Mej.y  ii.  300-8;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hist.  Am., 
i.  242-3;  and  Negrete,  Hex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iv.  114-25,  151-2,  155-6,  159-75,  sup 
ply  no  additional  information,  although  in  minor  details  some  discrepancies 
are  observable  in  their  several  narrations. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 
1811. 

CALLEJA'S  NEW  SYSTEM  or  MILITARY  ORGANIZATION — SUPPRESSION  OF  THE 
INSURRECTION  IN  NUEVO  SANTANDER — PACIFICATION  OF  SAN  Luis  POTO- 
sf — DEFEAT  OF  INSURGENTS  IN  GUANAJUATO — PORLIER'S  OPERATIONS  IN 
NUEVA  GALICIA — TORRE'S  ACTIVITY  AND  SEVERITY — His  DEFEAT  AT 
ZITACUARO,  AND  DEATH — RAYON  FORTIFIES  ZITACUARO — EMPARAN  RE 
TURNS  TO  SPAIN — CONSPIRACY  TO  SEIZE  THE  VICEROY — PROCLAMATION 
OF  CALLEJA— EVENTS  IN  MICHOACAN — CONDITION  OF  GUANAJUATO — 
SPREAD  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

ON  the  day  of  his  entrance  into  Zacatecas,  Calleja 
proclaimed  the  usual  pardon,  adding  the  customary 
threats  in  case  of  non-compliance.  All  stragglers  and 
strangers  were  ordered  to  return  to  their  homes  within 
twenty-four  hours,  under  pain  of  being  treated  as  insur 
gents.1  Then,  having  purged  the  city  by  an  appropri 
ate  slaughter  of  patriots,  the  royalist  leader  once  more 
remodelled  the  government.  For  its  future  security 
he  organized  five  companies  of  infantry,  one  of  cavalry, 
and  an  artillery  corps,  and  appointed  Martin  de  Medina 
the  governor  of  Colotlan,  comandante  and  intendente 
of  the  province.  On  the  16th  of  May  Calleja  pro 
ceeded  to  Aguascalientes  with  an  army  greatly  re 
duced  in  numbers.  The  separation  of  Emparan's 
division,  and  of  another  detachment  under  Miguel 
del  Campo  sent  to  operate  against  the  insurgents 
in  the  Bajio  of  Guanajuato,  had  left  him  with  lit 
tle  more  than  1,000  men,  while  the  revolutionists 
were  again  increasing  in  strength.  This  dismember- 

lGazde  Hex.,  1811,  ii.  425-31. 

(317) 


318         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

ment  of  his  famous  army  of  the  centre  was  a  grievous 
trouble  to  Calleja,  the  more  so  because  he  could  see 
that  no  durable  results  would  be  thereby  attained. 
In  the  abilities  of  his  captains  he  had  little  confidence; 
plan  as  he  might,  he  foresaw  under  the  present  system 
only  failure.  While  at  Aguascalientes,  he  therefore 
submitted  to  the  viceroy  a  plan  of  military  organiza 
tion  which  he  thought  might  hasten  peace.2  He 
would  arm  all  the  towns  in  the  kingdom  for  their  own 
defence,  and  thereby  avoid  the  crippling  effect  of  di 
viding  and  subdividing  the  standing  army  into  sections. 
The  troops  would  likewise  be  relieved  from  long  and 
fatiguing  marches  from  one  point  to  another.  By 
a  judicious  disposal  of  the  regular  troops  in  suita 
ble  localities,  assistance  could  quickly  arrive  at  any 
point  attacked.  Both  Calleja  and  the  viceroy  recog 
nized  the  risk  incurred  in  placing  arms  in  the  hands 
of  the  people,  and  thus  establishing  a  power  which 
might  turn  against  the  government.  Nevertheless, 
Calleja  believed  that  such  danger  could  be  avoided,  and 
the  viceroy  adopted  the  plan.  Henceforth  this  system 
was  pursued  by  the  royalists  to  the  close  of  the  war. 
The  system  was  put  into  immediate  practice  as  far 
as  possible,  and  was  methodically  developed  and 
extended  as  circumstances  allowed.  In  each  town, 
companies  of  infantry  and  cavalry  and  batteries  of 
artillery  were  raised,  the  strength  of  which  was  pro 
portionate  to  the  number  of  inhabitants.  All  house 
holders  were  compelled  to  take  service  in  these  corps, 
which  were  placed  under  the  direction  of  a  coman- 
dante  de  armas,  in  whom  were  also  vested,  wherever 
practicable,  the  judicial  functions.  At  each  town 
from  100  to  150  of  such  troops  were  to  be  in  constant 
service  and  daily  drilled.  Arms  were  at  first  sup 
plied  by  collecting  weapons  in  possession  of  the 
inhabitants.  All  persons  not  enrolled  in  these  mil 
itary  corps  were  forbidden  to  keep  any  kind  of  arms. 

2  See  copy  of  the  plan,  dated  June  8,  1811,  in  Hernandez  y  Davalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  iii.  289-90. 


ATTITUDE  OF  AFFAIRS.  310 

Only  muleteers  and  others  whose  occupations  so  re 
quired  it  were  allowed  a  hatchet,  and  knife  without 
a  point.  In  the  country  haciendas  and  ranches, 
moreover,  armed  squadrons  were  organized,  composed 
of  members  varying  from  six  or  eight  to  fifty,  accord 
ing  to  the  relative  importance  of  the  places.  This 
system,  afterward  adopted  with  some  modifications  by 
Morelos  and  the  other  independent  leaders,  resulted 
in  placing  all  Mexico  on  a  war  footing;  but  it  did  not 
accomplish  at  this  time  exactly  what  Calleja  desired. 
Practically  it  arrayed  the  nation  against  itself.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  strife  the  Creole  regulars 
even  could  not  be  relied  upon,  and  in  the  first  engage 
ments  great  misgivings  had  been  entertained  by  the 
viceroy  in  regard  to  them.  Their  conduct  at  Las 
Cruces,  and  the  subsequent  skilful  management  by 
Calleja  of  the  troops  under  his  command,  had  greatly 
relieved  this  anxiety,  and  now  by  enforcing  armed 
resistance  in  the  towns  against  the  attacks  of  the  in 
surgents,  friends  and  brothers  were  sometimes  brought 
face  to  face  as  enemies. 

Well  aware  that  Zacatecas  was  still  far  from  secure, 
and  that  Guanajuato  was  exposed  to  invasion  at  any 
time  by  the  insurgent  forces  in  Michoacan,  Calleja 
made  such  dispositions  for  the  protection  of  those  prov 
inces  as  the  circumstances  of  his  position  admitted. 
As  the  northern  and  eastern  provinces,  called  the 
provincias  interims,3  were  now  free  from  insurrec 
tionary  movements,  the  troops  in  those  regions  could 
be  advantageously  employed  in  securing  Zacatecas 
and  Guanajuato  against  hostile  inroads,  and  at  the 
same  time  protecting  the  frontier  of  Durango.  Ca 
lleja  accordingly  addressed  a  letter  to  Governor  Sal- 
cedo,  urging  him  to  instruct  Lopez  and  Ochoa  to 
occupy  with  their  divisions  the  defiles  of  Colotlan, 
Tlaltenango,  and  Juchipila;  at  the  same  time  he 

3  In  May  1811  the  provincias  internas  were  divided  into  two  comandancias 
generales,  subject  to  the  viceroy's  authority,  by  an  order  of  the  Spanish  gov 
ernment,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  regency  in  July  1812.  Prov.  Inter. 
Carta  del  Ministro,  and  Id.,  Reed  orden  Mayer,  MS.,  nos.  G  y  7. 


320         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

made  arrangements  with  Cruz  to  send  a  portion  of 
his  forces  in  the  same  direction  for  the  purpose  of 
cooperating  with  Emparan,  whom  it  was  his  inten 
tion  to  despatch  to  Lagos.4  Calleja's  plan  was  to 
occupy  with  the  main  divisions  of  his  army  the  dis 
trict  extending  from  Lagos  to  Queretaro,  thus  keep 
ing  in  subjection  the  most  important  part  of  the 
country,  and  being  in  a  position  to  hasten  quickly 
to  the  assistance  of  the  forces  operating  on  the 
north  and  south  of  this  line.  The  carrying-out  of 
this  plan  was,  however,  frustrated  to  some  extent  by 
the  development  of  events  which  necessitated  the 
employment  of  the  heavy  divisions  of  Emparan  and 
Linares  at  other  points,  the  latter  being  despatched 
to  the  relief  of  Yalladolid,  as  already  related,  and 
the  former  being  sent  to  Zitacuaro.  The  departure 
of  these  forces  from  Guanajuato  exposed  that  prov 
ince,  and  even  Queretaro,  to  imminent  risk;  and 
Calleja,  ordering  Diego  Garcia  Conde  to  move  to 
San  Felipe  with  the  division  he  commanded  at  San 
Luis  Potosi,  and  Miguel  de  Campo  to  station  him 
self  at  Salamanca,  hastened  to  Leon,  whence  he  pro 
ceeded  to  Guanajuato,  entering  the  city  on  the  20th 
of  June. 

When  Calleja  returned  to  San  Luis  Potosi  after 
his  victory  at  Calderon,  he  found  himself  in  a  vortex 
of  insurrection.  No  sooner  had  the  army  of  the 
centre  marched  from  Guanajuato  for  Guadalajara 
than  a  number  of  insurgent  bands  sprung  into  exist 
ence  in  various  parts  of  the  province.  The  most 
prominent  among  their  leaders  was  Albino  Garcia, 
commonly  called  El  Manco,5  who  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Salamanca  and  Santiago  carried  on  hostilities  with 
such  daring  and  skill  that  he  became  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  guerrilla  .chiefs  of  the  revolution.  In  the 

*See  Calleja's  despatch  of  July  31,  1811,  in  GazdeMex.,  1811,  ii.  747-8. 

5  Garcia  was  a  native  of  Salamanca,  a  town  situated  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  province.  He  derived  this  sobriquet  of  Manco  from  being  crippled 
in  one  arm  by  a  fall  from  his  horse.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  249. 


IN  NUEVO  SANTANDER.  321 

district  between  Huichapan  and  Queretaro,  Villagran 
was  still  harassing  convoys  and  interrupting  commu 
nication  with  the  capital.  The  hilly  region  of  the 
Huasteca,  the  mountains  of  the  Sierra  Gorda,  and  the 
plains  of  Apam  to  the  north  of  the  Mexican  capital 
swarmed  with  predatory  hordes.  Nuevo  Santander 
was  in  open  insurrection;  portions  of  San  Luis  Po- 
tosi  were  still  unpacified;  while  the  forces  left  in  Zaca- 
tecas  and  Aguascalientes  were  inadequate,  as  the 
reader  is  aware,  for  the  security  of  those  cities. 

While  the  events  narrated  in  the  preceding  chap 
ter  were  occurring  in  Zacatecas  and  Michoacan,  the 
insurrection  in  Nuevo  Santander,  under  the  leader 
ship  of  Villerias,  was  successfully  suppressed  by  Ar- 
redondo.  Having  been  invited  by  that  chief  to  es 
pouse  the  independent  cause,  Arredondo  caused  the 
communication  to  be  burned  by  the  hangman,  and  on 
the  4th  of  May  marched  from  Agayo  against  the  in 
surgents.  Villerias,  having  sustained  several  succes 
sive  defeats,  fled  toward  Matehuala,  where  he  was 
overcome  and  slain  by  a  royalist  force  sent  against 
him  by  the  junta  de  seguridad  of  Catorce,  under  the 
direction  of  the  cura  Semper,  Padre  Duque,  and 
Nicanor  Sanchez.6  The  insurrection  in  Nuevo  San 
tander  was  now  confined  to  Tula  and  its  vicinity. 
On  the  21st  Arredondo  approached  the  town,  and 
having  routed  the  insurgents  with  considerable  slaugh 
ter,  entered  Tula  the  following  day  with  little  opposi 
tion.  All  the  leaders  and  principal  men  were  hanged, 
and  their  bodies  left  suspended  from  trees.7  Although 
the  insurrection  in  this  province  was  thus  thoroughly 
crushed,  Venegas,  fearing  that  assistance  to  the  rev 
olutionists  might  arrive  from  the  United  States,  dare 
not  reduce  the  number  of  troops,  the  efficiency  of 

&Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  493-7,  509-10.  Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna,  a 
cadet  of  the  Santa  Cruz  regiment,  was  commended  by  Arredondo  for  his  gal 
lant  conduct  in  one  of  the  engagements  alluded  to  in  the  text.  Id.,  496. 
This  is  the  first  time  that  Santa  Anna's  name  appears  in  print. 

7/c/.,   507-8.     Arredondo  tells  the  viceroy  that  at  the  mission  of   Ola 
shortly  before  his  arrival  an  unfortunate  prisoner  was  slowly  roasted  alive, 
from  the  feet  upwards,  by  the  Indians,  and  eaten ! 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    ui 


322         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUAEO. 

which  he  even  increased  by  supplying  them  with  a 
considerable  train  of  artillery.  Iturbe  was  transferred 
to  the  governorship  of  Colotlan  and  Arredondo  ap 
pointed  to  that  of  Nuevo  Santander,  which  was 
shortly  afterward  increased  in  territory  by  the  addi 
tion  of  the  Huasteca.8 

At  this  time,  Matehuala  again  became  the  scene  of 
an  insurgent  defeat.  In  June  the  unfortunate  town 
was  taken  possession  of  by  Bernardo  Gomez  de  Lara, 
better  known  by  the  sobriquet  of  Huacal.  Lara,  by 
birth  an  Indian,  was  the  most  ferocious  of  the  insur 
gent  chiefs  who  infested  portions  of  San  Luis  Potosi. 
Captain  of  a  band  of  half-savage  Indians,  he  directed 
his  hostilities  not  only  against  Spaniards,  but  against 
all  who  were  not  of  his  race.  At  Matehuala  and  in 
the  vicinity  he  put  to  death  a  number  of  victims,  and 
by  compelling  the  inhabitants  to  join  his  band,  raised 
his  force  to  more  than  a  thousand  men.  On  the  21st 
of  June  he  was  simultaneously  attacked  by  a  company 
of  Arredondo's  troops  under  Antonio  Elostia,  and  a 
force  brought  up  by  Semper,  the  cura  of  Catorce.u 
Assailed  on  opposite  sides,  Huacal  was  routed  with 
slaughter,  between  two  and  three  hundred  of  his  fol 
lowers  being  slain  and  a  large  number  taken  prison 
ers.10  He  himself,  though  wounded,  effected  his 
escape  and  retired  to  the  Bajio  of  Guanajuato.  Some 
what  later  he  entered  San  Miguel  el  Grande;  but  the 
inhabitants  recovering  from  their  first  panic,  surprised 
and  captured  him,  with  a  number  of  his  principal  fol 
lowers.  Huacal  was  put  to  death  in  his  prison,  and 
his  body  exposed  on  the  gibbet.  This  occurred  about 
the  end  of  the  year.11  By  this  success  the  northern 

8 '  Hasta  la  Sierra  Gorda,  confinando  con  el  Mezquital  y  los  llanos  de 
Apan  y  las  costas  de  Tuxpan  en  el  seno  mejicano.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii. 
282. 

9  The  combined  attack  was  unpremeditated,  as  the  royalist  leaders  were 
not  aware  of  each  other's  movements.  This  nearly  led  to  a  disaster,  as  the 
soldiers  of  Elosiia  fired  upon  those  of  Semper  before  they  discovered  that  they 
were  friends.  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1811,  ii.  1235-6. 

10 Id.,  1811,  ii.  744-6,  1234-6 ;  Rurribarria,  Mem.,  in  Soc.  Max.  Geog.,  vii. 
291-2. 

n £u8tamant€,  Cttad.  Hist.,  i.  292;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rect.,  196. 


IN  NUEVA  GALICIA.  323 

portion  of  San  Luis  Potosi  was  reduced  to  obedience, 
and  during  August  the  operations  of  the  royalists  in 
the  district  of  Rio  Verde  and  the  southern  part  of  the 
province  completed  the  pacification. 

In  Guanajuato  and  Michoacan  the  condition  of 
affairs  was  far  different,  and  the  revolution  was  assum 
ing  alarming  proportions.  Calleja  was  fully  alive  to 
the  grave  difficulties  of  his  position.  In  a  letter 
addressed  to  Venegas  from  Guanajuato  on  the  20th 
of  August,  he  describes  to  him  in  strong  colors  the 
inextinguishable  vitality  of  the  insurrection  and  its 
strong  recuperative  power;12  and  again  on  the  2 6th  of 
September  he  reports  that  the  forces  of  his  division 
occupying  the  district  between  Lagos  and  Queretaro 
were  insufficient  to  keep  under  control  the  ubiquitous 
guerrilla  bands.  Meantime,  however,  Garcia  Conde 
and  Miguel  del  Campo  were  rendering  good  service 
in  their  respective  localities.  Jose  do  la  Luz  Gutierrez, 
at  the  head  of  4,000  men  well  provided  with  arms, 
was  signally  routed  at  San  Luis  de  la  Paz,13  and 
Albino  Garcia  sustained  a  similar  defeat  in  the  val 
ley  of  Santiago.14 

When  Cruz  returned  to  Guadalajara  after  his  suc 
cessful  recovery  of  Tepic  and  San  Bias,  he  applied 
himself  with  his  natural  activity  to  the  suppression 
of  the  rebellion  in  other  portions  of  the  province.  The 
principal  districts  disaffected  were  those  represented 
by  the  important  towns  of  Zacoalca,  Sayula,  and  Za- 
potlan,  and  on  the  26th  of  February,  Cruz  despatched 
Captain  Porlier  with  the  greater  portion  of  the  troops 

12  'La  insurreccion  esta  todavia  muy  le"jos  de  calmar;  ella  retofia  como  la 
hidra,  d  proporcion  que  se  cortan  sus  cabezas.'  Bustamatite,  Campanas  de 
Calleja,  127. 

13  The  action  took  place  on  the  llth  of  July.     Francisco  Guizarn6tegui, 
the  officer  in  command  of  the  royalists,  received  Calleja's  highest  commenda,- 
tion  on  this  occasion.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  750.     In  subsequent  operations 
several  leading  insurgent  chiefs  were  captured  and  shot.     Among  them  was 
Luz  Gutierrez. 

14  On  the  26th  of  June.  Garcia  lost  five  cannon,  and  was  prevented  by  this 
defeat  from  approaching  Salamanca,  where  he  had  great  influence.    Gaz.  de 

1811,  ii.  749. 


324         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

against  that  region,  instructing  him  to  execute  most 
exemplary  punishment  upon  the  rebels.15  At  Zaco- 
alco  and  Sayula  Porlier  met  with  no  opposition,  the 
insurgents  retreating  before  him  in  the  direction  of 
Zapotlan;  but  on  the  3d  of  March  he  fought  them 
at  some  little  distance  from  that  town  and  defeated 
them.  No  difficulty  was  experienced  by  him  in  re 
ducing  to  subjection  the  other  towns  which  had 
shown  symptoms  of  revolt  in  that  region.16  Porlier 
now  intended  to  advance  farther  southward,  and  sent 
forward  Manuel  del  Rio  to  Colima,  but  the  hostile 
attitude  of  the  Indians  in  the  territory  of  Colotlan 
and  Nayarit  forced  Cruz  to  recall  the  larger  portion 
of  the  troops.  Calleja  had  despatched  from  Zacate- 
cas  the  cura  of  Matehuala,  Jose  Francisco  Alvarez, 
with  a  division  of  the  troops  of  the  provincias  internas, 
against  the  revolted  district;  but  on  the  27th  of  March 
the  belligerent  padre  was  repulsed  near  the  town,  be 
ing  badly  wounded,  and  effecting  his  retreat  with  dif 
ficulty.  Negrete  was  therefore  sent  with  a  force  from 
Nueva  Galicia,  and  more  successful  than  Alvarez, 
soon  reduced  all  the  towns  in  the  region  between 
Colotlan  and  Juchipila.17  Zapotlan,  however,  on  the 
withdrawal  of  the  royalist  troops,  again  revolted,  and 
Negrete  proceeding  thither  inflicted  a  severe  defeat 
upon  the  insurgents  on  the  6th  of  May.18  Neverthe 
less,  the  revolution  in  Nueva  Galicia  was  not  easily 
eradicated,  and  Cruz  and  his  officers  were  kept  in  con 
stant  occupation  in  one  part  or  other  of  the  province. 
On  the  25th  of  June,  hoping  to  strike  an  effective  blow 
at  the  ringleaders,  he  issued  a  proclamation  offering 

15  Cruz  in  his  instructions  to  Porlier  says:   'No  deve  perdonarse  la  vida  a 
ningun  revelde  sea  de  la  clase,  coudicion,  y  edad  que  fuere. '   Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  224. 

16  See  his  correspondence  with  Cruz  during  Feb.  and  March  of  this  year. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col  Doc.,  iii.  224-35,  249-07. 

17  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1811,  ii.  411;  Parte  de  Negrete,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  iii.  270-2. 

18  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.   467-8.     The  leader  of  the  insurgents  was  the 
'infame  lego  Gallaga,'  who  retired  with  a  few  followers  to  Tomatlan.     About 
the  end  of  August  he  was  there  taken  prisoner  and  shot.    Alaman,  Hist.  Alcj., 
ii.  299-30. 


PROVINCE  OF  MEXICO.  325 

rewards  for  the  delivery  of  insurgent  chiefs,  dead  or 
alive.19  These  stringent  measures,  however,  were  not 
effectual.  In  order  to  correspond  with  Calleja's  wishes, 
and  cooperate  with  him  in  the  protection  of  Zacate- 
cas  and  Aguascalientes,  Negrete  and  Colonel  Manuel 
del  Rio  were  despatched  with  considerable  detach 
ments  against  different  bodies  of  the  insurgents. 
These  officers  defeated  the  enemy  in  a  number  of  en 
gagements  fought  during  the  months  of  June  to  Sep 
tember,  while  two  other  divisions,  respectively  under 
the  commands  of  Angel  Linares  and  Colonel  Pastor, 
did  good  service.20 

During  this  period  the  rebellion  developed  to  a 
great  extent  in  the  province  of  Mexico,  and  the  prox 
imity  of  the  insurgent  bands  which  soon  infested  it 
not  only  caused  the  viceroy  increased  anxiety,  but 
exposed  the  weakness  of  the  government  in  being 
unable  to  suppress  hostilities  carried  on  almost  in 
sight  of  the  capital.  Although  Hidalgo  had  been 
unsuccessful  in  rousing  much  enthusiasm  during  his 
brief  inroad  into  Mexico,  he  had  sowed  well  the  seeds 
of  revolution.  His  departure  did  not  allay  the  agi 
tation  in  the  towns  of  the  Toluca  Valley,  and  it  spread 
rapidly  to  those  of  Temascaltepec,  Sultepec,  and  Zita- 
cuaro.  Although  authority  was  quickly  reestablished 
in  the  city  of  Toluca,  the  country  was  soon  overrun 
by  guerrilla  bands.  Haciendas  and  the  smaller  towns 
were  attacked  and  pillaged,  communication  between 
the  outlying  cities  and  the  capital  was  almost  closed, 
travel  on  the  highways  was  impossible  without  strong 
escorts,  and  sentinels  were  lassoed  at  the  very  gates 
of  the  city.21  The  viceroy  at  first  attempted  the  or- 

19  The  rewards  offered  were  proportionate  to  the  military  grades,  the 
leaders  being  rated  at  $500  a  head,  their  colonels  at  $300,  sub-officers  at 
$100,  and  an  ordinary  individual  at  $50.  Cruz  in  the  same  proclamation  en 
acted  that  in  every  town  which  had  lapsed  into  revolt  after  the  extension  of 
the  indulto  to  it,  all  the  rebellious  inhabitants  should  be  put  to  death.  Gaz. 
deMex.,  1811,  ii.  715-18. 

20 Id.,  ii.  759,  763-6,  811-14,  836-8,  967-70;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  iii.  287-9,  295-6,  324-5,  328-9,  330-1,  338-9,  368,  370-1. 

21  Ward,  Hex.  in  1827,  i.  180. 


326         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

ganization  of  volunteer  troops  of  horse  supported  by 
subscription;  but  this  force  proved  a  failure.22  He 
then  appointed  Juan  Bautista  de  la  Torre,  a  captain 
of  the  regiment  of  Tres  Villas,  military  commander 
of  Toluca,  and  assigned  to  him  a  strong  body  of  regu 
lars.23 

To  describe  all  the  operations  of  Torre  would  be 
entering  into  monotonous  details  of  similar  events. 
He  proceeded  against  the  rebels  early  in  January, 
and  during  that  and  the  three  succeeding  months 
gained  a  number  of  victories,24  by  which  he  reduced 
the  valleys  of  Toluca  and  Temascaltepec.  About  the 
beginning  of  April,  however,  the  inhabitants  of  Joco- 
titlan  again  rose  in  revolt.  The  viceroy  ordered  Torre 
to  chastise  them  and  clear  the  highway  to  Valladolid 
of  guerrilla  bands.  On  the  15th,.  after  two  hours 
and  a  half  of  incessant  firing,  Torre  entered  Joco- 
titlan,  "having  had  the  particular  pleasure  of  leaving 
four  hundred  dead  upon  the  field,"  which  he  believed 
would  act  as  a  restraint  upon  "the  enemies  of  God,25 
the  king,  and  the  country." 

Zitacuaro,  in  Michoacan,  still  remained  in  the  power 
of  the  insurgents  under  Benedicto  Lopez,  who  had  sus 
tained  various  defeats  at  the  hands  of  Torre.  The 
town,  surrounded  by  lofty  hills  on  all  sides,  can  only 
be  approached  by  three  deep  and  narrow  canons, 
namely,  those  of  San  Mateo,  Tuxpan,  and  los  Lau- 
reles;26  and  Lopez,  driven  from  place  to  place  in 
the  less  rugged  valley  of  Toluca,  had  taken  refuge 

22  The  name  of  guerrilla  volante  was  given  to  this  force.     According  to 
Mora,  the  outrages  committed  by  it  were  worse  than  those  of  the  insurgents. 
Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  182. 

23  Torre  was  a  native  of  Spain,  being  born  in  the  mountains  of  Santander. 
21Consult  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  43,  212-10,  221-7,  232-8,  265-75. 

25  Torre  displayed  a  strange  mixture  of  merciless  severity  and  religious 
faith  in  a  merciful  saviour.  He  persecuted  the  insurgents,  not  only  as 
rebels,  but  as  wretches  cast  outside  the  pale  of  the  church  by  excommuni 
cation.  His  cruelty  and  fanatical  piety  are  well  illustrated  in  a  proclama 
tion  which  he  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  Temascaltepec  on  the  llth  of 
March.  While  offering  them  the  choice  of  the  indulto  or  death,  he  con 
cludes  by  wishing  them,  with  the  lord's  grace,  all  happiness.  Id.,  1811,  ii. 
238. 

'^Uustamante,  Companas  de  Callcja,  137.     See  map  previously  given. 


DEATH  OF  TORRE.  327 

in  the  mountain  wilds  of  Zitacuaro.     Torre,  having 

O 

advanced  during  the  night  up  the  San  Mateo  canon, 
at  daylight  on  the  22d  of  April  attacked  the  town, 
his  force  consisting  of  700  men  provided  with  artil 
lery.  At  the  opening  of  the  engagement  the  in 
fantry  led  by  Ventura  Mora,  second  in  command, 
gained  some  advantage.  By  a  gallant  charge  they 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  hill  of  the  Calvario, 
which  commanded  the  town;  but  though  they  cap 
tured  the  enemy's  guns,  they  were  unable  to  hold 
their  position  against  the  immense  numbers  by 
which  they  were  in  turn  assailed.  Mora  and  Cap 
tain  Pinera  were  slain,  and  the  soldiers  broke  and 
ran  to  the  artillery  for  refuge.  Pursuers  and  pur 
sued,  however,  were  so  intermingled  that  the  artil 
lerymen  could  not  fire  without  inflicting  heavy  loss 
upon  their  own  men;  and  the  crowd  rushing  in 
among  the  ranks  of  the  main  body  threw  it  into 
confusion.  Finding  it  impossible  to  arrest  the  panic, 
Torre  tried  a  retreat  by  the  way  he  had  corne. 
When  he  had  reached  the  narrow  entrance  to  the 
canon,  however,  he  found  that  a  breastwork  of  loose 
stones  had  been  thrown  up,  behind  which  a  host 
had  collected  to  cut  him  off.  His  destruction  was 
now  certain.  The  soldiers  lost  all  hope.  A  few 
only  escaped  to  tell  the  tale.  Torre  prepared  for 
death.  He  confessed  to  Padre  Arevalo,  the  cura  of 
Tlalpujahua,  who  accompanied  him,  and  then  under 
his  guidance  endeavored  to  escape  from  the  trap  he 
had  entered.  Accompanied  by  a  few  horsemen,  he 
succeeded  in  extricating  himself,  and  on  the  follow 
ing  day  even  .passed  Tuxpan  without  harm.  On 
arriving  at  the  hacienda  of  Xaripeo,  however,  he 
was  captured  with  his  companions  by  Benedicto  Lo 
pez  and  taken  back  to  Tuxpan.  As  they  crossed  the 
bridge  of  that  town  Torre  was  killed  by  the  natives, 
who  showered  stones  upon  him  until  his  dead  body 
was  covered.  The  fruits  of  this  victory  were  the 


328         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

capture  of  all  the  enemy's  arms,  ammunition,,  guns, 
and  baggage,  and  more  than  300  prisoners. 

Rayon  was  at  this  time  at  Tusantla;  and  on  receipt 
of  the  important  news  hastened  to  Zitacuaro,  where 
he  assumed  command.  With  considerable  skill  he 
proceeded  to  put  the  town  in  a  state  of  defence,  recog 
nizing  the  importance  of  its  position  as  a  central 
point  of  operation.  A  ditch  was  cut  round  it  five 
varas  wide  and  a  league  in  circumference,  which  could 
be  converted  at  will  into  a  moat  by  inundating  it 
from  an  extensive  dam  with  which  Zitacuaro  was  pro 
vided.  Behind  the  ditch  a  concentric  barricade  three 
varas  in  width  was  erected,  all  the  assailable  portions 
of  it  being  covered  with  cannon,  the  number  of  which 
was  increased  as  rapidly  as  guns  could  be  turned  out 
of  the  foundry  which  Rayon  had  established.  The 
roads  also  leading  into  the  town  were  closed  against 
hostile  approach  by  ditches  and  breastworks  of  tim 
ber. 

The  defeat  of  Torre  and  destruction  of  his  division 
almost  neutralized  the  previous  advantages  gained  by 
him.  Communication  between  Yalladolid  and  the 
capital  was  entirely  closed,  and  the  valley  of  Toluca 
left  open  to  the  insurgents.  Venegas,  in  this  extremity, 
being  unable  to  detach  any  more  forces  from  those 
retained  in  the  capital,  had  recourse  to  those  under 
the  command  of  Emparan,  who,  contrary  to  the  orders 
of  Calleja,  had  approached  toward  Valladolid.  That 
commander  was,  therefore,  instructed  to  unite  his 
division  with  the  forces  under  the  lieutenant-colonel 
Jose  Castro,  then  at  Tultenango,  and  proceed  with 
all  possible  despatch  against  Zitacuaro.  This  separa 
tion  of  Emparan's  important  division  from  the  army 
of  the  centre  caused  Calleja  great  annoyance,  and 
from  this  time  date  the  differences  which  arose 
between  him  and  the  viceroy,  and  which  afterward 
developed  into  personal  enmity.  Empdran,  who 
estimated  more  correctly  than  the  viceroy  the  diffi 
culty  of  the  undertaking,  was  not  inclined  to  engage 


DEFEAT  OF  EMPARAN.  329 

in  it  without  having  first  made  every  reasonable 
preparation.  With  this  object  he  occupied  himself 
for  some  time  at  Maravatio  in  putting  in  good  order 
his  artillery  trains  and  arms,  in  collecting  supplies 
of  provisions,  by  informing  himself  through  spies  of 
the  strength  and  position  of  the  enemy,  and  making 
himself  acquainted  with  the  topography  of  the  dis 
trict.  This  prudent  delay  gave  umbrage  to  Vene 
gas,  who,  in  face  of  Torre's  late  disaster,  blindly 
regarded  the  capture  of  Zitdcuaro  as  presenting  little 
difficulty;27  and  in  his  communications  with  Calleja  he 
expressed  his  dissatisfaction  at  Ernpdran's  dilatori- 
ness,  wrongly  attributing  it  to  want  of  energy  and 
inclination.28 

Although  Venegas  was  anxious  to  place  the  expedi 
tion  under  some  other  leader,  circumstances  prevented 
his  doing  so,  and  he  ordered  Emparan  to  advance 
against  Zitacuaro  without  further  delay.  Emparan 
accordingly,  though  suffering  in  health,  led  out  his 
division,  composed  of  2,000  of  the  best  troops  of  Ca- 
lleja's  army,  and  by  forced  marches  under  drenching 
rains  arrived  on  the  19th  of  June  within  six  leagues 
of  the  town.  Entering  by  the  same  canon  as  that 
followed  by  Torre,  for  two  days  the  royalist  army 
with  great  difficulty  pursued  its  march  up  the  narrow 
and  rugged  bed,  continually  impeded  by  obstructions 
thrown  in  the  way  by  the  insurgents.  Emerging 
from  the  gloomy  ravine  on  to  the  more  open  ground 
of  the  glen  in  which  Zitdcuaro  was  situated,  Empa 
ran  took  up  a  position  on  the  21st,  in  front  of  the 
gently  rising  elevation  of  Los  Manzanillos  near  the 


27 'Siendo  indudable,' he  writes  Calleja,  'que  la  reunion  de  Zitacuaro  es 
despreciable,  y  quo  el  suceso  desgraciado, '  that  is,  of  Torre,  'fue  efecto  de 
haberse  dirigido  mal.'  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  123-4. 

28  Calleja  had  already  forwarded  complaints  to  the  viceroy  injurious  to 
Emparan.  Venegas  thus  influenced  was  not  sparing  of  him,  and  told  Calleja 
that  it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  come  and  take  charge  of  the  expedition. 
Calleja,  however,  explained  to  the  viceroy  how  impossible  it  would  be  for  him 
to  do  so  at  the  present  time,  and  suggested  that  the  command  be  given  to 
Trujillo.  Id.,  123-5.  As  the  reader  is  aware,  Trujillo's  position  at  this  time 
precluded  the  possibility  of  his  leaving  Valladolid. 


SCO         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

town.20  On  the  following  day  the  royalists  took  pos 
session  of  the  hill  without  difficulty,  and  also  routed 
a  strong  body  of  insurgents,  estimated  at  10,000  or 
12,000,  which  assailed  their  rear;  but  all  attempts 
to  take  the  town  were  prevented  by  the  ditch,  which 
was  filled  with  water  and  defended  by  well  trained 
infantry  under  cover  of  the  barricade.3^  After  nine 
hours'  fighting,  during  which  the  troops  suffered 
heavy  loss,  Emparan  withdrew  to  Lcs  Manzanillos, 
where  his  soldiers  bivouacked,  comfortless  and  dis- 
spirited.31 

When  the  dull  morning  came  with  its  leaden,  rain- 
charged  sky,  the  royalist  leader  recognized  the .  hope 
lessness  of  any  further  attempt  against  Zitacuaro. 
The  ground  on  which  they  had  fought  on  the  preced 
ing  day  was  inundated  and  was,  indeed,  an  impassable 
swamp.  Lacking  means  of  crossing  the  moat,  and 
without  provisions  or  ammunition,  Emparan  cursed 
in  his  heart  the  viceroy  who  had  forced  him  for 
ward  against  his  better  judgment.  Retreat  was  the 
only  course  left;  and  mustering  into  line,  he  retired 
through  the  canon  to  Toluca,  his  force  reduced  one 
half.32  Here,  prostrated  by  fatigue  and  exposure,  the 
wound  received  on  his  head  at  the  battle  of  Calderon 

29  Bustamante  says  that  Empdran  sent  out  two  detachments  to  forage,  one 
in  the  direction  of  San  Mateo,  and  the  other  toward  the  town  of  San  Fran 
cisco,  and  that  the  first  was  entirely  destroyed  by  the  Indians,  while  the 
other  only  saved  itself  by  flight.  Cuad.  Plist.,  i.  224.     Mora  also  follows  this 
account.  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.   186.     Emparan,  in  his  report  to  the  viceroy, 
makes  no  mention  of  these  reverses.  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  ii.  598;  nor  does 
Alaman. 

30  Among  the  infantry  were  200  soldiers  of  the  regiment  of  Tres  Villas  and 
100  deserters  from  the  garrison  at  Valladolid.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  3G5. 

31  Bustamante  states  that  during  the  night  great  alarm  was  caused  by  a 
stratagem  of  Rayon's,  vrho  fastened  paper  lanterns  to  droves  of  donkeys, 
which  were  then  driven  toward  the  royalist  camp.   Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  225.     Mora 
enlarges  upon  this  story,  and  says  that  Emparan's  soldiers  were  thus  thrown 
into  panic.  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  188.     Emparan,  in  his  report,  however,  af 
firms,  'en  la  noche  no  se  advirtib  cosa  que  mereciera  atencion.'  Gaz.  de  Mez., 
1811,  ii.  C01. 

z*  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  225.  'Logro  por  fin  llegar  a  Toluca  con 
poco  menos  de  quinientos  hombres,  como  consta  de  la  revista  que  por  6rden 
del  virey  le  pas6  en  esta  ciudad  el  conde  de  Alcaraz.'  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev., 
iv.  188.  The  accounts  given  by  Alaman  and  Bustamante  of  this  disaster 
differ  considerably.  The  former  follows  in  the  main  the  report  of  Calleja 
given  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  597-004. 


THE  VICEROY  IN  DANGER.  331 

breaking  out  again,  Empdran  lay  at  the  point  of 
death.  His  condition  did  not,  however,  prevent  Vene- 
gas  from  venting  his  wrath  upon  the  unfortunate  chief. 
The  fault  was  altogether  his  own,  but  he,  being  ruler, 
must  have  some  one  to  throw  the  blame  upon.  He 
sent  the  conde  de  Alcaraz  to  Toluca  to  investigate. 
Disgusted  at  the  treatment,  as  soon  as  his  health  per 
mitted,  Empdran  asked  permission  to  return  to  Spain, 
although  the  result  of  the  in  Destination  left  him  with- 

O  O 

out  prejudice.  His  request  was  granted.  On  his  ar 
rival  in  the  peninsula  he  retired  from  military  service, 
and  died  shortly  afterward.  Thus  ended  the  career 
of  one  of  the  few  royalist  chiefs  who,  while  no  less 
brave  than  competent,  was  able  to  temper  success 
with  mercy. 

While  these  reverses — which  were  the  more  pro 
nounced  by  reason  of  the  coincident  successes  of 
Morelos  in  the  south,  and  the  aggressive  operations 
of  the  insurgents  at  Valladolid — were  causing  Vene- 
gas  great  anxiety,  an  unforeseen  peril  was  threaten 
ing  him  in  the  capital.  As  early  as  April  a  plot  was 
formed  to  seize  the  person  of  the  viceroy,  and  force 
him  to  give  orders  for  the  release  of  Hidalgo  and  his 
fellow-captives.  The  prime  mover  was  Dona  Mariana 
Rodriguez  de  Lazarin,  a  woman  of  great  daring  and 
devotion  to  the  cause,53  and  with  such  energy  and 
tact  did  she  manage  the  matter  that  the  plans  of  the 
conspirators  were  already  arranged  and  the  day  ap 
pointed.  On  the  evening  before  this  day,  however, 
one  of  them,  Jose  Maria  Gallardo,  mindful  that  he 
might  lose  his  life  in  the  coming  adventure,  bethought 
him  to  provide  for  the  saving  of  his  soul  by  confessing . 
to  Padre  Camargo  of  la  Merced,  divulging  therein 
the  particulars  of  the  conspiracy.  Camargo  imme 
diately  informed  the  viceroy,  and  Gallardo,  who  was 

33  When  the  ranks  of  the  independent  party  were  in  despair  at  the  news 
of  the  capture  of  Hidalgo,  Dona  Mariana  at  a  meeting  in  her  house  proposed 
to  seize  the  viceroy,  and  obtain  the  release  of  the  captives  or  hang  him.  Z 
ccro,  Mem.  Rev.  J\lex.,  359.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  April  conspiracy. 


332         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

apprehended  without  loss  of  time,  in  abject  terror  dis 
closed  the  names  of  all  concerned.  A  number  were 
arrested  that  night;  and  as  further  information  wras 
gained,  a  great  many  persons  of  high  position  were 
found  to  be  implicated.34  Dona  Mariana  and  her  hus 
band  were  confined  in  a  dungeon  till  December  1820, 
when  they  were  liberated  by  the  exertions  of  Zere- 
cero.  Although  it  does  not  appear  that  any  execu 
tions  followed  the  discovery  of  this  plot,  many  of 
those  arrested  languished  for  a  long  time  in  prison.05 
The  failure  of  this  conspiracy  did  not,  however,  de 
ter  others.  Plots  thickened  in  the  capital,  and  when 
the  failure  of  Emparan's  attack  upon  Zitacuaro  became 
known,  the  bolder  conspirators,  hoping  to  deal  a  fin 
ishing  blow  at  royalist  power  in  New  Spain,  again 
formed  a  plot  to  seize  the  viceroy.  Their  plan  was  to 
attack  his  escort  on  the  3d  of  August,  while  he  was 
taking  his  customary  evening  ride,  in  the  paseo  cle  la 
Viga,  and  having  secured  his  person,  to  conduct  him 
to  Zitacuaro,  and  deliver  him  into  the  power  of  Rayon. 
There  he  would  be  coerced  to  issue  orders  consigning 
the  government  of  the  kingdom  to  Rayon.38  But 
again  a  traitor  marred  the  plot  on  the  eve  of  its  ac 
complishment.  On  the  night  of  the  2d,  one  Cristo 
bal  Morante,  who  had  attended  the  last  meeting  of 
the  conspirators  when  their  plans  were  finally  arranged, 
denounced  the  proceedings  to  Venegas,37  who  imme 
diately  gave  orders  for  necessary  precautions  to  be 
taken.  On  the  following  morning  the  principal  con 
spirators  were  arrested,  and  in  order  to  allay  the  agi 
tation  caused  by  the  discovery  and  the  military  meas 
ures  taken,  the  viceroy  on  the  same  day  issued  a 
proclamation  informing  the  public  of  whathad  occurred. 

34  Among  them  Padre  Belaunzaran,   afterward  bishop  of  Monterey,  the 
marquis  of  Rajas,  the  counts  of  Santiago,   Regla,  and  Medina,    and   sev 
eral  high  officials  in  the  service  of  the  government. 

35  Consult  Bustamante,  MartiroL,  pp.  51;  and  Mex.  Refut.  Artie.  Fondo, 
12.     Zerecero  was  the  author  of  the  work  quoted  in  note  33. 

^Gazde  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  780. 

37  Bustamante  erroneously  states  that  it  was  a  woman  who  divulged  the 
plot.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  299. 


CONSPIRACY  CRUSHED.  333 

Proceedings  were  at  once  brought  against  the  prison 
ers,  and  their  trials  conducted  with  the  utmost  haste. 
Six  of  them  were  condemned  to  death,  and  executed 
on  the  29th  of  the  same  month.33 

Among  those  arrested  were  three  Augustinian  fri 
ars,  Juan  Nepomuceno  de  Castro,  Vicente  Negreiros, 
and  Manuel  Rosendi.  Castro  was  degraded  by  the 
ecclesiastical  court,  and  handed  over  to  the  secular 
power;  the  other  two  were  deposed  from  their  relig 
ious  dignities,  and  sentenced  to  confinement  in  the 
convents  of  their  order  in  Manila.  The  criminal 
court,  however,  demanded  the  surrender  of  all  three. 
This  gave  rise  to  disputes  between  the  two  jurisdic 
tions,  and  the  viceroy,  deeming  it  impolitic  to  exhibit 
the  spectacle  of  an  ecclesiastic's  execution  in  Mexico, 
finally  sent  them  all  to  Habana,  to  be  there  confined. 
Castro,  however,  died  on  his  way  thither  in  the  castle 
of  Ulua,  where  so  many  others  under  similar  circum 
stances  had  been  released  from  durance  by  death.39 

38  These  were  the  licenciado  Antonio  Ferrer,  Ignacio  Cataiio  and  Jose" 
Mariano  Ayala,  subalterns  of  the  commercial  regiment,  Antonio  Rodriguez 
Dongo,  in  whose  house  the  conspirators  held  their  meetings,  and  Felix  Pineda 
and  Jose"  Mariano  Gonzalez.  The  execution  of  Ferrer  was  little  less  than 
murder.  The  only  evidence  against  him  was  the  denunciation  of  one  Manuel 
Teran,  an  official  of  the  secretaria  de  camara  de  vireinato,  who  stated  that 
Ferrer  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  August  had  invited  him  to  go  armed  and 
on  horseback  that  afternoon  to  the  paseo  de  la  Viga,  and  made  him  acquainted 
with  the  plans  formed  for  the  execution  of  the  design.  No  other  witness  ap 
peared  against  him,  and  he  strenuously  denied  Teran's  assertions,  maintain 
ing  in  his  declaration  that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  plot  before  that  morning. 
&o  weak  was  the  charge  that  the  fiscal,  Jose"  Ramon  Oses,  only  ventured  to 
propose  the  punishment  of  six  years  imprisonment.  The  Spanish  party,  how 
ever,  were  loud  in  their  demands  for  his  death.  Ferrer  was  a  lawyer,  and  too 
many  of  that  class  were  attached  to  the  cause  of  independence.  The  viceroy 
was  importuned  so  urgently  that  he  declared  if  the  criminal  court  did  not 
impose  capital  punishment  upon  Ferrer  he  would  do  so  himself.  The  presi 
dent  of  that  court,  the  oidor  Bataller,  a  Spaniard,  wished  to  save  his  life,  but 
the  two  alcaldes,  Yafiez  and  Torres  Torija,  both  Americans,  pronounced 
the  sentence  of  death,  and  Bataller  unwillingly  signed  the  death-warrant. 
"When  Ferrer  heard  the  sentence  read  to  him,  he  fell  senseless  in  the  court, 
overwhelmed  with  the  injustice  to  which  he  was  victim.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  370,  372-3;  Zerecero,  Mem.  Rev.  Mex.,  424-8;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i. 
300.  A  declaration  asserted  to  be  written  by  him  'sin  sugestion  ni  seduccion 
de  nadie,'  before  his  death  and  recognizing  the  justice  of  his  sentence,  was 
published  in  the  official  gazette  two  days  after  his  execution.  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1811,  ii.  784-5. 

sa  Besides  Alaman,  Bustamante,  and  Zerecero,  already  quoted,  consult 
Rivera,  II  1st.  Jed.,  i.  338-9;  Hex.  Oablldo  Metrop.,  pp.  14,  in  Doc.  Edes. 
Mex.,  MS.,  ii.  no.  4;  and  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  2)oc.,  iii.  435-6. 


3C4         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

Notwithstanding  the  triumphs  obtained  by  the  in 
dependents  at  Zitacuaro,  and  the  successful  progress 
of  Morelos  in  the  south,  Rayon  recognized  the  want 
of  cooperation  among  the  revolutionary  leaders.  By 
a  union  only  could  permanent  advantage  be  gained 
over  an  enemy  who  could  concentrate  an  overpower 
ing  force  at  any  point  and  destroy  them  in  detail. 
With  a  view  of  centralizing  authority,  Kay  on  formed 
the  plan  of  a  national  junta,  under  some  show  of  pop 
ular  election,  and  he  corresponded  with  Morelos,  who 
indorsed  his  views.  Then  he  convoked  an  assembly 
of  as  many  of  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Zitdcuaro 
and  land  owners  in  the  district  as  could  be  collected, 
and  laid  the  matter  before  them.  This  meeting  was 
held  on  the  19th  of  August,  and  an  act  was  passed, 
establishing  a  supreme  national  junta  consisting  of 
three  members,  to  be  increased  to  five  as  occasion 
might  require,  and  nominating  for  election  Rayon, 
Jose  Maria  Liceaga,  and  Jose  Sixto  Verdusco,  the 
cura  of  Tusantla.40  For  the  installation  of  this  junta, 
and  the  election  of  the  members,  the  principal  chiefs 
were  convoked  the  same  day  to  give  their  votes  on 
the  matter.41  The  act  of  the  general  junta  was  con 
firmed  by  them ;  the  nominees  were  elected  by  a  large 
majority,42  and  took  oath  to  maintain  the  rights  of 
the  church  and  the  king,43  and  shed  the  last  drop  of 
blood  for  liberty.  The  electors  then  swore  to  obey 
the  decrees  and  enactments  of  the  newly  created  coun- 

40  Bando,  in  Hernando  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. .  iii.  340. 

41  The  names  of  those  assembled  were:  Ignacio  Rayon,  minister  of  the 
nation;  Lieutenant-general  Jos<5  Maria  Liceaga;  Josd  Sixto  Verdusco,  as  rep 
resentative  of  General  Morelos;  the  mnriscales  de  campo  Ignacio  Martinez 
and  Benedicto  Lopez;  Brigadiers  Jos<§  Maria  Vargas  and  Juan  Albarran;  Re- 
mijio  Yarza,  as  representative  of  General  Jos6  Antonio  Torres;  Colonel  Mi 
guel  Serrano,  as  representative  of  General  Toribio  Huidrobo;  Captain  Manuel 
Manzo,  for  the  commissioner  Mariano  Ortiz;  the  commissioner  Tomds  Ortiz; 
the  quartermaster  Ignacio  Ponce  de  Leon;  and  sub-inspector  Vicente  Iza- 
guirre.    Id.,  iii.  403. 

42  Rayon  naturally  had  great  preponderance  in  this  assembly,  which  at 
most  was  only  a  partial  representation  of  the  independent  leaders.     A  few 
other  persons  present  gained  votes  to  the  number  of  four,  and  two;  and  one 
was  cast  for  Morelos !  Jb.     Alaman  says  of  Rayon's  intentions,  'siendo  su  plan 
que  la  autoridad  recayese  en  el  mismo.'   Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  397. 

43 Even  now  they  were  not  able  to  act  wholly  independent  of  royalty. 


SUPREMA  JUNTA  NACIOXAL.  335 

cil,  which  was  styled  the  Suprema  Junta  Nacional, 
and  a  circular  copy  of  the  proceedings  wras  sent  to  the 
different  chiefs,  calling  upon  them  to  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  and  exact  the  same  from  the  troops  and  in 
habitants  in  their  respective  districts. 

The  news  of  the  establishment  of  a  government 
was  received  with  great  joy  by  the  revolutionists,  and 
they  now  indulged  in  the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  the 
accomplishment  of  their  high  aspirations.  The  result, 
however,  fell  far  short  of  their  expectations.  The 
suprema  junta  failed  to  receive  general  recognition; 
many  of  the  military  leaders  refused  obedience  to  it  ;44 
others  only  acknowledged  its  authority  when  conven 
ient,  while  the  Villagranes  even  placed  themselves  in 
hostility  to  it.  But  what  contributed  most  to  its  in 
efficiency  was  disagreement  among  its  members.  Some 
said  it  had  no  title  to  obedience,  not  having  been  con 
vened  by  the  nation.  Morelos  and  some  others  did 
not  like  the  idea  of  still  holding  on  to  the  skirts  of 
royalty;  they  thought  it  a  species  of  deception  ruling 
in  the  name  of  Fernando,  when  pure  independence 
alone  would  satisfy  them.45  The  members  of  the 
junta  tried  to  soothe  his  scruples,  and  in  a  letter 
dated  the  4th  of  September,  defended  their  action 
on  the  ground  of  expediency.  Although  they  aspired 
to  independence  with  no  less  ardor  than  their  col 
leagues,  they  found  it  advantageous  to  the  cause  to 
proclaim  Fernando,  inasmuch  as  many  Europeans  as 
well  as  wavering  Spanish  Americans  had  thereby 
been  induced  to  join  them.48  But  Morelos  could  not 
countenance  a  measure  which  he  foresaw  would  lead 
to  complications,  and  although  he  was  appointed  the 

**  Albino  Garcia,  remarked,  'No  hay  mas  rey  que  Dios,  ni  mas  alteza  que 
un  cerro,  ni  mas  junta  que  la  de  dos  rios. '  Bustamante,  Ouad.  Hist. ,  i.  298. 

45  'No  era  razon,'  says  Morelos  at  his  trial,  'engaiiar  a  las  gentes  haciendo 
una  cosa  y  siendo  otra,  es  decir,  pelear  por  la  independencia  y  supouer  que  se 
haci<\  por  Fernando  VII.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  381. 

4(5  #az.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  489.  This  letter  fell  into  the  possession  of  Ca- 
lleja,  at  the  capture  of  Cuautla  in  May  1812,  together  with  others  papers  of 
Morelos.  Guerra  maintains  that  this  document  was  a  fabrication  of  the  roy 
alists.  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  420-1. 


326         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUABO. 

fourth  member  of  the  junta  of  Zitacuaro,  he    held 
aloof.47 

The  establishment  of  this  junta,  however,  caused 
Venegas  considerable  alarm.  He  could  not  close  his 
eyes  to  the  fact  that  even  the  mere  semblance  of  a 
government  would  give  impulse  to  the  revolution,  and 
afford  a  dangerous  opportunity  to  the  insurgent  lead 
ers  of  uniting  under  the  direction  of  rulers  who  were 
no  more  illegitimately  constituted  than  had  been  the 
junta  of  Seville.  Its  destruction,  therefore,  was  of 
the  first  importance;  and  Calleja,  who  had  already 
been  ordered  to  proceed  against  Zitacuaro  after 
Emparan's  repulse,  was  again  urged  to  use  all  possi 
ble  despatch.  In  order  to  counteract  the  effect  from 
the  use  of  the  name  of  Fernando  VII.  by  the  newly 
organized  junta,48  Calleja  proclaimed  in  Guanajuato 
on  the  28th  of  September  that  no  junta  was  here 
recognized  except  the  national  congress  of  the  cortes 
in  Spain,  nor  any  authority  as  legitimate  except  that 
of  the  viceroy.  He  moreover  placed  a  price  of 
$10,000  on  the  head  of  Rayon  and  those  of  his  prin 
cipal  associates. 

While  Calleja  was  making  his  preparations  to 
assault  Zitacuaro  with  that  unhurried  leisurely  sys 
tem  always  pursued  by  him,  and  which  in  this  case 
detained  him  till  the  end  of  the  year,  a  variety  of 
events  occurred.  The  danger  to  which  Valladolid 
had  been  exposed  during  July  caused  Venegas,  as 
soon  as  Emparan's  troops  had  recovered  from  their 
fatigue,  to  despatch  Colonel  Joaquin  Castillo  y  Busta- 
mante  with  his  battalion  to  the  assistance  of  Trujillo. 
This  officer,  having  joined  Linares  in  Valladolid,  pro- 

47 Consult  Zerece.ro,  Re.v.  Mex.,  399-403;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  I  293-6; 
Mora,  Mcj.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  308-10;  Guerra,  JRev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  402-10.  More- 
los,  in  a  letter  to  Rayon  dated  August  13,  1811,  had  previously  sanctioned  the 
proposed  establishment  of  a  supreme  junta,  and  appointed  Verdusco  as  his 
representative.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej. ,  vii.  559-02,  supplies  a  copy  of  it. 

48  The  proclamations  and  enactments  of  the  junta  bore  this  heading:  El 
Sr  Don  Fernando  Septimo  y  en  su  Real  Nombrc  la  Suprema  Junta  Nacional 
Americana,  etc.  Hernandez  y  Da valos,  Col.  Doc.,  in.  392. 


IXSUIIGEXT  DEFEAT.  337 

ceeded  on  the  Gth  of  September  against  Mufiiz,  who 
was  posted  at  Acuitzio  with  8,000  men  and  thirteen 
pieces  of  artillery;  and  on  the  following  day  defeated 
him  and  captured  .his  guns  and  ammunition.  He 
then  marched  to  Patzcuaro,  which  was  occupied  by 
Torres,  who,  however,  did  not  await  his  attack,  but 
retired  to  Zacapo,  and  uniting  his  forces  with  those 
of  Navarrete,  took  up  a  position  on  the  hills  near 
Zipimeo,  where  he  gave  battle  to  the  royalists. 
Torres  was  as  unsuccessful  as  Muniz;  he  was  routed 
with  great  slaughter  and  the  loss  of  twenty-one  can 
non.  Extreme  severity  was  exercised  by  Castillo 
after  these  victories;  at  Zipimeo  more  than  300 
prisoners  were  put  to  death.  And  Castillo  seemed 
to  regard  other  kinds  of  butchery  with  favor,  as  he 
commended  to  the  favorable  notice  of  Trujillo  a 
dragoon  who,  in  the  pursuit  at  Acuitzio,  slew  with  his 
own  hand  a  brother,  saying,  as  the  latter  pleaded  for 
his  life,  that  he  knew  no  brother  who  was  a  rebel. 

On  the  departure  of  Castillo  from  Toluca  with  a  con 
siderable  portion  of  the  troops  stationed  there,  Rayon 
determined  to  extend  his  operations  into  the  province 
of  Mexico,  and  sent  detachments  in  the  direction 
of  Ixtlahuaca  and  Tenango.  These  made  inroads 
to  the  gates  of  Toluca,  and  Venegas  despatched  Cap 
tain  Porlier,  who  had  returned  to  Mexico,49  to  take 
command  of  the  force  in  that  city.  On  the  16th  of 
September  Porlier  marched  from  Toluca  against  the 
insurgents,  and  on  the  21st  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  dislodge  them  from  a  strong  position  on 
the  hill  of  Tenango.  The  loss  of  the  royalists  was 
considerable,  and  Toluca  being  threatened,  Porlier 
retraced  his  steps  thither.  Before  his  arrival,  on  the 
10th  of  October,  the  city  had  been  assaulted  by  the 
enemy,  and  was  cannonaded  for  the  five  following 
days.  Meanwhile  the  viceroy  had  despatched  a  force 

49  Porlier  had  passed  through  Guanajuato  in  August  on  his  way  from 
Guadalajara  to  Vera  Cruz,  and  conducted  to  the  capital  a  convoy  of  1422  bars 
of  silver  placed  under  his  charge  by  Calleja.  Ataman,  Hist.  M?j.t  ii.  310; 
Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  129. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    22     - 


338         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

of  500  men  from  the  capital  to  the  assistance  of  the 
besieged.  Porlier,  on  the  arrival  of  this  detachment, 
assumed  the  offensive,  arid  drove  the  insurgents  from 
their  positions  with  the  loss  of  their  artillery,  arms, 
and  ammunition.  Of  100  Indians  taken  prisoners  all 
were  drawn  up  in  file  arid  shot,  except  one  who  was 
dismissed  to  bear  the  tidings  to  his  countrymen.50 

The  viceroy  now  peremptorily  ordered  Calleja  to 
march  against  Zitacuaro.51  Calleja,  aware  of  the  peril 
in  which  Guanajuato  would  be  placed  by  his  depart 
ure,  was  nevertheless  compelled  to  obey  these  instruc 
tions,  and  unwillingly  left  that  city  on  the  llth  of 
November,  having  been  frustrated  in  his  attempts  to 
provide  for  the  safety  of  the  province  by  arrangements 
with  Arredondo  and  Cruz,  who,  indeed,  were  fully 
occupied  in  protecting  their  own  territories.  Thus 
abandoned  to  its  own  resources  of  defence,  the  city  of 
Guanajuato  lay  exposed  to  the  attack  of  numerous 
bands  of  guerrillas  who  gathered  round  as  soon  as 
Calleja  was  out  of  sight.  On  the  26th  that  indefati 
gable  chief  Albino  Garcia  occupied  the  hill  of  San 
Miguel  with  some  12,000  men,  and  opened  fire  on  the 
city.  An  attempt  made  by  a  party  of  royalists  to 
capture  the  enemy's  cannon  by  assailing  their  rear 
failed,  nearly  every  man  being  killed;  and  the  insur 
gents,  taking  advantage  of  their  success,  pushed  for 
ward  into  the  town,  and  attacked  the  plaza.  Here, 
however,  they  lost  a  cannon  which  they  had  placed 
in  the  plazuela  of  San  Diego,  and  Albino  Garcia,  aware 
that  reinforcements  were  approaching  from  Leon  and 
Silao  to  the  relief  of  the  besieged,  hurriedly  with 
drew  to  the  hacienda  of  Cuevas,  where  a  great  num 
ber  of  his  followers  dispersed.52  But  although  the 
insurgents  failed  in  their  attempts  against  the  capital 

50Gaz.  deMex.,  1811,  ii.  957-60,  977-80,  1006-10;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  392. 

51  The  despatch  of  Venegas  was  concluded  in  such  terms  as  to  cause  Ca 
lleja  additional  offence.  Buxtamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  132-3. 

52 Id.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  424-7;  Hernandez y  Ddvalos,  Col  Dot:,  iii.  447-9. 
Cruz  had,  moreover,  instructed  Captain  Angel  Linares,  then  at  Lagos,  to  hold 
himself  in  readiness  to  assist  Guanajuato.  Id.,  iii.  429-30. 


IJsT  QUERETARO.  339 

and  the  principal  towns,  which  were  attacked  in  turn, 
the  province  was  overrun  by  fierce  bands  of  guer 
rillas  and  subjected  throughout  its  length  and  breadth 
to  the  scourge  of  predatory  warfare.  In  the  neigh 
boring  province  of  Michoacan  the  aspect  of  affairs 
underwent  no  material  change.  Although  the  capi 
tal  was  relieved  from  immediate  danger,  it  was  the 
only  place  held  absolutely  in  possession  by  the  royal 
ists.  During  the  last  three  months  of  the  year,  vari 
ous  expeditions  were  sent  into  the  districts  of  Patz- 
cuaro,  Tacambaro,  Ario,  and  Uruapan,  but  though 
the  government  forces  succeeded  in  driving  Muniz 
and  other  chiefs  from  place  to  place,  destroying  the 
founderies  which  they  established  and  burning  their 
camps,  they  made  no  permanent  progress.  In  Nueva 
Galicia,  Cruz  was  more  successful.  On  the  principle 
of  Calleja's  new  system,  military  companies  were  or 
ganized  in  most  of  the  towns,  and  by  their  cooperation 
in  resisting  the  predatory  attacks  of  the  revolutionists, 
the  province  was  gradually  reduced  to  tranquillity. 

The  city,  of  Queretaro,  well  fortified  and  garrisoned, 
was  secured  against  attack,  but  the  surrounding  ter 
ritory  was  no  more  exempt  from  civil  strife  than  the 
neighboring  provinces,  and  the  comandante  Rebollo 
sent  frequent  expeditions  against  the  rebels,53  who  in 
terrupted  the  communication  between  the  capital  and 
Queretaro  to  such  an  extent  that  only  immense  con 
voys  strongly  escorted  could  pass  through  the  infested 
district.54  In  communication  with  the  insurgent  lead- 

53  These  expeditions  were  generally  commanded  by  Fernando  Romero  Mar 
tinez  and  Ilclefonso  de  la  Torre,  both  European  Spaniards,  and  whose  ferocity 
gained  for  them  an  infamous  notoriety.  The  former  indulged  his  blood- 
thirstiness  by  putting  bound  captives  to  death  with  his  own  hand,  and  the  lat 
ter  respected  neither  sex  nor  age  in  the  butcheries  which  he  perpetrated. 
Alaman,  Jlist.  Mej.,  ii.  405-6.  Particulars  of  the  engagements  in  Queretaro 
will  be  found  in  Gaz.  deMex.,  1811,  ii.  149-51,  381-4,  594-6,  69D-702,  707-11, 
719-21,  760-1,  1022-4,  1192-3,  1195-6;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii. 
336-7. 

51  On  the  14th  of  November  a  convoy  consisting  of  2,000  pack  mules,  iin- 
der  the  conduct  of  Colonel  Andrade,  entered  Mexico.  Besides  600  bars  of  sil 
ver,  it  conveyed  a  great  quantity  of  articles  of  consumption,  and  its  safe  ar 
rival  was  a  matter  of  rejoicing  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital.  Andrade  left 
Mexico  some  days  later  with  a  return  convoy  six  leagues  Ln  length,  escorted 


340         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

ers  in  Queretaro  were  those  operating  in  the  Huas- 
teca  and  Mexico.  The  progress  made  by  the  revolu 
tion  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  latter  province  was 
rapid  and  alarming.  During  August  and  the  succeed 
ing  months  of  1811,  the  insurrection  spread  southward 


EASTERN  DISTRICTS. 

by  a  body  of  troops  400  strong.  On  the  23d  he  was  attacked  by  the  Villa- 
granes,  Anayas,  and  Correa,  the  cura  of  Nopala,  who  had  declared  for  the  rev 
olution  and  had  been  made  brigadier  by  the  junta  of  Zitdcuaro,  and  appointed 
comandante  of  Huichapan  and  Jilotepec.  Although  the  insurgents  were  re 
pulsed,  they  succeeded  in  driving  off  some  pack  mules,  and  the  action  was  so 
brisk  that  the  bishop  of  Guadalajara,  who  was  returning  to  his  diocese,  was  in 
danger  of  being  captured.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  407-8;  Gaz.  deMex.,  1811, 
ii.  1108-11. 


IN  TLASCALA.  341 

through  the  plains  of  Apam  and  extended  across  Pue- 
bla  to  the  confines  of  Oajaca.  Toward  the  close  of  the 
year  the  territory  of  Tlascala  was  invaded,  the  city 
attacked,  and  many  of  its  towns  and  their  districts 
devastated.  The  highway  between  the  capital  and 
Orizaba  was  almost  closed  to  the  royalists,  and  com 
munication  with  Vera  Cruz  interrupted. 

The  first  impulse  to  the  revolutionary  movement  in 
the  plains  of  A.pam  was  given  by  Jose  Francisco 
Osorno,  a  highwayman  by  profession,  and  so  illiterate 
that  he  only  succeeded  in  learning  to  scrawl  his 
name  when  he  became  prominent  as  a  leader.55  Hav 
ing  collected  a  band  of  600  or  700  men,  he  entered 
Zacatlan  on  the  30th  of  August  without  opposition. 
Here  he  was  presently  joined  by  Mariano  Aldama — 
a  relative  of  the  Aldamas  who  had  been  the  associates 
of  Hidalgo — with  the  rank  of  major-general;  and  their 
rapid  progress  soon  caused  inconvenience  in  the  capi 
tal  by  the  stoppage  of  supplies  from  the  haciendas  sit 
uated  in  the  plains.  Venegas  accordingly  despatched 
an  expedition  against  Zacatlan  under  the  command  of 
a  naval  captain  named  Ciriaco  del  Llano.58  This  offi 
cer  gained  a  series  of  successes  over  the  insurgents, 
but  his  sanguinary  and  oppressive  proceedings,  instead 
of  extinguishing  the  insurrectionary  spirit,  only  served 
to  inflame  it.67  Thus  Osorno,  though  repeatedly  de 
feated  and  his  followers  dispersed,  ever  reappeared  at 

55  Such  is  the  statement  of  Calleja  in  his  manifiesto  supplied  by  Martinena 
in  his  Verdadcro  Origen  de  la  Rev.  enN.  Esp.,  16-7.     Osorno  was  convicted  in 
Puebla  for  robbery  about  the  year  1790.     He  attained  to  the  rank  of  major 
general  and  lieutenant  general  in   the   revolutionary  service.     Bustamante 
glosses  over  the  criminal  antecedent  of  this  leader.   Ctiad.  Hist. ,  i.  358. 

56  At  the  beginning  of  the  revolution  the  governor  of  Habana  had  sent  to 
Mexico  a  number  of  naval  officers  who  wished  to  take  service  in  the  royalist 
army.  Id.,  i.  359. 

5T  An  order  which  he  issued  to  the  effect  that  no  one  except  a  public  char 
acter  might  ride  on  horseback  caused  great  and  general  discontent,  and  many 
joined  Osorno  in  order  to  save  their  horses,  which  were  regarded  with  affec 
tion,  from  being  taken  for  military  work.  Still  more  oppressive  was  Llano's 
system  of  burning  the  homes  of  the  country  people  on  the  ranches  scattered 
through  the  plains,  in  order  to  compel  the  inhabitants  to  congregate  in  the 
larger  towns  and  oppose  the  insurgents.  Id.,  i.  360-1;  Gaz.  de  Mex..  1811. 
ii.  932. 


342         ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO. 

some  point  distant  from  the  scene  of  his  late  reverse 
at  the  head  of  his  reunited  men,58  and  his  name  became 
as  celebrated  in  the  plains  of  Apam  as  that  of  Albino 
Garcia  in  the  Bajio  of  Guanajuato.59 

b8  Aldama  had  been  treacherously  murdered  by  one  Jose"  Maria  Casalla, 
who  received  him  into  his  house  under  the  guise  of  friendship  and  assassinated 
him  while  asleep.  Bustamaiite,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  363.  By  his  death  Osorno  suc 
ceeded  to  the  chief  command. 

59  Details  of  the  royalist  operations  in  the  plains  of  Apam  will  be  found  in 
Gaz.  deMex.,  1811,  ii.  871-8,  931-6,  987-91,  1056-8. 


CHAPTER  XIY. 

SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 
1811-1812. 

DOCTOR  Cos  JOINS  RAYON — THE  REVOLUTIONARY  PRESS— PERPLEXITY  OF 
VENEGAS — BISHOP  CAMPILLO'S  FAILURE  AS  A  MEDIATOR — SECOND  CAM 
PAIGN  OF  MORELOS — CALLEJA  TAKES  ZITACUARO — DESTRUCTION  OF  THE 
CITY— REVERSES  OF  PORLIER— ARRIVAL  OF  SPANISH  TROOPS — TRIUMPHAL 
ENTRY  OF  CALLEJA  INTO  MEXICO— JEALOUSY  OF  VENEGAS — CALLEJA 
MARCHES  AGAINST  CUAUTLA — DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  CITY — LLANO  AT 
IZUCAR — CALLEJA  REPULSED — CUAUTLA  INVESTED — SUFFERINGS  OF  THE 
BESIEGED — MORELOS  EVACUATES  THE  CITY — CALLEJA  RETURNS  TO  THE 
CAPITAL. 

WHEN  Morelos  returned  to  Chilapa,  after  the  sup 
pression  of  the  conspiracy  formed  by  Tabares  and 
David,  he  found  himself  in  a  most  favorable  position 
to  make  at  leisure  and  without  interruption  his  prepa 
rations  for  another  campaign.  By  the  dispersion  of 
the  royalist  troops  sent  against  him,  he  held  possession 
of  the  country  about  him.  Protected  from  attack  on 
the  north  by  the  river  Mescala,  and  the  deep  pestifer 
ous  valley  through  which  it  ran,  he  was  equally  se 
cure  from  molestation  in  the  direction  of  Oajaca.  The 
recent  defeats  of  troops  from  that  province  had  left  it 
in  alarm  for  its  own  safety,  without  either  the  incli 
nation  or  means  again  to  assume  the  offensive.  Dur 
ing  the  next  three  months,  therefore,  Morelos  devoted 
himself  with  untiring  activity  to  the  more  thorough 
organization  of  his  forces,  and  especially  to  the  estab 
lishment  of  systematic  order  and  harmony  between 
castes,  the  correction  of  the  abuses  practised  upon 

(313) 


344  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

Spaniards,1  and  to  the  collection,  proper  management, 
and  legitimate  application  of  public  rents  and  church 
tithes  within  the  territory  under  his  control.2  In 
order  to  facilitate  matters,  early  in  October  he  formed 
a  new  province,  which  he  named  Tecpan,  out  of  the 
southern  portion  of  the  territory  which  at  that  time 
comprised  the  intendencia  of  Mexico,  and  erected 
Tecpan  as  the  capital,  with  the  title  of  the  city  of 
Nuestra  Seiiora  de  Guadalupe,  while  at  the  same 
time,  as  a  punishment  for  the  pertinacious  opposition 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Acapulco,  that  port  was  degraded 
from  its  rank  and  title  of  Ciudad  delos  Reyes  to  that 
of  la  Congregacion  de  los  Fieles,  the  lowest  grade  of 
municipal  communities  in  the  Indies.3 

The  preeminence  displayed  by  Morelos  in  ability 
to  direct  the  revolutionary  movement,  continually  ex 
posed  his  life  to  other  dangers  than  those  of  open  war. 
Dark  and  secret  plans  were  formed  for  his  destruc 
tion  by  poison  or  capture.  In  September  1811  he 
received  a  letter  from  one  Padre  Alva,4  warning  him 
of  a  plot  to  poison  him,  and  informing  him  that  two 
men  were  already  on  their  way  from  Mexico  with 
that  object.  As  Alva  had  minutely  described  them, 
they  were  arrested  on  their  arrival  at  Chilapa,  and 
sent  to  Zacatula.  About  a  year  later  a  similar  design 
was  meditated,  of  which  Calleja  seems  to  have  been 
aware;5  and  still  later  Rayon  apprised  him  of  the 

10n  the  13th  of  October  he  published  a  decree  to  this  effect:  'Que  aim 
siendo  culpados  algunos  ricos  Europeos  6  criollos,  no  se  heche  mano  de  sus 
bienes  sino  con  orden  Expresa  del  Superior  de  la  Expedicion. '  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  iii.  402,  450. 

2  At  the  beginning  of  his  career  Morelos  appointed  commissioners  to  at 
tend  to  these  matters.  See  Id.,  ii.  227-8;  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  ap.  41. 
These  commissioners  were  instructed  'a  reconocer  las  existencias  de  los 
estancos,  alcabalos,  como  tambien  las  de  bulas  y  nuevo  indulto  de  carne,  to- 
mando  cuenta  de  ellos  a  las  personas  que  los  manejan.'  Ib.  On  the  15th  of 
Sept.  he  established  postal  communication  with  other  independent  centres, 
and  between  the  revolutionary  armies,  by  the  organization  of  a  sendee  of 
mounted  couriers.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  376. 

3Alaman  supplies  a  copy  of  this  enactment.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  ap.  44-6. 
The  territory  thus  constituted  a  province  by  Morelos  was  afterward  made, 
with  an  addition,  the  province  of  Guerrero. 

*'Con  destino  de  Capellan  de  Coro  6  otra  ingerencia  en  la  Colegiata  de 
Guadalupe. '  Declaration  de  Morelos,  38-9. 

5 Such  is  Alaman's  opinion:  'En  la  declaracion  muy  especial  que  por  6rden 


DOCTOR  COS.  345 

presence  of  a  traitor  among  his  most  confidential  as 
sociates,  whose  intention  was  to  deliver  him  to  the 
viceroy.6  Morelos  received  these  unpleasant  commu 
nications  with  extreme  indifference. 

The  rapid  extension  of  the  rebellion,  despite  his  ut 
most  efforts  to  arrest  its  progress,  kept  Venegas  in 
embarrassment;  and  to  add  to  his  perplexity,  the  popu 
larity  of  the  cause  was  daily  gaining  ground  in  the 
capital  and  other  large  cities  in  possession  of  the 
Spaniards.  Fostered  by  the  circulation  of  periodicals 
and  publications — the  distributors  of  which  the  gov 
ernment  in  vain  endeavored  to  discover — the  princi 
ples  of  independence  were  being  more  widely  dissemi 
nated  and  better  understood.  Prominent  among  the 
authors  of  these  sheets  was  Doctor  Cos,  whom  the 
imprudent  action  of  the  viceroy  had  driven  to  the 
ranks  of  the  insurgents.  Cos,  as  the  reader  will  re 
member,  on  his  departure  from  Aguascalientes  had 
been  detained  in  confinement  at  Queretaro.  Having 
addressed  a  representation  to  the  viceroy  giving  an 
account  of  the  occurrences  at  Aguascalientes,  and  in 
forming  him  of  the  instructions  which  he  had  received 
from  Calleja  to  proceed  to  Mexico,  Cos  was  released  by 
order  of  Venegas  and  presented  himself  at  the  vice 
regal  palace.  The  viceroy  expressed  himself  satisfied 
with  his  explanations ;  but  after  a  delay  of  many  days, 
during  which  no  notice  was  taken  of  him,  Cos  was 
peremptorily  ordered  to  return  immediately  to  his 
parish.  Such  a  journey  could  not  be  undertaken  by 
him  at  that  time  without  imminent  risk;  two  days 
after  his  departure  he  was  captured  by  Correa's  band 
and  conducted  to  Zitacuaro,  where,  disgusted  with 
the  treatment  he  had  received  and  the  want  of  con 
fidence  in  him  shown  by  the  viceroy,  he  offered  his 

del  virey  Calleja  se  le  tomo  en  su  causa,  sobre  otro  conato  posterior  tie  cnve- 
nenamiento,  que  da  idea  que  Calleja  tenia  noticia  previa  del  heclio.'  Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  425. 

6  Ray 011  described  the  man  as  stout  and  big-bellied.  Morelos'  reply  was 
'no  hay  aqui  otro  barrigon  que  yo,  la  que  en  mi  eufermedad  queda  desbas- 
tada.'  Id.,  ii.  425-6. 


346  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

services  to  the  junta.  Rayon  willingly  received  him, 
and  henceforth  Cos  devoted  heart  and  soul  to  the 
cause.  Conscious  of  the  power  exercised  by  the  press 
as  an  engine  of  defence  against  misrepresentation,  and 
for  the  diffusion  of  enlightened  ideas  on  the  subject 
of  independence,  with  infinite  labor  he  fashioned  out 
of  wood  with  his  own  hands  sufficient  type  to  enable 
him  to  print  five  pages  of  matter,  and  for  some  months 
issued  from  Zitacuaro  a  weekly  publication  which  he 
styled  the  Ilustrador  Americano.1  The  effect  produced 
by  this  sheet  was  soon  felt  by  the  steady  emigration 
from  the  cities  of  young  men  of  energy  and  ability, 
who  joined  the  ranks  of  the  revolutionists  and  aided 
the  cause  with  sword  or  pen. 

The  perplexity  of  Veriegas  increased  daily ;  and  so 
forlorn  did  his  position  appear  to  him  that  at  times 
he  even  meditated  opening  communications  with  the 
rebel  leaders  to  induce  them  to  lay  down  their  arms 
by  offers  of  personal  favors,  and  by  concessions  which 
would  win  back  the  multitude  to  their  allegiance  with 
out  prejudice  to  the  essential  principle  of  Spanish 
domination.  But  such  a  step  would  be  deeply  hu 
miliating  to  the  dignity  of  the  government,  and  doubly 
so  in  the  event  of  failure.  Sorely  pressed  though  he 
was,  he  hesitated  to  adopt  a  plan  so  uncertain.  It 
was  therefore  a  relief  to  his  mind  when  Manuel  Igna- 
cio  Gonzalez  del  Campillo,  bishop  of  Puebla,8  offered 

"Mora  says:  'El  Ilustrador  Americano,  se  leia  por  todos  partes  con  avidez 
y  con  aprecio,  en  las  grancles  ciudades  sometidas  a  los  Espaiiolcs,  cspecialmente 
en  Mcjico,  circulaba  de  mano  en  raano,  y  aunque  cl  gobierno  vireiual  sabia  cl 
hccho,  no  podia  dar  con  las  personas  que  lo  leian  y  teniau. '  Mcj.  y  sus  Rev. , 
iv.  197.  See  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  40G.  Somewhat  later  Cos  obtained  a 
quantity  of  type  by  the  assistance  of  Jos6  Rebelo,  an  official  in  the  printing- 
office  of  Arizpe,  in  which  the  government  printing  was  done.  Ilebclo  pur 
chased  the  type  without  suspicion,  and  it  was  conveyed  at  great  risk  through 
the  gates  of  the  capital  packed  in  gourds,  which  to  appearance  contained  fruit. 
Having  joined  the  insurgents  forthwith,  Rebelo  served  for  some  years  with 
great  zeal  for  the  cause.  He  was  eventually  captured  by  the  royalists  while 
conveying  some  revolutionary  sheets  from  Zacatlan  to  Apazingan,  and  shot. 
Id.,  i.  407-9. 

8  Campillo,  though  a  Creole,  had  been  appointed  bishop  of  Puebla  on  ac 
count  of  eminent  services  rendered  the  church.  Previous  to  his  election  he 
had  frequently  been  engaged  in  disputes  with  the  Spaniards  and  the  govern 
ment.  Disagreements  were  then  laid  aside,  and  when  the  revolution  broke 
out  Campillo  used  his  utmost  efforts  to  promote  the  cause  of  Spain.  His  lino 


PROPOSED  MEDIATION.  347 

to  open  negotiations  in  his  own  name  with  Rayon  and 
Morelos,  and  submitted  a  plan  of  proceeding.  He 
would  address  a  manifesto  to  the  two  leaders,  and 
appeal  to  them  to  aid  in  putting  a  stop  to  the  war. 
Commissioners  were  to  be  sent  to  them  with  instruc 
tions  of  both  a  public  and  private  nature.  By  the 
first  they  would  be  authorized  to  offer  full  pardon 
to  Rayon  and  Morelos  if  they  would  stop  proceed 
ings  and  recognize  the  Spanish  government.  By  the 
second,  promises  were  to  be  privately  given  to  the 
insurgent  leaders,  on  the  word  of  the  bishop  and  with 
his  guarantee,  of  their  reception  into  favor.  If  these 
offers  were  accepted,  it  was  to  be  understood  that  the 
insurgent  forces,  their  fortified  places,  arms,  and  all 
resources  of  war,  should  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of 
the  government.9 

Yenegas  gladly  accepted  the  bishop's  proposal; 
whether  his  mediation  were  successful  or  not,  it 
would  solve  the  question  which  perplexed  him  with 
out  compromising  the  viceregal  dignity.  .  The  com 
missioners10  were  received  by  the  revolutionary  chiefs 
with  becoming  deference.  But  the  design  failed. 
Neither  the  bishop's  manifesto  nor  private  arguments 
and  promises  had  any  weight  with  either  Rayon  or 
Morelos,  who  refused  to  enter  into  any  negotiations 

of  conduct  was,  however,  marked  by  freedom  from  the  rancor  displayed  by 
his  brother  prelates,  and  the  coarse  vituperation  which  too  often  disfigured 
their  exhortations  was  never  resorted  to  by  him.  He  moreover  frequently 
interposed  his  influence  with  the  viceroy  to  save  the  lives  of  unfortunate  in 
surgent  captives.  He  was,  therefore,  regarded  with  less  aversion  by  the 
revolutionists  than  his  ecclesiastical  colleagues.  Mora,  Alej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv. 
198-2DO. 

9  The  bishop's  manifest  and  his  correspondence  with  the  viceroy  and  the 
insurgent  leaders,  together  wich  the  report  of  the  cura  Antonio  Palafox — one 
of  the  commissioners — of  the  failure  of  the.  plan,  was  published  by  him  in 
August  1812.  Campillo,  Manif.,  11  3,  pp.  103.     Negrete  claims  to  bo  the  first 
hiscorian  who  published  a  copy  of  these  interesting  documents,  Bustamante 
having  only  produced  the  bishop's  correspondence  with  Morelos.  Mcx.  Siy, 
XIX. ,  v.  103-76.     This  last  author  is  of  opinion  that  Campillo  did  not  initiate 
the  mediation,  but  that  it  was  secretly  arranged  by  Venegas.   Cuad.  Hist., 
ii.  102-3.     Consult  Mora,  MPJ.  y  stts  Rev.,  iv.  197-201. 

10  The  cura  Antonio  Palafox  to  Rayon,  and  the  presbitero  Josd  Maria 
Llave  to  Morelos.     The  latter,  however,  was  prevented  reaching  his  destina 
tion  '  porque  so  lo  impcdieron  unas  calenturas, '  Dustamante,  Cuad.  Hi>,t. ,  ii. 
103,  or,  as  Mora  says,  'no  quiso  encargarsc  de  este  negocio.'  Mej.  y  sus  Rev., 
iv.  201.     A  substitute  was  therefore  sent  in  his  stead. 


348 


SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 


except  on  the  basis  of  the  establishment  in  Mexico  of 
a  national  government.  Indeed,  even  their  influence 
would  have  been  unavailing  to  stay  the  current  of  in 
dependent  principles  now  so  deeply  ingrafted  in  the 
minds  of  their  followers,  and  an  attempt  to  do  so 
would  have  endangered  their  own  lives.11  The  com 
missioners,  therefore,  returned  with  the  tidings  of 
their  failure,  and  the  two  governments  continued 
their  preparations  for  future  hostilities. 


SECOND  CAMPAIGN  OF  MOBELOS. 

About  the  middle  of  November  Morelos  again  took 
the  field  and  entered  upon  his  second  campaign.  Pro 
ceeding  to  Tlapa,  he  entered  that  town  without  oppo 
sition,  the  royalist  garrison  having  retreated  to  Oajaca 
on  his  approach.  Here  he  was  joined  by  Padre  Tapia, 

11  The  commissioner  Palafox,  in  his  report  to  the  bishop  describing  the 
public  feeling  in  that  part  of  the  country  which  he  visited,  says :  'Ni  se  piensa, 
ni  se  habla,  ni  se  obra,  sino  de  la  insurreccion : . .  .todos,  pero  mas  los  intlios, 
estan  resucltos  a  morir,  y  con  hechos  practices  han  probado  quo  lo  estan  tam- 
bien  a  matar  aun  a  los  supremos  gefes  quo  han  puesto  el  dia  quo  se  vuclvan 
como  ellos  dicen  "revelados."'  Canrpillo,  Manif.,  112-13.  Rayon's  reply  to 


MOVEMENTS  OF  MORELOS.  349 

and  Victoriano  Maldonado,  an  Indian  of  great  reso 
lution  and  intelligence.  From  Tlapa  he  inarched  to 
Chautla  de  la  Sal,  where  Mateo  Musitu,  a  rich  Span 
iard,  had  organized  and  armed  at  his  own  expense  a 
considerable  force,  fortifying  himself  in  a  strong  build 
ing  which  had  formerly  been  the  convent  of  the  Au- 
gustinians.  Morelos,  however,  despite  the  vigorous 
defence  made,  carried  the  place  by  storm,  and  cap 
tured  Musitu  and  200  of  his  men.  Although  Musitu 
offered  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  his  life,  he  was 
treated  with  the  severity  dealt  to  belligerents,  and 
shot  with  other  Spaniards  who  were  taken  prisoners 
with  him.12 

At  Chautla,  Morelos  divided  his  force  into  three 
divisions,  one  of  which  he  placed  under  the  command 
of  Miguel  Bravo,  with  instructions  to  march  against 
Oajaca;  with  the  second  Galeana  was  sent  to  attack 
Tasco;  at  the  head  of  the  remaining  division  Morelos 
advanced  to  Izucar,  which  he  entered  on  the  10th  of 
December  without  opposition,  and  was  there  joined  by 
Mariano  Matamoros,  the  acting  cura  of  Jantetelco, 
who  afterward  figured  as  a  prominent  revolutionary 
chief.  On  the  17th,  however,  he  was  attacked  by  a 
force  of  over  500  men  under  the  command  of  Mi 
guel  de  Soto  y  Maceda,  a  lieutenant  of  the  navy,  sent 
against  him  by  Llano  who,  in  recognition  of  his  ser- 

Campillo  is  dated  Zitacuaro,  October  10,  1811,  that  of  Morelos,  Tlapa,  'Nov. 
24,  1811.  The  latter  chief,  irritated  perhaps  by  the  upbraiding  tone  and 
somewhat  acrimonious  style  of  the  bishop's  letter,  forwarded  to  him  a  sarcas 
tic  note  which  he  had  appended  to  two  letters  received  by  him  from  the  curas 
of  Tixtla  and  Chilapa  relative  to  the  protection  of  their  flocks  from  abuses  by 
insurgents!  The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  document:  'Tlapa,  Nov. 
24,  1811.  I  certify  in  due  form  that  those  curas  of  the  people  who  have  de 
clared  in  favor  of  the  gachupines  can  kill  and  perform  their  religious  func 
tions  without  being  liable  to  the  charge  of  irregularity  and  to  excommunica 
tion,  and  that  only  the  cura  Morelos  and  the  other  American  curas  will  be 
considered  irregular,  excommunicated,  etc.  Let  the  original  be  remitted  to 
the  bishop  of  Puebla  for  his  information.  Morelos.'  Id.,  97-8. 

l2Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  429-30;  Cavo,  Tres  Sighs,  iii.  382.  Morelos 
while  here  attached  to  his  service  Jose"  Manuel  de  Herrera,  cura  of  Huamux- 
titian,  who  was  found  secreted  in  the  church  and  brought  before  him  over 
whelmed  with  terror.  Morelos  appeased  his  fears,  and  he  was  afterward 
admitted  into  his  closest  confidence,  and  made  a  chaplain  of  his  army.  Cavo 
says :  '  Este  es  el  famoso  Ministro  de  relaciones  de  Iturbide,  que  tanto  daiio 
hizo  a  la  nacion. '  /&. 


350  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

vices  in  the  plains  of  Apam,  had  meantime  been  made 
colonel,  and  afterward  appointed  military  commander 
of  the  province  of  Puebla.13 

The  assault  was  sustained  with  great  vigor  for  five 
hours,  but  the  royalists  could  make  no  impression 
upon  the  plaza,  the  entrances  to  which  were  closed 
by  barricades.  Soto,  mortally  wounded,  at  last  gave 
orders  to  retreat,  delegating  the  command  to  Captain 
Mariano  Ortiz.  The  retreat  was  equally  disastrous. 
Ortiz  was  killed  at  the  head  of  his  men  while  endeav 
oring  to  repulse  the  pursuing  revolutionists,  and  the 
remnant  of  the  division,  amounting  to  less  than  two 
hundred  men,  entered  Puebla  on  the  19th,  the  rest 
being  killed,  captured,  or  dispersed.14 

Puebla  now  lay  almost  at  the  mercy  of  Morelos, 
dependent  as  it  was  for  its  defence  only  upon  the  dis- 
spirited  remnant  of  Soto's  force.  But  he  chose  rather 
to  sweep  clean  the  territory  as  he  advanced,  and  leave 
no  hostile  force  ;i  his  rear.  He  therefore  proceeded 
to  Cuautla,  and  entered  it  without  resistance  on  the 
25th  of  Ij^cember,  the  cornandante  Garcilaso  having 
fled  at  his  approach.  From  Cuautla  Morelos  con 
tinued  his  triumphal  march  to  Tasco  in  order  to  unite 
with  Galeana,  who  had  been  equally  successful  in  his 
expedition  against  that  town,  which  he  took  after  a 
vigorous  defence  maintained  by  the  comandante  Ma 
riano  Garcia  Rios.  Rios,  after  sustaining  himself  for 
two  days,  capitulated  on  the  condition  that  the  lives 
of  himself  ^and  his  troops  should  be  spared,  but  More 
los,  on  hij,.  Arrival  on  the  31st,  pronounced  the  capit 
ulation  nuii,  n.  the  ground  that  Rios  had  continued 
firing  after  n  '^a^l^een  concluded,  and  he,  with  fif- 


™Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1811,  11.     VX3,  1214. 

11  Soto  died  the  same  day  rand  was  buried  on  the  20th,  in  the  cathedral 
at  Puebla.  His  attack  on  Izucar  was  regarded  as  rash  by  the  government. 
See  the  report  of  the  alfe"rez  cle  navio,  Pedro  Micheo,  who  brought  off  the  de 
feated  troops,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1811,  ii.  1209-14;  also,  Cavo,  Trcs  Sif/los, 
iii.  382-3;  Alaman,  Hist.  Me;  .  ii.  -131-4.  From  a  fragment  of  a  communi 
cation  of  the  viceroy,  dated  i>ecember  20,  1811,  it  appears  that  on  the  18th 
the  royalists  collected  at  Atlixco  to  the  number  of  150  only,  //ernamfez  y 
Ddvcdos,  Col.  Doc.,  iii.  4,36.  About  70  prisoners  were  taken,  neai'ly  all  of 
whom  were  set  at  liberty.  Id.  ,  vi.  22. 


JUNTA  DE  ZITACUARO.  351 

teen  other  prisoners,  Spaniards  and  Creoles,  was  shot 
on  the  4th  of  January  following.15  Thus  terminated 
the  second  campaign  of  Morelos,  by  which  he  became 
master  of  the  territory  extending  from  Chilapa  to  the 
mountain  range  which  separates  the  valley  of  Mexico 
from  the  tierra  caliente  of  the  south. 

Meantime  the  junta  of  Zitacuaro  was  experiencing 
that  opposition  to  its  authority  already  foreshadowed. 
Tom  as  Ortiz,  a  nephew  of  Hidalgo,  and  who  had  been 
appointed  by  him  comandante  of  that  district,  made 
himself  particularly  obnoxious,  both  on  account  of 
his  want  of  deference  and  his  rapacity,  which  drew 
angry  complaints  from  Morelos.  In  order  to  sustain 
the  authority  of  the  new  government,  the  junta  there 
fore  caused  Ortiz  to  be  arrested,  as  well  as  several  of 
its  own  commissioners  who  had  displayed  a  similar 
disposition,  and  to  whom  Rayon  himself  applied  the 
epithet  of  voracious.16  Ortiz  and  two  other  delin 
quents  were  condemned  to  death.;  biiiHn  consideration 
of  their  services,  execution  of  the  sentence  was  sus 
pended.  When  Calleja,  however,  approached  Zitd- 
cuaro  the  junta,  apprehensive  that  they  might  cause 
future  trouble  in  case  the  royalists  should  prove  suc 
cessful,  gave  orders  for  their  execution,  and  they  were 
shot  on  the  31st  of  December.17  Nor  did  Rayon  meet 
with  that  subserviency  to  his  wishes  which  he  had  ex 
pected  from  his  colleagues,  who  soon  began  to  regard 
his  ambitious  views  of  self-aggrandizement  with  jeal 
ousy.  In  his  correspondence  with  Morelo^  he  speaks 
of  the  disgust  which  he  had  experienced  ?  leir  differ 
ences,  of  the  puerile  disposition  which  '  .y  displayed, 
and  of  their  weakness  of  chara  •  r."  Thus  enmity 

15  Morelos,  Declar.,  23.  Rios  had  made  himself  an  especial  object  of  hate 
by  his  cruelty.  Bustamante  describes  him  as  'hoinbre  pequenito  de  unas 
entrauas  diabolicas.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  28. 

l6Oftclode  Hay  on  a  Morelos,  Enero  18  de  1812;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii. 
444. 

17  Oficin  de  Liceaga  d  Morelos,  Enero  13  Je  iS12. 

18  It  was  through  Rayon's  influence  that  Liceaga  and  Verdusco  had  been 
elected  members  of  the  junta.     Mora  says  of  them:  'Eran  personas  oscuras 


352  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

sprung  up  between  them;  and  though  an  apparent 
reconciliation  occurred  in  the  face  of  a  danger  common 
to  all,  mutual  confidence  was  never  restored. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1812,  Calleja  appeared  be 
fore  Zitacuaro,  the  doomed  city.  He  had  left  Guana 
juato  on  the  llth  of  November,  and  the  slowness  of 
his  movements  marks  at  once  the  repugnance  with 
which  he  undertook  the  enterprise  and  his  care  to  se 
cure  a  successful  issue.19  Proceeding  to  Acambaro, 

O  ' 

he  there  conferred  with  Trujillo,  who  met  him  for  that 
purpose,  and  was  joined  by  Castillo  y  Bustamante, 
Garcia  Conde,  Meneso  and  other  chiefs  with  their 
divisions,  according  to  previous  instructions.  From 
Aciknbaro  he  leisurely  continued  his  march,23  and  ar 
rived  at  Ixtlahuaca  toward  the  middle  of  December, 
in  order  to  open  communication  with  Toluca  and 
combine  his  operations  with  these  of  Porlier.21  Here 
he  received  some  reinforcements,  and  his  army  now 
amounted  to  4,900  combatants,22  with  twenty-three 
pieces  of  artillery  of  different  calibre. 

On  the  22d  of  December  Calleja  marched  from  San 
Felipe  del  Obraje,  where  he  had  concentrated  his 
troops,  and  on  the  following  day  entered  the  rugged 
defile  of  San  Mateo.  The  difficulties  which  he  en- 

y  desconoeidas  en  la  mayor  parte  de  las  divisiones  insnrjentes. .  .y  se  acusa 
Rayon  de  haber  intentado  apoderarse  de  la  autoridad  suprema  a  la  sombra 
de  personas  insignificantes  y  nombres  desconocidos.'  Mej.  y  sus  Rev. ,  iv.  190-1. 

19  After  his  departure  from  Guanajuato  he  received  Venegas'  instructions 
of  October  31st,  couched  in  such  peremptory  terms  as  to  cause  him  much  an 
noyance.  He  replied  to  the  viceroy  that  'no  necesitaba  usar  de  terminos  tan 
estrechantes,  pues  bastaban  las  anteriormente  recibidas  para  obedecer.'  Bus 
tamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  133. 

20 Calleja  was  10  days  passing  from  Acambaro  to  Maravatio,  expecting  to 
receive  instructions  from  the  viceroy,  which  failed  to  arrive.  Gaz  de  Mex., 
1812,  iii.  136. 

al  Calleja,  considering  that  the  previous  failures  to  take  Zitacuaro  were 
caused  by  the  attacks  being  directed  through  the  difficult  canon  of  San 
Mateo,  had  intended  to  make  his  approach  by  that  of  Tuxpan,  while  Porlier 
secured  the  San  Mateo  road  against  the  retreat  of  the  insurgents.  He  was, 
however,  compelled  to  alter  his  plan  and  march  through  the  San  Mateo 
canon,  while  Porlier  directed  his  attention  against  Tenango.  Ib. 

22  Consisting  of  2,761  infantry  and  2,134  cavalry.  His  original  force  had, 
however,  been  reduced  by  1,543  men  from  sickness  and  desertion.  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  451-2. 


FALL  OF  ZITACUARO,  353 

countered  in  his  approach  to  the  city  were  so  great 
that  he  was  eight  days  in  accomplishing  twelve  leagues, 
sometimes  advancing  not  more  than  half  a  league  in 
twenty-four  hours.  In  many  places  entirely  new  roads 
had  to  be  opened  at  the  cost  of  immense  labor,  and  the 
sufferings  of  the  soldiers  were  excessive  as  they  toiled 
under  pitiless  storms  of  rain,  snow,  and  pelting  hail 
which  alternately  descended  upon  them  from  the  sun 
less  sky.  Had  the  royalists  been  assailed  in  this  pass, 
it  is  probable  that  they  would  never  have  reached 
Zitticuaro,  but  the  insurgent  leaders  too  confidently 
relied  upon  their  strong  position,  and  their  fortifica 
tions,  which  had  been  elaborately  completed  under 
the  direction  of  Ramon  Rayon,  brother  of  Ignacio. 
Having  surmounted  all  obstacles,  Calleja,  on  the  1st 
of  January,  1812,  encamped  before  the  town  on  a 
rising  ground  just  beyond  reach  of  the  enemy's  bat 
teries.  Having  personally  reconnoitred  the  enemy's 
lines  of  defences,23  he  made  his  dispositions  for  attack 
on  the  following  day.  His  plan  was  to  assail  the 
insurgents'  fortifications  in  the  rear,  while  he  threat 
ened  them  with  attack  in  front.  With  this  object,  he 
placed  a  division  of  his  forces  under  the  command  of 
Garcia  Conde,  who  was  directed  to  move  round  to 
the  left  toward  the  road  leading  from  Los  Laureles, 
while  Calleja  with  the  main  body  made  a  detour  along 
the  heights  toward  the  right.  A  strong  reserve  force 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  conde  de  Casa  Rul.  At 
ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  royalist  commanders  had 
taken  up  their  respective  positions,  and  having  placed 
their  artillery  on  commanding  eminences,  opened  fire. 
For  a  short  half-hour  the  revolutionists  replied  vigor 
ously;  but  their  fire  then  slackened  before  the  superior 

23  It  is  narrated  by  Diaz  Calvillo,  that  while  Calleja  was  making  his  ob 
servations  the  figuration  of  a  very  perfect  palm  tree  appeared  in  the  sky,  and 
that  he  exclaimed  to  Jose*  Maria  Echagaray,  who  commanded  the  cavalry 
escort  which  accompanied  him:  'Vea  V.  la  palma;  nuestra  es  la  victoria.' 
Sermon,  154.  Calvillo,  moreover,  gives  a  wood-cut  of  the  miraculous  appear 
ance,  which  has  so  little  resemblance  to  a  palm  that  it  has  been  thus  criticised 
in  a  marginal  note:  'En  verdad  q!  parece  a  la  Palma,  como  un  burro  a  una 
chinchi  (sic).'  Ib. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    23 


354  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

gunnery  of  the  royalists,  arid  disorder  was  observed 
in  their  lines.  Calleja  had  already  made  his  dis 
positions  for  the  assault,  three  attacking  columns  hav 
ing  been  placed  respectively  under  the  commands  of 
Castillo,  Colonel  Jose  Maria  Jalon,  and  Oroz  and 
Meneso,  the  latter  leaders  being  instructed  to  cover 
the  right  of  the  other  columns,  and  occupying  the  Tux- 
pan  road,  connect  with  Garcia's  division  on  that  of 
Los  Laureles,  thus  closing  retreat  in  those  directions.24 
These  columns  were  now  ordered  to  advance,  while 
Garcia  Conde,  having  crossed  the  moat  by  means  of 
a  portable  bridge  provided  for  the  purpose,  was  at 
the  same  time  forcing  his  way  into  the  town.  The 
simultaneous  attack  was  successful  at  all  points.  In 
deed,  the  defence  appears  to  have  been  lamentably 
weak  in  comparison  with  the  great  preparations  made, 
and  by  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  insurgents 
had  fled  from  Zitacuaro  as  best  they  could,  plunging 
into  the  ditches  and  escaping  by  the  barrancas  and 
mountain  gullies.25  The  junta  fled  to  Sultepec,  where 
it  established  a  new  seat  of  government. 

The  loss  sustained  in  killed  and  wounded  was 
inconsiderable  in  proportion  to  the  importance  of 
the  fall  of  Zitcicuaro.26  Forty-three  cannon  fell  into 
the  possession  of  the  victors,  besides  a  great  quan- 

24  A  deep  barranca  intervened  between  the  position  which  Calleja  took 
up  and  the  town.     He  caused  three  mountain  paths  leading  to  this  to  be 
well  opened  for  the  advance  of  his  attacking  columns  under  cover  of  his 
artillery.     Castillo  moved  along  the  one  to  Calleja's  left ;  Jalon  advanced  on 
the  central  one;  and  Oroz  and  Meneso,  whose  forces  were  composed  of  cav 
alry,  on  the  one  extending  to  Calleja's  right.  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1812,  iii.  138-9. 

25  'A  las  dos  de  la  tarde  ya  no  habia  en  el  recinto  un  solo  enemigo  vivo. '  Id. , 
iii.   140.     The  account  of  the  capture  of  Zitacuaro  has  been  derived  from 
Calleja's  report  to  the  viceroy  in  Id.,  iii.  17-18,   135-42;  Bustamante,  Cam- 
panas  de  Calleja,  132-51;  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  413-19;  Mora,  Mcj.  y 
SILS  Rc.v.,  iv.  270-82;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hisp.  Amer.,  i.  310-13;  Diaz  Calvillo, 
Sermon,  152-59. 

26  Though  Calleja  in  his  report  wishes  to  give  the  idea  that  great  numbers 
fell,  he  only  vaguely  states  that  many  hundreds  of  the  rebels  perished.     A 
Spaniard,   however,  writing  from  Zitacuaro  on  the  5th  of   January,   says: 
'Apenas  moririan  200  y  en  el  pueblo  no  pasarian  de  20,  porque  estaba  y  aun 
permanece  solo.'  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  419.     Negrete  says:  'La  pdrdida 
de  los  independientes . . .  f ue*  corta:  no  pas6  de  cincuenta  hombres,   siendo 
mucho  mayor  la  de  los  realistas.'  Mex.  Sicj.  XIX.,  iv.  389.     Calleja  esti 
mated  the  number  of  the  defenders  at  35,000,  of  whom  12,000  were  cavalry, 
'  mimero  sin  duda  muy  exajerado,'  as  Alaman  remarks.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  455. 


DEGRADATION  OF  THE  CITY.  355 

tity  of  other  arms  and  an  immense  store  of  ammuni 
tion.27  The  casualties  of  the  victors  were  insignificant. 
Exemplary  punishment  must  necessarily  be  inflicted 
upon  a  city  which  had  twice  witnessed  the  disgrace 
of  the  royalist  arms.  Most  of  the  belligerents  had 
escaped  and  the  prisoners  were  few.  Of  these,  eigh 
teen  were  shot  on  the  following  day;28  too  small  an 
offering  to  appease  the  royalist  gods;  so  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  city  was  determined  upon,  and  on  the 
5th  Calleja  published  a  proclamation,  declaring  that 
the  Indians  of  Zita"cuaro  and  its  district  were  de 
prived  of  their  property,  all  their  immunities  and 
privileges  forfeited,  and  that  every  building  would  be 
razed  to  the  ground  or  destroyed  by  fire.  Six  days 
were  given  for  the  unfortunate  inhabitants  to  leave 
the  town.29  The  conde  de  Casa  Rul  was  charged 
with  the  execution  of  the  sentence,  which  was  rigor 
ously  carried  out,  after  the  place  had  been  well  sacked 
by  the  royalist  troops,  the  churches  and  convents 
only  being  spared.30  On  the  13th  Calleja  departed 
from  Maravatio  by  the  Tuxpan  road,  while  in  his 
rear  ascended  the  flames  and  smoke  from  the  burning 
town,  which  had  been  dignified  by  the  revolutionists 
with  the  high  title  of  Villa  Imperial.31 

Porlier  in  the  mean  time  sustained  a  reverse  in  his 
operations.  According  to  the  first  plan  formed  by 
Calleja,  he  was  to  have  occupied  the  San  Mateo  road 

27<7az.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  155. 

23  Seventy  were  set  at  liberty,  '  miserables  seducidos  que  tambien  se  hici- 
eron  prisioneros.'  Id.,  iii.  140. 

29  The  capital  of  the  department  was  transferred  to  Maravatio.     The  lands 
and  all  except  movable  property  were  to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  placed  in 
the  royal  treasury.  Id.,  iii.  156-8. 

30  Ward  says:  'I  saw  this  unfortunate  town  in  1826.     The  situation  is 
lovely,  but  the  place  is  still  in  ruins.'  Hex.  in  1837,  i.  189.     Diaz  Calvillo 
defends  Calleja  from  the  charge  of  having  allowed  the  churches  and  religious 
houses  to  be  pillaged.     An  inventory  was  taken  of  all  ecclesiastical  effects, 
and  they  were  sent  to  the  bishop  at  Valladolid.     Calvillo  also  reproduces  an 
order  of  Calleja  of  the  13th  of  January,  prohibiting  his  soldiers  from  sacking 
any  other  towns,  or  haciendas  and  ranches.  Sermon,  173-4.     Besides  Zitd- 
cuaro,  Calleja  reduced  to  ashes  twelve  pueblos  in  the  vicinity.     Bustamante 
supplies  a  list  of  most  of  their  names.  Guad.  Hist.,  i.  323. 

31  Calleja  in  his  report  speaks  of  it  as  'la  llamada  Imperial  Zitdquaro.' 
Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1812,  iii.  140. 


356  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

leading  to  Zitacuaro ;  but  having  received  orders  from 
Venegas  to  move  from  Toluca  against  Tenango,  he 
directed  his  inarch  thither,  and  occupied  the  place  dur 
ing  the  29th  and  30th  of  December,  meeting  with 
little  opposition  except  that  offered  by  its  mountain 
ous  position.  Porlier  then  proceeded  to  Tenancingo, 
which  the  revolutionists  abandoned  on  his  approach, 
concentrating  themselves  in  the  barranca  of  Tecua- 
loya.  On  the  3d  of  January  he  drove  the  enemy 
from  their  position  and  took  possession  of  the  pueblo. 
But  the  troops  of  Morelos  were  approaching  in  force, 
and  about  the  middle  of  January  the  barranca  was 
again  occupied,  Galeana  having  arrived  with  the  ad 
vance  division.  On  the  17th  Porlier  attacked  the 
insurgents,  who  had  taken  up  the  same  position  from 
which  they  had  previously  been  driven.  Though,  the 
royalists  gained  some  advantage  at  first,  and  advanced 
to  the  pueblo  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  enemy, 
they  finally  sustained  a  repulse  with  considerable  loss, 
and  retreated  to  Tenancingo.  Here  Porlier  was  as 
sailed  by  the  combined  forces  of  Morelos,  who  con 
ducted  the  operations  in  person.32  The  attack  began 
on  the  22d,  and  the  firing  continued  all  through  the 
night  and  the  following  day.  Portions  of  the  town 
were  set  on  fire,  and  the  royalists,  having  lost  several 
of  their  principal  officers,  were  driven  to  their  last 
position  in  the  plaza  with  no  hope  of  maintaining  it. 
On  the  night  of  the  23d  Porlier  abandoned  the  place, 
effecting  his  retreat  with  great  difficulty  and  with  the 
loss  of  eleven  cannon  to  Tenango,  whence  he  returned 
to  Toluca,  with  the  remnant  of  his  force  in  mis 
erable  plight  and  thoroughly  dispirited.33  Morelos 

"His  forces  numbered  about  3,200  men,  commanded  by  Galeana,  Nicolas 
Bravo,  and  Matamoros.  M&relos,  Declar.,  23. 

33  The  account  of  Porlier's  operations  has  been  mainly  derived  from  His 
despatches  in  Gas.  de  M<x.y  1811,  ii.  1231;  Id.,  1812,  iii.  1S-19,  61-70,  159-61. 
Consult  also  Alamcm,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  460-7;  Torrente,  JRev.  Hist.  Amer.,  i.  314- 
10;  Bmtamante,  Companas  de  Ccdlejay  166;  and  Citad.  Hist.,  ii.  10-32,  in 
•which  last  narration  the  author  gives  a  very  incorrect  version.  Alaman 
remarks  that  had  Calleja  obeyed  the  orders  of  the  viceroy  to  march  against 
Morelos  as  he  approached  the  valley  of  Toluca,  Porlier  would  not  have  sus- 


SANTIAGO  IRISARRI.  357 


Living  remained  Umv  days  in  Tcnancingo,  returned 
by  way  of  Cuernavara  to  Cuautla,  where  he  arrival 
on  the  9th  of  February. 

The  continued  successes  of  Morelos  had  so  alarmed 
Venegas,  that  he  reiterated  orders  which  he  had  pre 
viously  given  to  Cnlh-ja,  enjoining  him  (o  march  south 
ward  against  that  leader.  So  peremptory  were  his 
last  instructions  that  Oallejahad  no  alternative  but  to 
comply;  and  on  the  23d  of  January  he  left  Maravatfo 
and  proceeded  to  Ixtlahuaca,  having,  ho\\v\  «  ••,  -,  piv\  i 
ously  requested  permission  to  resign  his  command. 
Venegas  refused  his  consent,  and  Calleja  again  on  tlio 
26th  pressed  him  in  urgent  terms  to  accept  his  resig 
nation.  The  viceroy  at  this  date  felt  himself  less  de 
pendent  than  heretofore  on  the  victorious  general.  On 
the  14th  and  16th  of  the  month  two  Spanish  battalions 
had  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz,84  and  others  were  following. 
So  Vonegas,  who  would  soon  have  over  3,000  penin 
sular  troops  at  his  disposal,85  proceeded  to  appoint  as 
Calleja's  successor  Santiago  Irisarri,  a  Spanish  com 
modore.  Irisarri  was  unknown  in  the  army  of  New 
Spain;  and  the  dissatisfaction  at  the  appointment  was 
expressed  l.v  a  representation  addressed  to  Venegaa 
by  the  principal  officers,  stating  their  unwillingness  to 
serve  under  any  other  commander  than  Calleja.  The 
viceroy  was  now  in  a  dilemma;  but  he  deemed  it  pru 
dent  to  retract  under  such  pressure,  and  by  despatch 
of  the  31st  conjured  Calleja  not  to  retire.80  To  avoid 

tainrd  this  reverse.  But  Calleja  was  bent  upon  returning  to  the  Bajio  of 
Guanajuato  and  opposed  tin-.  movement  /'/  >»/».,  -Iti7.  -170  •_'. 

**  Namely,  the  third  lut  iali»n  of  the  regiment  of  Aaturius,  and  the  first  of 
that  of  Lo  vera,  (fat.  de  Jf  <&.,  isi-j.  iii.  ii'i.    Tiu-s,.  \\vtv  th.-  \\\-  , 

from  Spain.    .  I  /.//MOM,  Jfi»t.  Mej.,  ii.  400.     On  the  29th  tlu-  But  battalion  of  tli.t 

Americano  Infantry  rcgimenl  arrived  t'n.in  (  fa  .i/..r..  i 

81  'So  recibierou  :.  ;  mil  lunubres 

•initiifi-,  (\tn>i>.  (l,'<'(tftfjnt  158. 


NThii  deipatoh  cli,  •!(<•.  I  a  rr|>l\-  tVom  Oaueja,  in  wliich  ho  enumerates  his 

.   ami    the   s  irrtiirr  t    IK-    had    made    for   his  roil  n  try.      VenOgUH  I 

closed  a  copy  of  UK-  representation  in-  bad  received  from  the  omoen  of  <h.> 
;irmy.     It.  \vustheroin  osaertrd  thai,  tin-  ill  h.-alth  of  Cftlleja,  \\hi.-Ii  h 
his  plea  for  resigning,  originated  in  disparaging  remarks  passed   upon  his 
t.  AlamantlR*t.M<: 


358  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

further  difficulties  of  the  kind,  Calleja  was  instructed 
to  march  with  his  army  to  the  capital,  and  the  5th  of 
February  was  appointed  as  the  day  for  his  entrance. 

The  reception  given  to  the  victorious  general,  and 
the  army  of  the  centre,  was  an  imposing  one.  His 
triumphal  entry  presented  a  spectacle  never  before 
witnessed  in  the  capital  on  so  grand  a  scale.37  As  the 
van  approached  the  gates  of  the  city,  a  salvo  of  ar 
tillery  announced  the  arrival  to  the  immense  multi 
tudes  which  thronged  the  streets,  eager  to  gaze  with 
hate  or  admiration  upon  the  soldiers  of  whose  victo 
ries  they  had  heard  so  much.  The  city  was  gay  with 
decorations;38  salutes  were  fired,  and  the  te  deum 
chanted  with  unusual  sublimity  in  the  cathedral.39 
But  this  display  was  attended  with  an  accident  to  the 
hero  of  the  occasion,  which  in  the  eyes  of  some  was 
foreboding  of  disaster  to  him.  When  near  the  gate  of 
Mercaderes  the  horse  of  the  mariscal  de  campo,  Judas 
Tadeo  Tornos,  who  was  riding  by  the  side  of  Calleja, 
became  restive,  and  rearing  struck  the  general  on  the 
head,  bringing  him  to  the  ground.  Calleja  was  carried 
into  a  house  near  by,  and  only  recovered  some  hours 
later  sufficiently  to  be  conveyed  in  a  carriage  to  the 
palace  to  present  himself  to  the  viceroy,  having  been 
unable  to  attend  the  joyful  ceremony  at  the  cathe 
dral.40 

Although  the  viceroy  and  Calleja  maintained  an 
outward  appearance  of  friendship,  their  sentiments 
toward  each  other  were  none  of  the  kindest.  The 
jealousy  with  which  Venegas  had  for  some  time 
regarded  his  general  was  increased  by  the  flattering 
reception  now  given  him.  The  applause  with  which 

37  His  forces  consisted  of  2,150  infantry,  1,832  cavalry,  accompanied  by  a 
train  of  1,500  loads  of  provisions  and  over  400  of  munitions  of  war.   Busta- 
mantc.  Camp,  de  Calleja,  107. 

38  The  day  was  that  of  San  Felipe  de  Jesus,  on  which  a  festal  procession 
was  made  from  the  cathedral  to  San  Francisco. 

*9Gaz.deMcx.,  1812,  iii.  133-4. 

*°Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  477.  Bustamante  states  that  the  horse  which 
Calleja  rode  was  a  stolen  one,  and  recognized  by  its  owner,  Dona  Maria  Ger- 
trudis  Bustos,  sister  of  the  marquesa  de  Rayas.  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  324. 


AFFAIRS  IN  THE  CAPITAL.  359 

his  deeds  were  rehearsed  in  prose  and  verse,  and 
the  enthusiasm  with  which  his  appearance  at  the 
theatre  and  in  public  was  greeted,  plainly  indicated 
how  high  in  royalist  favor  Calleja  stood,  and  Venegas 
henceforth  could  only  regard  him  in  the  light  of  a 
rival.  The  feelings,  also,  so  lately  displayed  in  the 
army  in  no  way  tended  to  lessen  his  uneasiness;  nor 
did  the  conferring  of  rewards  and  promotions  which 
he  could  no  longer  withold41  improve  matters.  Medals 
were  distributed  to  the  officers  and  troops;42  and 
Calleja  having  been  previously  promoted  by  the  vice 
roy  to  the  rank  of  major-general,  a  corresponding 
advance  in  grade  was  extended  to  all  officers  in  the 
army.43  As  this  promotion  was  not  confined  to  the 
army  of  the  centre,  but  was  extended  to  the  officers 
of  other  divisions,  and  even  to  those  of  the  marine 
who  had  arrived  from  Habana,  and  whose  services 
had  been  very  inferior,  it  did  not  meet  with  general 
satisfaction.  The  loyal  Americans  felt  aggrieved;  a 
party  spirit  was  developed  in  the  army,  and  it  was 
said  that  the  Mexican-born  officers  were  even  begin 
ning  to  show  signs  of  indecision  in  regard  to  their 
political  faith,  influenced  by  the  revolutionary  papers 
which  had  been  issued  from  Zitdcuaro.  During  the 
few  days  that  Calleja  remained  in  the  capital  the  mis 
understanding  between  him  and  Venegas  increased; 
and  had  the  stay  of  the  army  been  prolonged,  it  is 
doubtful  whether  they  could  have  kept  up  even  a  sem 
blance  of  friendly  intercourse. 

41  Venegas  had  always  been  sparing  in  his  acknowledgment  of  the  services 
of  Calleja's  army,  though  pressed  by  him  to  reward  the  troops  with  medals 
and  promotions.  See  his  letters  to  the  viceroy  of  Dec.  12,  1810,  and  Jan. 
18,  1811,  in  Id,,  i.  118-19,  159-60.  By  despatch  of  May  30,  1811,  the  Span 
ish  regency  instructed  Venegas  to  bestow  upon  the  officers  and  troops  such 
rewards  as  he  might  deem  fitting.  Jlernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  514. 
But  nothing  appears  to  have  been  done  until  this  occasion. 

J2The  medal  bore  the  name  of  Fernando  VII.,  supported  by  a  dog  and  a 
lion,  symbolical  of  faithfulness  and  courage,  and  on  the  border  the  words 
'  Vencid  en  Aculco,  Guanajuato  y  Calderon.'  Alaman  says:  '  Este  escudo  dio 
motivo  a  mil  chistes  graciosos,  por  parte  de  los  afectos  a  la  revolucion. '  Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  480. 

43  The  names  and  grades  of  the  officers  promoted  will  be  found  in  Gaz. 
Hex.,  1812,  iii.  143-53. 


360  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

But  the  proximity  of  Morelos  afforded  the  viceroy 
a  pretext  for  hastening  the  departure  of  the  troops; 
and  on  the  8th  he  issued  orders  for  the  army  to  march, 
at  the  same  time  explaining  why  he  was  compelled  to 
act  with  such  promptness.  The  position  of  the  royal 
ists  as  described  by  Venegas44  was,  indeed,  serious. 
The  capital  was  surrounded  by  bands  of  revolutionists; 
commerce  with  the  interior  was  destroyed;  communi 
cation  with  Yera  Cruz  and  Oajaca  was  closed;  trans 
portation  of  quicksilver  and  gunpowder  to  the  mines 
was  no  longer  possible;  and  all  intercourse  with  the 
port  of  Acapulco  was  cut  off,  causing  additional  com 
mercial  distress  and  a  loss  to  the  revenue  of  1,000,000 
pesos  in  duties  payable  on  goods  brought  by  the  ves 
sel  from  Manila.  Scarcity  of  provisions  and  other 
commodities  was  severely  felt  in  the  capital,  and  the 
viceroy  feared  that  even  the  roads  to  Texcoco  and 
Toluca,  the  only  ones  left  open,  would  shortly  be 
closed.  It  was  therefore  indispensable  that  a  deci 
sive  blow  should  be  struck  at  Morelos,  whom  he 
regarded  as  the  present  head  and  front  of  the  revolu 
tion.45  The  plan  of  operations  which  he  gave  to 
Calleja  was  based  on  the  latest  information.  It 
arranged  for  simultaneous  attacks  on  Izucar  and 
Cuautla,  conducted  respectively  by  Llano  and  Calleja. 

The  necessary  instructions  having  been  sent  to 
Llano  at  Puebla,  on  the  10th  of  February  Calleja's 
advance  left  for  Chalco,  whither  troops  of  Morelos 
had  already  arrived,  and  on  the  12th  the  main  body 
moved  forward.  Pursuing  the  line  of  march  indi 
cated  in  his  instructions,46  Calleja  encamped  on  the 
17th  at  Pasulco,  two  leagues  from  Cuautla.  Here 
Morelos,  duly  informed  of  the  movements  of  the 

4t  See  copy  of  his  instructions  in  Bustamante,  Campanasde  Calleja,  159-65. 

45  The  viceroy's  words  are:    'Principal  corife"o  de   la  insurreccion  en  la 
actualidad,  y  podemos  decir  que  ha  sido  en  ella  el  geiiio  de  mayor  firmeza, 
recursos  y  astucias.'  Id.,  161-2. 

46  The  army  passed  through  Chalco,  Tenango,  Ameca,  Ozumba,  and  Atla- 
tlauca.     This  route  was  selected  as  offering  few  obstacles  to  the  passage  of  the 
artillery.  Id.,  163-4. 


CUAUTLA,  NOW  MORELOS.  361 

royalists,  had  determined  to  make  his  stand,  and  ac 
cordingly  had  united  the  divisions  of  his  forces  dis 
tributed  in  the  neighboring  towns.  He  made  every 
endeavor  to  render  his  position  as  impregnable  as  pos 
sible.  Without  attempting  to  erect  exterior  fortifica 
tions,  he  confined  his  attention  to  a  limited  line  of 
defences  within  the  city. 

Cuautla  de  Amilpas,47  distant  about  twenty-two 
leagues  from  the  city  of  Mexico,  is  situated  on  a  ris 
ing  ground  in  a  level  plain.  Its  position,  though  not 
so  strong  as  that  of  Zitacuaro,  is  suitable  for  defence, 
being  commanded  by  no  adjacent  heights.  At  this 
date  the  town  was  an  open  one,  surrounded  by  plan 
tations  of  fruit  trees  and  plantain  patches  growing 
close  up  to  the  houses.  Its  extent  from  north  to 
south  was  about  half  a  league,  the  main  street  run 
ning  in  a  straight  line  in  that  direction,  and  connect 
ing  the  plazas  of  the  convents  of  San  Diego  and 
Santo  Domingo.  At  the  northern  extremity  is  the 
chapel  of  the  Calvario;  on  the  east  rise  the  hills  of 
Zacatepec,  between  which  and  the  town  flows  a  rapid 
river  in  a  channel  200  varas  wide  at  the  top,  but  con 
tracting  to  twelve  or  fifteen  varas  in  its  bed.  The 
portion  of  the  town  fortified  by  Morelos  included  the 
plazas  and  convents  of  San  Diego  and  Santo  Do 
mingo,  and  was  surrounded  by  trenches  and  ramparts, 
with  embrasures  and  merlons.48  The  outside  doors 
and  lower  windows  of  the  houses  on  the  line  of  de 
fence  were  walled  up,  and  communication  between 
the  interiors  opened  by  breaking  through  the  parti 
tion  walls.  Deep  trenches  were  cut  across  the  streets, 
and  batteries  placed  in  suitable  positions.49  The  ac- 

47  The  modern  name  of  the  city  is  Morelos.     The  Mexican  word  'quauh' 
means  eagle,  and  'tlan'  place.     Cuautla  therefore  signifies  'place  of  the 
eagle.'  Molina,  Vocabvlario. 

48  This  description  is  taken  from  Calleja's  report  of  April  28,  1812,  to  the 
viceroy.  Gaz.  cleMex.,  1812,  iii.  445-6. 

49Calleja  states  that  the  revolutionists  had  30  pieces  of  artillery.  Busta- 
mantc,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  169.  Morelos,  in  his  declaration,  says  that  he 
had  one  mortar  and  15  serviceable  cannon.  Declaration,  24. 


362 


SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 


companying  plan  will  enable  the  reader  to  recognize 
the  relative  positions  of  the  opposing  forces. 


CUAUTLA  AND   VlCINITY. 


Positions  of  besiegers: 

1  Headquarters  and  camp  of  Calleja  on  the  estate  of  Buena vista. 

2  Batteries  and  intrencliments. 

3  Positions  occupied  by  Llano's  troops. 

4  Redoubts. 

5  Battery  of  Juchitengo. 

6  Redoubt  of  the  Calvario. 
Positions  of  besieged: 

7  Plaza  of  San  Diego. 

8  Plaza  of  Santo  Domingo. 

9  Premises  of  hacienda  of  Buenavista. 

10  Redoubt  at  spring  of  Juchitengo. 

11  Plantations  and  redoubt  of  the  Platanar. 

12  Highway  to  Mexico. 

Morelos'  force  at  this  time  amounted  to  3,300  men, 
of  whom  1,000  were  infantry  and  the  remainder  cav 
alry,50  and  100  Indians  collected  from  the  neighboring 

50  The  cavalrymen  also  served  on  foot  during  the  siege,  their  horses  being 
pastured  outside  the  town;  300  of  them  had  arrived  from  Huetamo  under 
Cano  and  Francisco  Ayala.  Morelos,  Declar.,  24.  Ayala  had  joined  Morelos 
at  Chilapa  under  peculiar  circumstances.  He  was  a  lieutenant  of  the  acor- 
dada  in  the  valle  de  las  Amilpas,  and  resided  at  the  hacienda  de  Mapaxtlan, 
near  Cuautla.  Being  favorably  disposed  toward  the  revolution,  he  had  de 
clined  to  enroll  himself  in  the  troops  levied  by  Garcilaso,  the  subdelegado  of 
Cuautla,  and  had  thereby  incurred  suspicion.  Some  time  afterward  an  insur 
gent  wras  killed  in  that  neighborhood,  and  on  his  body  was  found  a  letter 
from  Ignacio  Ayala,  who  had  been  appointed  intendeiite  by  Morelos  of  the 
new  province  of  Tecpan.  The  comandante  Moreno,  believing  that  Francisco 


GALEANA  AND  THE  BRAVOS.  363 

villages.  During  the  progress  of  the  siege,  however, 
his  forces  were  increased  to  the  number  of  5,550  by 
the  arrival  of  different  commanders.51  On  the  18th 
of  February  Calleja  moved  forward  his  forces  and 
encamped  on  the  rising  ground  of  Cuautlixco,  after 
reconnoitring  the  defences  of  the  revolutionists. 
During  the  day  Morelos  imprudently  exposed  him 
self  to  danger  of  being  killed  or  captured,  having 
gone  out  with  only  a  small  escort.  He  was  attacked 
by  a  troop  of  cavalry,  and  was  brought  off  with 
difficulty  by  Galeana,  who  sallied  out  to  his  rescue.52 
At  dawn  on  the  following  day  Calleja  advanced  his 
troops  in  four  columns  to  the  assault,  directed  prin 
cipally  against  the  intrenchments  of  the  plaza  of  San 
Diego.  The  defence  of  this  important  point  was  in 
trusted  to  Hermenegildo  Galeana,  and  that  of  Santo 
Domingo  to  Leonardo  Bravo;  while  to  Victor  Bravo 
and  the  cura  Matamoros  was  assigned  the  defence  of 
the  Buenavista  buildings. 

Galeana,  at  the  post  of  danger,  well  sustained  his 
reputation  for  cool  judgment  and  personal  bravery. 
The  front  column  of  the  royalists  was  allowed  to 
approach  near  to  the  parapet;  but  then  so  deadly  a 
fire  was  opened  upon  it  that  it  retreated  in  confusion ; 
and  Galeana,  perceiving  an  officer  endeavoring  to  rally 
his  men,  sallied  out  alone,  engaged  with  him  in  single 
combat,  and  killed  him.  The  act  perhaps  was  rash, 
but  it  raised  the  spirits  of  his  men  to  enthusiasm. 

Ayala  was  the  author,  attacked  his  house,  and  opening  fire  upon  it  wounded 
Ayala's  wife,  who  died  a  few  days  afterward.  Ayala,  believing  his  wife 
dead,  and  his  house  having  been  set  on  fire,  effected  his  escape  by  great 
prowess,  and  offered  his  services  to  Morelos,  who  conferred  on  him  the  rank 
of  colonel.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  35-7.  Alaman  verified  this  author's 
account  by  statements  of  reliable  persons  in  Cuautla.  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  428. 

51  Miguel  Bravo,  who  had  been  unsuccessful  in  his  expedition  against 
Oajaca,  came  with  400  men  and  three  cannon;  Anaya  with  300  out  of  700 
sent  by  the  junta  at  Sultepec,  the  rest  having  deserted;  from  Chautla  the 
cura  Tapia  brought  300,  instead  of  1,000  expected  by  Morelos;  and  250  arrived 
f  rom  Yautepec.  Morelos,  Dedar.,  24-5.  Calleja  reported  that  the  place  was 
defended  by  12,500  armados  de  fusil.  Bustamante,  C'ampanas  de  Calleja,  169. 

5>J  Jos6  Maria  Fernandez,  afterward  General  Victoria,  first  signalized  him 
self  on  this  occasion.  The  skirmish  was  a  severe  one,  and  he  saved  Galeana 's 
life  at  the  expense  of  a  severe  wound,  which  he  received  in  protecting  him. 
Ward's  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  190-1. 


364  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

Two  lateral  columns,  by  creeping  from  house  to  house 
along  the  street,  now  fought  their  way  close  up  to 
the  intrenchments,  causing  some  disturbance  among 
the  defenders,  whose  confidence  their  leader,  how 
ever,  soon  restored.  The  enemy  was  repulsed,  and 
though  again  and  again  they  returned  to  the  charge, 
their  efforts  to  storm  the  defences  were  vain.  For  six 
hours  the  combat  continued.  Many  of  the  royalist 
officers  were  struck  down ;  the  conde  de  Casa  Rul  was 
mortally  wounded,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  ammu 
nition  was  spent.  The  attempts  against  the  plaza  of 
Santo  Domingo  and  the  Buenavista  buildings,  though 
these  points  were  poorly  fortified,  proved  equally  un 
successful.53  Troops  accustomed  to  victory,  and  who 
rushed  up  to  the  trenches  in  full  confidence,  quailed 
at  last;  and  though  Calleja,  in  the  final  charge,  led 
them  in  person,54  his  presence  did  not  mend  matters. 
Convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  taking  Cuautla  by 
assault  with  his  present  force,  for  the  first  time  in 
his  victorious  career  he  withdrew  crestfallen.55  That 
night  he  held  a  council  of  war,  the  result  of  which 
was  that  he  determined  to  reduce  the  place  by  siege; 
and  a  despatch  was  sent  on  the  following  day  to  Vene- 
gas,  informing  him  of  the  position  of  affairs.  Cuautla, 
he  says,  must  be  destroyed,  and  its  defenders  buried 
in  its  ruins,  so  that  in  future  no  insurgent  will  find 
escape  from  death  except  by  laying  down  his  arms.53 
To  effect  this  he  shows  the  viceroy  the  necessity  of 
an  increased  force,  of  large  supplies  of  provisions  and 

53  Calleja  assaulted  at  four  different  points.     In  a  letter  to  the  viceroy 
dated  April  18th,  he  says:  '  El  19  de  febrero  asalte"  por  cuatro  diferentes 
puntos  a  Cuautla,  que  no  estaba  ni  de  mucho  fortificada  como  en  el  dia.' 
Jlustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  63. 

54  *  En  la  ultima  fu6  necesario  que  yo  mismo  condujese  d  los  granaderos 
acobardados. '  Id.,  ii.  64. 

53  Besides  the  conde  de  Casa  Rul,  who  died  shortly  after  his  removal  from 
the  field,  Colonel  Itfepomuceno  Oviedo,  of  the  patriots  of  San  Luis,  fell  with 
four  captains  and  eleven  other  officers  of  his  corps.  The  loss  of  the  royalists 
was  over  300  men.  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iv.  342-3.  Ward  says  500  royal 
ists  were  left  dead  on  the  spot.  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  192.  Calleja  reported  four 
officers  killed  and  18  wounded,  and  of  the  ranks  15  killed  and  95  wounded. 
Neyrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iv.  409.  The  loss  of  the  revolutionists  was  insig 
nificant. 

50  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  170. 


ATTACK  AND  REPULSE.  365 

munitions  of  war,  and  above  all  of  mortars  and  siege 
artillery  of  heavy  calibre.  In  pursuance  of  his  de 
sign,  Calleja  took  up  a  position  on  the  western  side  of 
the  town  at  about  a  league  distant,  and  began  his 
preparations  for  a  regular  siege. 

While  Calleja  was  undergoing  the  mortification 
which  attended  his  first  defeat,  a  similar  reverse  was 
sustained  by  Llano  in  his  attempt  against  Iziicar. 
That  commander,  in  obedience  to  instructions,  had 
marched  from  Puebla  by  way  of  Cholula  and  Atlixco, 
arriving  about  the  22d  of  February  in  front  of  Iziicar, 
distant  sixteen  leagues.  His  force  consisted  of  about 
2,000  men,  540  of  whom  were  cavalry,57  with  eight 
pieces  of  artillery.  On  the  23d,  having  taken  pos 
session  of  the  hill  of  the  Calvario,  he  opened  fire  with 
his  artillery  upon  the  town,  and  under  cover  of  it  ad 
vanced  two  attacking  columns  composed  respectively 
of  the  battalions  of  Lovera  and  Asturias,  under 
Colonel  Antonio  de  Andrade.  The  revolutionists 
who  had  fortified  themselves  in  the  plaza,  and  were 
commanded  by  Padre  Sanchez,  seconded  by  Vicente 
Guerrero  and  Sandoval,  repulsed  all  attempts  to  storm 
their  position,  and  Llano  ordered  Andrade  to  retire. 
The  assault  was  again  tried  on  the  following  day  with 
no  better  result.  The  "invincible  conquerors  of  the 
victors  at  Austerlitz"53  were  beaten  by  rustics  fighting 
for  their  rights.59  Llano  was  now  in  an  unenviable 

57  It  was  composed  of  631  of  the  infantry  of  Puebla,  400  posted  at  Atlixco, 
and  the  battalions  lately  arrived  from  Spain  numbering  500.     His  cavalry, 
which  only  amounted  to  240  dragoons,  was  increased  by  300  horse  detached 
from  Calleja's  army.  Id.,  163. 

58  These  troops  on  their  arrival  were  called  in  the  Mexican  papers  of  the 
day  'los  invencibles  vencedores  de  los  vencedores  de  Austerliz,'  which  words 
were  printed  in  large  type.  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  449. 

59  Morelos  after  his  capture  of  Izucar  left  Sanchez  there  with  200  men. 
Guerrero  at  that  time  was  a  captain  in  the  revolutionary  army.  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  434.     Ward  narrates  that  Guerrero  during  the  bombardment 
had  a  miraculous  escape.     While  asleep,   exhausted   with  fatigue,   a  shell 
came  through  the  roof  and  rolled  under  his  bed,  where  it  exploded,  killing 
or  wounding  every  one  in  the  room  except  himself.  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  193. 
Llano  states  that  the  insurgents  mustered  1,500  men  armed  with  muskets, 
besides  a  multitude  of  Indians.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  523-4. 


366  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

position,  from  which  he  was,  however,  unexpectedly 
relieved.  Venegas  had  received  Calleja's  report  with 
undisguised  displeasure,  but  recognized  t]ie  fact  that 
Cuautla  must  be  taken.  He  therefore  despatched 
immediately  all  the  munitions  of  war  which  could  be 
spared  from  the  capital,  and  ordered  Llano  to  raise 
the  siege  of  Iziicar  and  join  Calleja.  Accordingly 
on  the  26th  Llano  retired  from  the  scene  of  his  fail 
ure  and  marched  to  Cuautla,  harassed  incessantly  in 
his  rear  by  the  insurgents.60 

Every  preparation  was  now  made  for  a  determined 
siege.  Llano  took  up  a  position  opposite  to  that  of 
Calleja;  redoubts  were  throwrn  up,  batteries  erected, 
and  the  place  invested  as  closely  as  possible.  Morelos 
also  improved  his  line  of  fortifications.  The  premises 
of  the  hacienda  de  Buenavista  were  strengthened,  and 
a  redoubt  was  erected  in  the  platanar  on  the  east  side 
to  defend  the  approach  to  the  river.  The  revolu 
tionary  leader,  encouraged  by  his  late  success,  not 
only  felt  confident  of  maintaining  his  position  but 
anticipated  victory,  with  the  capital  itself  as  the  ob 
jective  point. 

The  bombardment  began  on  the  10th  of  March, 
and  for  four  days  the  iron  shower  fell  upon  the  city. 
But  the  bursting  shells  and  hurtling  shot  as  they  tore 
through  parapet  or  house  wall  could  not  break  the 
spirit  of  the  defenders.  Even  the  townspeople  soon 
lost  alarm  as  their  children  at  play  began  collecting 
and  making  piles  of  the  cannon-balls  strewed  about 
the  streets.61  Breaches  in  the  defences  made  by  day 
were  repaired  by  night,  and  each  morning  the  roy 
alist  general  must  begin  anew.  As  the  water  supply 
was  cut  off,  wells  were  sunk.  Every  privation  was 

60  He  was  compelled  to  abandon  an  8-pounder,  the  gun-carriage  having 
become  unserviceable.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  531-4. 

61  Morelos,  whose  stock  of  ammunition  was  not  very  plentiful,  paid  them 
so  much  a  dozen  for  them.  Ward,  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  194.     'Pagaba  a  peso  cada 
bomba,  granadas  d  cuatro  reales,  bala  de  fusil  d  medio  la  docena.'  Buata- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  51. 


HEROISM  OF  TEE  BESIEGED.  367 

• 

borne  with  such  a  cheerful  fortitude  that  Calleja  soon 
saw  that  there  was  here  no  thought  of  surrender. 
And  he  dreaded  to  risk  another  assault.  The  un 
yielding  attitude  of  the  besieged  made  him  fear  for 
the  result;  and  again  he  urged  the  viceroy  to  send 
him  quickly  more  and  heavier  cannon,  for  there  was 
work  here  which  would  tax  his  utmost  endeavor.62 

But  it  was  all  of  no  use.  The  place  was  not  to  be 
captured  by  cannonade ;  and  recognizing  this,  or  at  least 
that  to  effect  a  breach  with  artillery  of  so  light  a  cal 
ibre  was  not  possible,  Calleja  reduced  the  siege  to  a 
mere  blockade,  and  week  after  week  passed  by.  The 
supply  from  the  wells  proved  insufficient,  and  the  be 
sieged  made  daily  sallies  and  fought  for  water  at  the 
springs  and  conduits  outside  the  city.  To  stop  even 
the  supply  thus  dearly  obtained,  the  watercourse  of 
the  Juchitengo  spring  was  turned  into  another  chan 
nel,  and  sixty  varas  of  the  old  ditch  filled  in.  But 
Galeana  in  broad  day  took  possession  of  it,  threw  up 
a  strong  square  redoubt  around  the  spring,  and  con 
nected  it  by  intrenchments  with  the  defences  of  the 
city.  An  attempt  made  the  same  night  to  take  this 
fortification  failed,  and  henceforth  the  besieged  were 
in  no  want  of  water.63 

Outside  the  line  of  circumvallation,  too,  the  be 
siegers  were  continually  harassed.  Miguel  Bravo  and 
the  cura  Tapia  hovered  around  with  troops  of  cavalry ; 
fierce  skirmishes  were  fought,  and  convoys  of  provi 
sions  and  ammunition  intercepted  or  brought  in  with 
great  difficulty.  But  hunger,  a  foe  more  terrible 
than  musket  or  sword,  began  to  press  the  beleaguered 
revolutionists.  Morelos  had  not  had  time  to  provi 
sion  the  city  for  a  lengthened  siege,  nor  had  he  expected 
that  Calleja  would  adopt  so  slow  a  method  of  warfare. 

62  He  wanted  the  heavy  artillery  from  Perote.     In  April  the  brigadier, 
Juan  Jos6  de  Olazabal,  lately  arrived  from  Spain,  was  ordered  to  bring  it  up. 
He  was  intercepted  at  Nopalucan  by  the  revolutionists  and  compelled  to  re 
turn  to  Perote,  losing  a  rich  convoy,  and  with  difficulty  saving  the  artillery. 
Alaman,  Hist.  J\fej.,ii.  513.     See  Calleja's  letter  to  Venegas  of  March  13th. 
Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,ii.  58. 

63  This  occurred  on  the  3d  of  April.  Id.,  ii.  61. 


363  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

There  was  no  help  for  it,  however,  and  so  day  by  day 
the  situation  of  his  people  became  more  distressing 
as  the  scarcity  of  food  increased.  But,  as  I  have  said, 
they  bore  their  sufferings  with  heroic  fortitude,  and 
with  every  manifestation  of  unyielding  purpose.  The 
soldiers  on  their  return  from  battle,  whatever  might 
be  the  result  of  their  sally,  were  greeted  with  loud 
cheers;  those  who  fell  were  buried  to  the  sound  of 
pealing  church  bells  rung  in  celebration  of  their  glori 
ous  death;  enthusiastic  joy  marked  any  success,  how 
ever  slight;  and  death  was  proclaimed  against  him 
who  dared  to  speak  of  surrender.  Even  Calleja  could 
not  suppress  his  wonder  and  admiration  at  such  high- 
souled  fortitude.  "  These  people  are  heroes,"  he  writes 
the  viceroy,  "and  they  would  merit  a  distinguished 
place  in  history — if  their  cause  were  just"!  Morelos 
he  declared  to  be  a  second  Mahomet.64 

Nor  was  the  situation  of  the  royalists  by  any  means 
an  enviable  one.  The  troops,  reared  in  the  temperate 
and  cool  regions  of  the  table-land,  suffered  under  the 
fervid  sky  of  the  tierra  caliente.  They  broke  down 
under  their  heavy  fatigues  by  night  and  day;  sick 
ness  came  upon  them,  and  toward  the  end  of  April 
800  men  were  in  hospital.  The  rainy  season  too  was 
fast  approaching — ought  already  to  have  come;  then 
fever  would  strike  them  down  by  files,  and  the  enemy, 
inured  to  the  deadly  climate,  would  fall  upon  them 
and  complete  their  ruin.  It  was  a  question  between 
time  and  nature  which  would  win.  Nature  was  this 
time  on  the  side  of  oppression,  to  her  shame  be  it  said. 
The  rains  were  unusually  late  this  year.  Day  after 
day  the  fiery  sun  rose  and  set,  and  still  no  cloud  ap 
peared  to  the  wistful  eyes  of  the  famished  crowds  in 
the  beleaguered  city.  Their  sufferings  were  awful.65 
When  all  else  was  wellnigh  consumed,  old,  time-worn, 

64  See  his  letter  to  the  viceroy  of  April  24th.  Id. ,  ii.  59. 

65  'A  cat  sold  for  six  dollars,  a  lizard  for  two,  and  rats  or  other  vermin  for 
one.     An  ox  which  was  seen  one  day  feeding  between   the   Spanish   camp 
and  the  town  nearly  brought  on  a  general  engagement. '   Ward,  Mex.  in  1S27, 
i.  196-7. 


EVACUATION.  369 

weather-beaten  hides,  stripped  from  doors  to  which 
they  had  been  nailed  for  years,  were  macerated  and 
eaten;  foul  grubs  and  crawling  insects  were  devoured;68 
and  pest,  the  companion  of  famine,  followed  in  her 
footsteps.  The  church  of  San  Diego  was  converted 
into  a  hospital;  from  twenty  to  thirty  died  daily; 
gaunt,  spectral  forms  moved  wearily  along  the  streets, 
and  the  children  no  longer,  as  heretofore,  marshalled 
their  bands  in  mimic  warfare.67  But  still  they  yielded 
not,  and  still  Calleja  dared  not  risk  a  second  assault.63 
And  all  this  time  the  junta  at  Sultepec  remained 
inactive,  the  leaders  in  Michoacan  with  their  numer 
ous  forces  came  not  to  the  aid  of  these  brave,  long- 
enduring  patriots.  Morelos  vainly  endeavored  to 
break  through  the  besiegers'  lines  and  introduce  pro 
visions.  On  the  open  plain  the  enemy  was  superior.69 
On  the  27th  of  April  a  desperate  effort  was  made, 
but  failed.70  After  this  an  unusual  stillness  and  inac 
tivity  was  observed  by  the  besiegers  to  prevail  in  the 
city.  The  last  hostile  sally  had  been  made.  No 
hope  was  left  except  to  evacuate  the  town.  Calleja's 
bloody  intentions  were  too  well  known,  and  capitula- 

66  The  house  doors  in  Cuautla  were  protected  with  strong  hides  nailed  to 
them,  instead  of  sheets  of  tin.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ii.  519.     'La  espantosa 
escasez  que  la  rednxo  al  te"rmino  de  comer  insectos,  cueros  y  quantas  inmundi- 
cias  se  les  presentaba,'  are  Calleja's  own  words.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  479. 

67  For  an  account  of  the  children  organizing  themselves  into  companies, 
and  of  their  capture  on  one  occasion  of  a  royalist  dragoon  outside  the  walls, 
see  Bustamante,  CuacL  Hist.,  ii.  55-6. 

68 He  says  to  the  viceroy:  'No  convenia  asaltar  a  un  enemigo  que  lo  de- 
seaba.'  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  513-14. 

69  In  one  of  these  attempts  directed  by  night  against  the  redoubt  on  the 
Calvario,  Gil  Biafio,  a  son  of  the  intendente  who  fell  at  the  alhondiga  of 
Guanajuato,  was  killed  on  the  side  of  the  royalists.    Id.,  ii.  515. 

70  Matamoros  and  Colonel  Perdiz  sallied  with  100  men  on  the  night  of  the 
21st  and  forced  the  enemy's  lines  on  the  Santa  Inesroad,  Perdiz,  however,  and 
many  others  being  killed.     Matamoros  succeeded  in  joining  Miguel  Bravo,  who 
was  stationed  at  Tlayacac  near  the  Zacatepec  range  with  a  strong  force  and  a 
large  convoy  of  provisions.    The  design  was  to  introduce  it  by  the  barranca  He- 
dionda  and  the  town  of  Amelcingo,  and  on  the  27th,  signals  having  been  ex 
changed  with  Matamoros  during  the  preceding  night,  Morelos  attacked  with 
the  greater  portion  of  his  forces  the  royalists  at  several  points.     Calleja  had, 
however,  intercepted  a  letter  which  informed  him  of  the  plans  of  the  besieged. 
He  accordingly  made  his  preparations.     A  sanguinary  contest  took  place,  the 
assailants  being  repulsed.     Bravo  and  Matamoros  were  driven  back  with  the 
loss  of  the  convoy  and  their  artillery.   Id.,  ii.  516-18;  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1812,  iii. 
447-52. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    24 


370  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA, 

tion  would  be  certain  death.  And  still,  reduced  as 
they  were  to  the  direst  extremity,  Calleja  dared  not 
attack  them;  and  had  he  not  been  made  aware  of 
their  dreadful  condition  by  the  numerous  fugitives 
who  daily  left  the  city,  he  would  probably  have 
raised  the  siege.  But  they  were  his;  he  would  have 
their  blood,  as  he  thought,  if  only  the  rains  would 
hold  off  a  little  longer.  So  with  redoubled  vigilance 

O  O 

he  waited  for  his  prey.  On  the  1st  of  May  he  sent 
to  Morelos  copies  of  the  general  pardon  lately  pub 
lished  by  the  viceroy.71  As  far  as  appearances  went, 
this  offer  of  mercy  was  received  with  joy  by  the  be 
sieged  troops,  and  hostilities  ceased  on  both  sides.72 
It  was  but  a  ruse,  however;  Morelos  had  made  his 
preparations  to  evacuate  the  town.  His  influence 
over  his  followers  was  unbounded,  and  whithersoever 
he  went,  or  to  whatever  fate,  they  were  ready  to  ac 
company  him  and  die  for  him.  That  night  the  troops 
were  silently  marshalled  in  the  plaza  of  San  Diego, 
and  at  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  2d  the 
march  began,  the  lights  being  left  burning  on  the  ram 
parts. 

Galeana  led  the  van,  consisting  of  over  1,000  infan 
try  armed  with  muskets;  then  followed  250  cavalry, 
and  a  large  number  of  troops  whose  weapons  were 
slings  and  lances;  after  these  followed  a  mixed  crowd 
of  both  sexes  and  all  ages.  The  rear  was  brought  up 
by  another  body  of  infantry,  with  the  baggage  and 
two  small  pieces  of  artillery  in  its  centre.73  Morelos 
commanded  in  the  centre  with  the  Bravos,  and  Cap 
tain  Anzures  in  the  rear. 

Calleja  lay  stretched  in  sickness  on  his  bed,  and 

71  The  Spanish  c6rtes  had  decreed  on  the  9th  of  November,  1811,  a  sec 
ond  general  indulto.     This  was  published  by  the  viceroy  on  the  1st  of  April 
following,  and  appeared  in  the  D'mrio  de  Mex.  of  April  3,  1812. 

72  Bustamante  states  that  the  indulto  was  brought  by  a  royalist  officer  and 
was  confined  to  Morelos,  Galeana,  and  Bravo.     The  reply  of  Morelos  was  to 
the  effect  that  he  extended  similar  mercy  to  Calleja  and  his  officers.    Cuad. 
Hist.,  ii.  71. 

73  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  522,  supplies  a  copy  of  the  original  of  Morelos' 
instructions  as  to  the  order  of  march,  which  differs  somewhat  from  that  given 
in  the  text  and  taken  from  Calleja's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  479-80. 


PURSUIT  AND  SLAUGHTER.  371 

heartily  wished  himself  away  from  the  infernal  place, 
as  he  called  it.74  He  little  imagined  what  the  enemy 
were  doing.  With  all  his  vigilance  he  was  deceived; 
nor  did  he  know  till  more  than  two  hours  afterward 
that  he  was  being  outwitted,  so  skilfully  had  Morelos 
made  his  arrangements.  Directing  its  course  to  the 
river,  so  silently  did  the  column  move,  that  unper- 
ceived  it  approached  the  earth- works  running  north 
ward  from  the  Calvario  redoubt,  drove  back  the 
guard,  and  demolishing  a  part  of  the  intrenchments 
advanced  to  the  river,  which  was  crossed  by  means  of 
hurdles  provided  for  the  purpose. 

But  now  the  enemy  was  upon  them.  Llano's  forces 
assailed  them  on  the  flank;  their  rear  was  attacked 
as  the  royalist  troops  rapidly  came  up.  For  a  time 
the  revolutionists  sustained  themselves  under  cover 
of  the  stone  walls  that  surrounded  the  country 
haciendas,  and  for  an  hour  a  fierce  contest  raged.  Out 
flanked  at  last,  the  order  was  given  to  disperse  and 
fly,75  but  not  before  more  than  800  had  fallen.  More 
los,  after  having  two  of  his  ribs  crushed  by  falling 
with  his  horse  into  a  ditch,76  fled  by  way  of  Zacatepec 
to  Ocuituco  hotly  pursued.  Here,  while  changing 
horses,  the  enemy  overtook  him.  To  save  their 
leader's  life,  those  around  him  fought  until  they  died, 
almost  to  a  man,77  and  he  escaped  wellnigh  alone.  Pur 
suing  his  flight  to  Izucar  he  there  met  Victor  Bravo, 

O  O  ' 

and  thence  proceeded  to  Chautla.  Here,  in  safety  at 
last,  he  remained  for  a  month,  and  unbroken  in  spirit, 


74  He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  viceroy  that  same  morning  at  half -past  four,  in 
which  he  says:  'Conviene  mucho  que  el  ejercito  saiga  de  este  infernal  pais,' 
and  adds  that  his  own  health  is  such  that  if  he  does  not  attend  to  it  at  once 
all  aid  will  be  too  late.  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  iv.  438-9. 

73  Ward  says  that  this  was  done  with  such  promptitude  that  the  Spanish 
troops  which  were  advancing  from  opposite  directions  fired  upon  each  other 
before  they  discovered  their  mistake.  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  199.  Bustamante 
makes  the  same  statement. 

70  He  was  saved  by  Jose"  Maria  Franco,  who  assisted  him  out.  Mex.  Refni. 
Artie.  Fondo,  13. 

77  '  Opusieron  alguna  resistencia  d  las  nuestras  con  sacrificio  de  sus  vidas 
que  casi  todos  perdieron,'  is  Calleja's  testimony  to  their  self-sacrifice.  Gaz. 
deMcx.,  1812,  iii.  480-1. 


372  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

hastened  to  repair  his  fortune,  collecting  his  scattered 
troops  and  preparing  for  a  new  campaign.78 

Meantime  the  slaughter  of  the  unarmed  crowd  was 
horrible.  Men,  women,  and  children,  old  and  young, 
were  indiscriminately  butchered  by  the  royalists,70  an  J 
for  seven  leagues  the  bodies  of  the  slain  lay  strewn 
upon  the  road.80  This  cowardly  vengeance  of  Calle- 
ja's  was  among  the  most  dastardly  doings  in  the  war. 
Villanous  as  it  was,  and  vengeance-satisfying,  it  was 
but  poor  comfort  after  all  to  the  leader  so  long  sure  of 
his  prey.  This  priest  had  worsted  him  and  baffled  him, 
had  finally  eluded  his  grasp — not  a  very  happy  reflec 
tion  for  so  proud  a  soldier.  Calleja's  sickness  was  a 
serious  bilious  attack,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  his 
temper  was  not  improved  thereby.  Of  the  dreadful 
punishment  which  he  inflicted  upon  the  heroic  inhab 
itants  of  that  wretched  city  I  shall  give  no  further 
details.  Let  a  veil  be  drawn  over  the  frightful  scenes 
of  cruelty.  "  I  have  heard  officers,  who  were  present 
at  the  siege,  speak  of  them,"  says  Ward,  "  after  a  lapse 
of  ten  years,  with  horror."81 

Having  destroyed  the  fortifications  of  Cuautla — 
the  siege  of  which  cost  the  government  564,426  pesos, 
exclusive  of  munitions  of  war  and  other  expenses — 
Calleja,  with  his  military  reputation  by  no  means  im 
proved,  and  his  troops  in  miserable  plight,  returned 
to  the  capital,  which  he  entered  on  the  16th  of  May, 
there  to  meet  the  ridicule  of  the  inhabitants  who  well 
knew  that  he  had  been  outwitted,  despite  his  glowing 
accounts.82 

78  He  states  that  at  Chautla  800  of  the  troops  of  Bravo  and  Galeana  were 
reunited;  that  during  the  siege  of  7*2  days  he  only  lost  about  50  men  by  the 
enemy's  fire  and  150  by  the  pest;  that  with  regard  to  the  number  who  fell  on 
the  evacuation  of  the  town  he  could  only  say  that  Captain  Yanez  told  him 
that  he  had  counted  147  dead  on  one  half  of  the  road  from  Ocuituco  to 
Cuautla.  Morelos,  Declar. ,  25. 

7S)Est6van  Montezuma,  afterward  a  general  of  the  republic,  on  his  return 
from  the  pursuit,  killed  with  his  lance  the  wounded  women  whom  he  came 
across  on  his  road!  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  524. 

80 Calleja's  words  are  'Las  siete  leguas  estan  tan  sembradas  de  cadaveres 
enemigos  que  no  se  da  un  paso  sin  que  se  encuentren  muchos. '  Gaz.  de  Mex. , 
1812,  iii.  481. 

81  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  199. 

82  'A  comedy  was  acted  a  few  nights  afterward,  in  which  a  soldier  was 


REVOLUTIONARY  BIBLIOGRAPHY.  373 

introduced,  who,  on  his  return  from  battle,  presents  his  general  with  a  tur 
ban,  and  tells  him  in  a  very  pompous  manner,  'Here  is  the  turban  of  the 
Moor,  whom  I  took  prisoner!'  "And  the  Moor  himself?'  '0,  he  unfortu 
nately  escaped!'  The  passage  was  received  with  bursts  of  laughter,  and  the 
application  readily  made  by  the  audience.'  Id.  199-200. 

The  siege  of  Cuautla  was  a  subject  of  public  conversation  in  Cadiz. 
Wellington,  at  a  banquet  which  was  given  to  him  in  that  city,  asked  the 
deputy  for  Mexico,  Beye  de  Cisneros,  what  kind  of  a  place  Cuautla  was. 
'It  is  a  place,'  replied  Cisneros,  'open  on  all  sides,  situated  in  a  plain  or  val 
ley.'  'That,'  answered  Wellington,  'is  a  proof  both  of  the  ignorance  of  the 
general  attacking  it,  and  of  the  wisdom  and  valor  of  the  general  who  is  de 
fending  it.'  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  Ind.  viii. 

The  material  for  the  history  of  the  revolution  is  abundant,  and  the  details  of 
some  parts  of  it  have  been  fairly  well  presented  by  Mexican  authors,  though 
seldom  without  more  or  less  bias,  for  and  against  persons  and  parties.  Promi 
nent  among  writers  on  this  episode  is  Anastasio  Zerecero,  Memorias  para  la 
Historia  de  las  Revolutions  de  Mexico.  Mexico,  1869,  1  vol.  608  pages.  It  is 
confined  mostly  to  affairs  during  the  time  of  Hidalgo,  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
conquest  being  given  as  introductory.  As  the  city  of  Mexico  was  occupied 
by  the  French  at  the  time  of  his  writing,  the  author  pursued  his  labors  at 
San  Luis  Potosf,  and  \diether  so  intended  or  not,  the  result  was  little  more 
than  a  series  of  recollections,  the  author  evidently  intending  to  carry  them 
through  the  war  for  independence.  Only  one  volume,  however,  was  pub 
lished.  Zerecero  was  a  strong  revolutionary  partisan.  Thus  while  excusing 
the  cruelties  committed  by  the  rebels,  he  denounces  in  strongest  terms  those 
indulged  in  by  the  royalists.  He  quotes  freely  from  Alaman,  and  sparingly 
from  Bustamante  and  Mendivil.  The  style  is  for  the  most  part  clear,  yet 
without  many  distinctive  characteristics.  The  last  150  pages  are  devoted  to 
the  biographies  of  Indians  prominent  since  the  conquest,  and  credited  to  An 
tonio  Carrion. 

Bustamante,  Martirolocjio  de  Alnunos  de  los  Primeros  Insurgentes  por  la 
libertad  e  independencia  de  la  America  Mexicana.  Mexico,  1841,  pp.  51.  This 
short  work  gives  a  summary  of  the  legal  proceedings  against  those  implicated 
in  the  plots  of  April  and  August  1811  to  seize  the  viceroy.  The  particulars 
connected  with  the  case  of  each  ecclesiastic  and  layman  are  given,  Bustamante 
having  obtained  them  from  the  original  documents  of  the  junta  de  seguridad 
presided  over  by  the  oidor  Miguel  Bataller  y  Vasco.  To  these  are  added  bio 
graphical  notices  of  the  subsequent  fate  of  many  of  the  conspirators.  The 
names  are  given  in  alphabetical  order,  and  among  them  appears  that  of  Calleja. 
Bustamante  deems  it  necessary  to  enter  into  an  explanation  of  the  reasons 
why  he  inserted  the  royalist  general's  name  in  a  list  of  martyrs  to  the  cause 
of  independence  and  which  he  published  to  their  honor.  He,  therefore,  states 
that  he  did  so  in  order  that  the  indecent  conduct  of  Calleja  might  be  held  up 
to  view,  who  tried  to  pass  over  to  the  side  of  the  insurgents  when  he  found 
himself  in  disgrace  with  Venegas.  Under  such  circumstances  he  ought  to  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  so-called  insurgents.  See  also  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hi^t. , 
i.  passim;  Id.,  ii.  3-428;  Id.,  iv.  309;  Bustamante,  Campailas  de  Galleja,  89- 
178,  passim;  Bustamante,  Elogio,  Mordos,  passim. 

Diaz  Calvillo,  Sermon  que  en  el  aniversario  solemne  de  gracias  d  Maria 
Santisima  de  los  Remedios. .  .Mexico,  1811;  followed  by  Nol/idas para  la  His 
toria  deNuestra  Senora  de  los  Rf.medios.  .  .Mexico,  1812.  The  sermon  which 
precedes  the  historical  matter  in  this  volume,  was  preached  in  the  cathedral 
of  Mexico  on  the  10th  of  October,  1811,  by  Juan  Bautista  Diaz  Calvillo,  at 
the  anniversary  celebration  of  the  royalist  victory  at  the  monte  de  las  Graces! 
The  author  was  prefect  of  the  oratory  of  San  Felipe  Neri,  and  was  apparently 
as  credulous  a  believer  in  the  marvellous  and  as  unmitigated  a  denouncer  of 
the  revolution  as  can  well  be  found  among  the  ranks  of  the  churchmen  of 
that  time.  With  regard  to  the  sermon  it  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  discourses 
delivered  from  the  pulpit  during  the  first  years  of  the  revolution.  Abuso  is 
plentifully  heaped  upon  Hidalgo;  the  so-called  victory  of  Las  Cruces  and 


374  SIEGE  OF  CUAUTLA. 

Hidalgo's  retreat  are  attributed  to  the  miraculous  intervention  of  the  virgin, 
and,  as  a  consequence,  the  events  which  led  to  his  capture.  In  the  Noticias 
para  la  Historia,  which  has  been  frequently  quoted,  an  account  of  the  image 
of  the  lady  of  los  Remedies  is  given.  Then  follows  a  historical  narration  of 
events  down  to  the  escape  of  Morelos  from  Cuautla,  supplemented  with  sub 
sequent  occurrences  during  the  same  years.  Castillo,  resolutely  blind  to  the 
true  causes  of  the  revolution,  attributes  its  origin  solely  to  French  intrigues 
and  Hidalgo's  wicked  readiness  to  listen  to  Napoleon's  agents.  In  his  per 
sistency  to  hold  up  Hidalgo  as  the  author  of  the  rebellion,  he  unblushingly 
states — page  108 — that  his  short  interview  with  d'Alvimar  was  so  satisfactory 
to  the  latter  as  to  stimulate  the  activity  of  the  French  in  their  intrigues  in 
other  Spanish  American  countries.  The  historical  portion  of  this  volume  of 
2C9  pages  is  but  an  emphasized  rescript  of  the  versions  of  events  given  in  the 
Gazeta  de  Mexico. 

I  add  by  way  of  general  reference:  Alaman,  Mcj.,  ii.  passim;  Id.,  iii.  11- 
12,  58-60,  137-41,  170-86,  327,  335,  app.  80-2,  85;  Id.,  iv.  724,  727,  app. 
47-8;  Ilernany  Dav..i.  492-3,  874;  Id.,  ii.  227-8,  415-16,  424-30,  467-70, 
512-15;  Id.,  iii.  223-315,  326,  328-95,  401-6,  424-530;  Id.,  v.  245-7,865-7, 
876-903,  906-8,  919;  Id.,  vi.  18-25;  35,  38-9,  77-81,  274-5,  280-2,  288,  981-8, 
1045-6;  Gas.  de  Mex.,  1784-5,  i.  35;  Id.,  1810,  i.  54,  802;  Id.,  1811,  ii.  passim; 
Id.,  1812,  iii.  6-490,  passim;  Id.,  1790-1,  iv.  361-2,  441-3;  Id.,   1792-3,  v. 
349;  Id.,  1794,  vi.  709;  Id.,  1802-3,  xi.  166;  Id.,  1808,  xv.  140;  Id.,  1809,  xvi. 
793-4;    Id.,    xxiii.    423-7;    Id.,  xxiv.   1235-6;   Guerra,  Rev.  N.    Esp.,    ii. 
335-430,  448-91,  544-7;  Cortes,  Diar.,  1811,  iii.  354,  360;  Id.,  iv.  192,397; 
Id.,  v.  175,   240-1,  269;  Id.,  vii.  4,  17,  177,  199,  214;  Id.,  209,  220,  373; 
Id.,  1812,  xiv.  248;  Id.,  1820,  xxiv.  app.  40-53;  Cortes,  Col.  Dec.,  i.   181-2; 
Id.,  ii.  26,  85-7;  Cortes,  Diar.  Cong.,  ii.  405;  Mora,  Mej.  y  sus  Rev.,  iii. 
358;  Id.,  iv.   passim;  Mosaico  Mex.,  ii.   197,  270,  341,  461-2;    Ward,    Mex. 
in  1827,  i.  175,  225,  330,  app.  483-9;  Cancelada,   Tel.  Mex.,  15-16,  23-8,  39- 
40,  48,  52-3,  58-60,  67-72,  177-81,  186-91,  216-21;  Id.,  Ruina,  N.  Esp.,  23, 
59,    62-3,    77;  Cavo,  Tre*  Sig.,  iii.  382-3;  Id.,  iv.   1-55;  Cedulario,  i.   fol. 
236;  Chevalier,  Le  Mex.,  348-65;  Collado,  Juan,  Inform.,  4-8;  Negrete,  Mex. 
Sig.,  xix.  iv.  passim,  v.  104-76,  and  Hist.  Mil.,  i.  312-18;  Liceaga,  Adlc.  y 
Rectific.,  183-4,  188,  191,  199-200,  227-8.     Other  authorities  consulted  are: 
Conejares,    Virtud  Vengada;  Cumplido  Album  Mex.,  ii.  97;   Torrente,  Rev. 
Hisp.  Arner.,  i.  46-7,  73,  229-51,  310-37;  Calderon,  Life  in  Mex.,  ii.  179-89; 
ConsejodeHegene.ro,  Espan.  elnd.  Amer.  Esp.,  Cadiz,  1811,  passim;  Prov.  Int.. 
Carta  Minis.  24  de  Jid.  1812,  in  Mayer  M8S.,  no.  6;  Prov.  Int.  Real  Orden.,  2J, 
Jul.  1812,  in  Mayer  MSS.,  no.  7;  Rivera,  Gob.  deMex.,  ii.  8,  33-46;  Id.,  Hist. 
Jalapa,  i.  305-8,  338-9,  394,  437;  Revllla  Gigedo,  Bandas,  no.  31,  passim; 
Iturribarria,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  vii.  291-2;  Villasenor,  in  Id.,  iii.  71;  Zamo- 
ra,  iii.  188-9;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mex.,  v.  618,  657;  Id.,  vii.  passim;  Id.,  viii. 
passim,  ap.   737-8,  740-7,  749-50,  757-85;  Id.,  563,  820-1,  913-16;  Zavala, 
Rev.  Mex.,   55-8,    61-4,    68-9;  Id.,  Venerable  Congreg.  Neri,  passim;  Dipu- 
tac.  Amer.  Represent.,  passim;  Juzgados  de  Hac.,  MS.,  passim,  in  Doc.  Ecles. 
Mex.,  MS.,  ii.  no.  5;  Colcgio,  etc.,  passim,  in  Id.,  v.  no.  2;  Chilpantzingo,  in 
Id.,  ii.  no.  3;  Sumario  Criminal  contra  Tres  Relig.,  MS.,  1811,  in  Disturbios 
de  Frailes,  ii.  341-48,  no.  9;  Disposic.  Varias,  vi.  61-71;  Ximenez  y  Frias, 
El  Fenix,  passim;  Mex.,  Cuad.  de  Formul.,  passim;  Diez  y  Seis,  passim;  Vega, 
J.  S.  G.,  Exhortacion,  passim;  Acapulco,   Provision,  6-31,  in   Virey  de  Mex. 
Instruc.,  MS.,  2d   ser.  no.   2;    Villasenor,   Theat.  Amer.,  i.    178-90,   233-4, 
237-40,  315-17;  Id.,  ii.  30-4;  Young,  Hist.  Mex.,  89;   Walton,  Expose,  281, 
app.  26-30;  Rebelion,  Origen  de  la,  passim;  Rev.  Span.  Amer.,  178-209,  318- 
21;  Revue  Amer.,  ii.  552;  Romero  in  Soc.  Mex.,  viii.  547;  Robinson,  Mex., 
44-56;  Id.,  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  47;  Romero,  in  Soc.  Mex. ,  viii.  621;  Zdaa  6  Hidalgo, 
Queretaro  Agrad.,  passim;  Pap.    Far.,   ii.   36-68;   Exhort.   Patriot,  dinting. 
Fenian.  Sept.,  passim;  Payne,  Hitt.  Europ.  Col.,  305-6;  Pcdraza,  Biog.  Can- 
dittos,  38-50;  Perez,    Dice.    Geog.  y  Estad.,  i.    31-7,   114-15;  Prov.  Mich., 
111-25,    143-202;  Puerto  Convite,   passim;   Sastre,    Constitut.,  pt  ii.  passim; 
Quart.  Review,  vii.  257;  Id.,  xxx.  175-7;  Reladon  Christ.,  passim;  J3ergosa 


FURTHER  REFERENCES.  375 

y  Jordan,  Exhort.,  passim;  Id.,  Carta  Pastoral,  passim;  Obcr,  Mex.,  417; 
Cnmpillo,  Edicto,  passim;  Id.,  Manifesto,  passim;  Olavarriay  Ferrari,  Junta, 
dc.  Zitdcuaro,  ix.  passim;  Orizava,  Ocurr.,  3;  Tournon,  Proceso,  passim; 
Puebla,  Mario  Fiedo,  passim;  Inquisicion,  Apol.,  passim;  Mex.  Bosq.  Rev., 

10,  29,  34;  Mex.  Cabildo  Metrop.,  1-14,  in  Doc.  Ecles.  Mex.,  MS.,  ii.  no.  4; 
Museo,  Mex.,  i.  133;  Id.,  ii.  163-76;  Modern  Travel.  Mex.  Guat.,  i.  109-15; 
La  Ilustr.  Mex.,   iv.    229,    273-5;  Las  Closes  Product.,   Setre.  15,  1878,  in 
Pi ii art  Coll.;  Lezama,  Exhort  de  Paz,    passim;  Mayer,  Mex.  Aztec,  256-7, 
287-90;  Martinez,  Sinop.  Hist.  Rev.,  i.  58-66;  Id.,  Parabien,  passim;  Mani 
festo  contra    las  Instrucc.,    passim;   Maillard,    Hist.    Tex.,    17-19;   Linati, 

Costumes,  passim;  Diar.  Imper.,  June  8,  1866,  559;  Gonzales,  Col.  N.  Leon, 
213-28,  238-48;  Pasatiempo  Militar,  passim;  Borricon,  Exhort.,  passim; 
Alvarez,  Estud.,  iii.  459-61;  Aim.  Calend.  Man.  y  Guia,  1811,  45-102,  173- 
206;  Apunt.  Hist.,  passim,  in  Pan.  Bol.  Ofic.,  June  4,  1868;  Pinart  Col;  Gaz. 
Mex.,  Arevalo  Compend.,  7-104,  passim;  Arrangoiz,  Mej.,  i.  129-55,  161-70; 
Arroniz,  Hist,  y  Cron.,  184-7,  387-9;  Azanza,  Instrucc.,  MS.,  92-4,  171; 
Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres,  iv.  7-171,  221-6;  Robles,  Diar.,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex., 
Istser.  ii.  70;  Domenech,  Hist.  Mex.,  ii.  16-21;  Dill,  Hist.  Mex.,  292-329; 
Descripcion  de  Amer.,  119  et  seq. ;  Foote,  Tex.,  i.  94-9;  Conder,  Mex.  Guat., 
109-10;  Chynoweth,Max.,  6-9;  Mendibil,  Res.  Hist.,  51-5,  61-72,  79-98,  103- 
19,  141-60,  ap.  vii.  391-4;  ix.  396-7;  Narte,  Clamores,  passim;  Niks'  Register, 

11.  238,  365;  Niles,  S.  Amer.  Mex.,  i.  142-54;  Notidoso  Gen.,  Aug.  28,  1815, 
1-2;  Mex.  Refut.  Art.  Fondo,  3-15;  Dice.    Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  i.   102;  Id.,  ii. 
666-8;  Id.,  viii.  27;  Id.,  ix.  44-5,  68,  602-3;  Id.,  x.  77-80,  141,  474-5,  482-4, 
522,  616,  636-7,  911-12,  1102,  1120-8,  ap.  i.  57,  300-1;  Fronterizo,  Dec.  5, 
1880,  1. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 
1812. 

FINANCIAL  DISTRESS  AND  ARBITRARY  MEASURES — INSURGENTS  SACK  HUA- 
MANTLA  AND  CAPTURE  TRAINS — THE  SUPREMA  JUNTA'S  MOVEMENTS  AND 
ACTS— DOCTOR  Cos'  PLANS  or  PEACE  AND  WAR — VICEREGAL  COURSE 
— INDEPENDENT  PRESS — BAD  GUERRILLAS — ROSAINS  AND  HIS  TROUBLES 
— CAMPAIGNS  IN  PUEBLA,  MICHOACAN,  AND  BAJIO  DE  GUANAJUATO — 
OPERATIONS  OF  GARCIA  CONDE,  NEGRETE,  AND  ITURBIDE  AGAINST  AL 
BINO  GARCIA — CAPTURE  AND  END  OF  THIS  LEADER— TORRES'  EXECU 
TION — ILL  SUCCESS  OF  LICEAGA  AND  Cos  IN  GUANAJUATO — RAIDS  IN  SAN 
Luis  POTOSI. 

DURING  the  siege  of  Cuautla  the  viceregal  govern 
ment  had  to  resort  to  extraordinary  measures  to  carry 
on  the  war.  Public  loans,  voluntary  and  forced,  were 
long  since  an  old  story;  yet  one  more  attempt  was  made 
to  borrow  two  million  dollars  from  the  church  and  the 
wealthy  men  and  merchants  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  and 
Yera  Cruz,  but  without  success.  Then  it  was  ordered 
that  all  persons  should  surrender  their  plate  and  jew 
elry,  a  promise  in  return  being  given  that  their  value 
should  be  paid  in  one  year  with  interest.  As  it  was 
customary  at  that  time  to  invest  largely  in  valuables 
of  the  kind,  many  were  stripped  of  their  all,  and  a 
considerable  sum  was  raised,  but  the  people  never 
received  any  pay.  Another  infliction  was  a  tax  of 
ten  per  cent  on  rents  of  urban  property.  In  order  to 
provide  the  army  with  horses,  and  prevent  their  fall 
ing  into  the  hands  of  the  insurgents,  this  quixotic 
viceroy  ordered  bought  all  in  the  country,  except 
those  of  the  troops,  guards,  dependents  of  the  acor- 

(376J 


SECRET  SOCIETIES.  377 

dada,  and  mail  carriers,  and  such  as  might  be  found 
useless  for  military  service.1  This  brilliant  scheme 
failed,  for  when  Venegas  came  to  pay  for  the  beasts, 
like  Simple  Simon,  he  had  not  the  money.  All  this 
tended  to  the  further  disgust  of  the  people,  and  to  the 
advancement  of  the  revolutionary  cause.  Nor  were 
the  continued  offers  of  pardon  emanating  from  the 
Spanish  c6rtes  sufficient  to  hold  forever  the  good 
will  of  the  Spanish  Americans.2 

There  were  several  secret  clubs  in  the  capital  at 
this  time,  one  claiming  special  attention,  called  Los 
Guadalupes,3  whose  members,  like  others  before  men 
tioned,  labored  to  spread  discontent  in  regard  to  the 
viceregal  government. 

One  of  the  richest  towns  of  that  period,  now  within 
the  state  of  Tlascala,  was  Huamantla,  situated  on  the 
line  of  trade  between  Vera  Cruz  and  Mexico.  The 
place  was  garrisoned  by  forty  infantry  of  the  line,  200 
royalist  auxiliaries,  also  infantry,  most  of  them  armed 
with  lances,  there  being  but  few  muskets  among  them, 
and  sixty  cavalrymen.  Of  artillery  there  were  only 
three  small  guns.  The  commandant,  Antonio  Garcia 
del  Casal,  having  been  apprised  that  a  large  force  of 
insurgents  meditated  an  attack  upon  the  town,  opened 
ditches  and  erected  barricades.  The  insurgents,  2,000 
strong,  assailed  the  place  on  the  18th  of  March,  1812, 
and  though  repulsed  at  first,  carried  it  next  day,  after 
nearly  all  the  regulars  and  a  number  of  officers  had 

1  The  owners  of  the  last  class  were  required  to  have  a  written  license. 
And  any  one  found  riding  a  horse,  unprovided  with  the  license,  fifteen  days 
after  the  publication  of  the  edict  at  the  head  town  of  his  district  was  to  be 
shot.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  174-7. 

2  This  became  evident  in  the  reception  given  to  the  amnesty  law  of  Nov.  8, 
1811,  published  in  Mexico  in  the  Diario  of  April  3,  1812.     In  fact,  decrees 
purporting  to  be  for  the  general  good  were  looked  on,  not  as  springing  from 
a  desire  to  benefit  the  colony,  but  as  so  many  rights  forced  from  the  Spanish 
rulers.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  136-41. 

3  Established  for  securing  independence,  when  and  by  whom  has  not  been 
ascertained;  but  it  existed  prior  to  1808;  it  was  said  that  Viceroy  Iturrigaray 
had  relations  with  them;  and  that  in  the  differences  between  Venegas  and 
Calleja  they  made  proposals  to  the  latter  which  were  not  looked  upon  with 
displeasure.     The  labors  of  these  clubs  were  very  important.     They  were  in 
constant  correspondence  with  the  independent  chiefs.   Negrete,   Mex.  Siy. 
XIX.,  v.  14. 


378  WAR,  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

been  slain.  Captain  Casal  and  the  rest  of  the  garri 
son  were  made  prisoners.  The  victors  abandoned  the 
town  on  the  20th,  after  having  sacked  it.4  Death 
without  quarter  frequently  awaited  the  prisoners  in 
this  war,  as  we  have  seen ;  but  thanks  to  the  influence 
of  some  priests,  their  lives  in  this  instance  were  spared, 
and  they  were  set  at  liberty  a  few  days  later.  The 
same  force  of  insurgents  afterward  made  several  as 
saults  against  Nopalucan,  but  were  repulsed  by  the 
garrison  under  Captain  Antonio  Conti,  finally  losing 
three  guns,  a  number  of  mules,  and  a  quantity  of  sup 
plies. 

Shortly  afterward,  at  Nopalucan,  a  train  of  imported 
merchandise  valued  at  two  million  dollars  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  independents,5  under  Osorno,  Arroyo, 
Bocardo,  Ramirez,  and  others.  It  was  a  rich  prize, 
from  which,  however,  the  captors  derived  but  little 
benefit,  as  it  was  quickly  dissipated.6 

When  the  revolutionary  junta  suprema,  after  its 
flight  from  Zitdcuaro,  had  gathered  its  dispersed 

4  '  Han  clestrozado  el  pueblo. .  .llevandose  una  cuerda  de  prisoneros.'  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,   1812,  iii.  206,  337-42.     Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  95,  states  that 
Casal  escaped;  the  insurgent  chief  celebrated  the  victory,  never  thinking  of 
affording  aid  to  Morelos  at  Cuautla.     Huamantla  became  a  very  important 
place  for  the  Americans,  a  mart  for  the  free  sale  of  tobacco  being  established 
there.     The  profits  that  might  have  been  obtained,  sufficient  to  meet  the  war 
expenses,  were,  however,  squandered  by  the  chiefs  of  guerrilla  parties. 

5  It  happened  thus:  The  brigadier  Juan  Jose"  de  Olazabal,  a  recent  arrival, 
started  for  Perote  on  the  18th  of  April  with  325  men,  of  whom  25  were  cav 
alry,  escorting  a  large  train  of  merchandise  belonging  to  the  merchants,  two 
pieces  of  siege  artillery,  and  ammunition  to  be  used  against  Cuautla.     When 
near  Nopalucan  he  sent  forward  for  assistance,  the  place  being  beset  by  in 
surgents,  who  after  a  fight  retired,   and  Olazabal  entered  the  town.     The 
mules  of  the  merchandise  teams,  being  then  taken  out  of  the  town  to  water, 
were  cut  off  by  the  enemey.     All  his  despatches  to  Puebla  had  been  inter 
cepted;  and  the  brigadier,  leaving  the  merchandise  in  the  town,  returned  to 
Perote  with  the  artillery  and  ammunition,  arriving  there  on   the  30th  of 
April.     Meantime  the  independents  captured  Nopalucan  and  made  a  prize  of 
the  merchandise.    Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1812,  iii.  505-7;  Alaman,   Hist.   AJej.,  ii. 
570-3;  Negrete^  Mex.  Sly.  XIX.,  v.  183-5.     Bustamante  says  that  Olazabal 
spent  his  time  in  Nopalucan  reflecting  on  the  audacity  of  the  'citoyones  de 
gcunuza  y  rueda  de  cuerda,'  as  he  called  the  men  that  wore  buckskin  and  used 
the  lasso.     That  author  gives  him  the  worst  of  characters,  accusing  him  of 
ingratitude  and  scandalous  theft.    Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  415-7. 

6  No  account  was  ever  rendered  of  it.     Among  the  spoils  were  some  beau 
tiful  diamond  rings,  a  pectoral  for  the  bishop  of  Puebla,  and  a  necklace  of 
fine  stones  which  was  sent  as  a  present  to  Morelos.    Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist., 
i.  417-8. 


COS'  PLANS  OF  PEACE  AND  WAR.  379 

forces  and  established  itself  at  Sultepec,  matters  on 
the  whole  for  a  time  looked  well  for  the  indepen 
dent  cause.  Calleja  had  suffered  a  signal  repulse 
at  Cuautla;  near  Izucar  were  the  forces  which  had 
placed  Llano  in  so  compromised  a  position;  Atlixco 
was  threatened,  the  provinces  were  overrun  by  revolu 
tionary  troops,  and  Calleja  was  at  a  standstill.  Abouti 
this  time  an  idea  became  prevalent  that  the  struggle 
would  soon  be  terminated  by  a  compromise  favorable 
to  independence,  and  it  was  even  hinted  at  by  an  arti 
cle  in  the  government  organ,  which  announced  with 
satisfaction  an  arrangement  entered  into  by  Francisco 
Xavier  Elio,  viceroy  of  the  provinces  of  Rio  de  la 
Plata,  with  the  revolutionary  junta  in  Buenos  Aires.7 
This  was  the  first  time  that  the  possibility  of  a  com 
promise  was  broached;  for  hitherto,  to  speak  of  affairs 
in  the  other  Spanish  American  possessions,  was  but  to 
tell  of  royalist  victories.8  Some  thought  the  viceroy 
leaned  that  way,  but  that  was  not  so.  No  one  knew 
better  than  he  that  in  the  present  war  there  was  no 
possibility  of  compromise.  There  must  be  either 
freedom  or  bondage.  But  the  junta  at  Sultepec,  un 
der  the  impression  that  the  time  had  come  for  making 
some  such  proposal,  approved  two  plans  or  projects 
devised  by  Doctor  Cos,  which  he  respectively  named 
Plan  of  peace  and  Plan  of  war.  These,  accompanied 
with  a  manifesto  entitled  "de  la  nacion  americana  a 
los  europeos  habitantes  de  este  continente,"  were  sent 
in  the  name  of  the  junta  to  the  viceroy,  together  with 
a  letter  dated  March  16th.  At  the  same  time  copies 
of  the  documents  were  distributed  to  the  corporations 
and  chief  authorities  in  the  country.9 

7  The  arrangement  was  signed  October  20,  1811,  at  Montevideo,  with  the 
view  of  establishing  peace  iu  those  provinces.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  223-4; 
Negrete,  Mex.  Sir,.  XIX.,  v.  43. 

8  The  fiscal  of  the  tribunal  de  mineria,  at  the  meeting  of  that  body  in 
March,  endeavored  to  prove  that  the  only  efficacious  means  to  revive  the  min 
ing  industry  was  peace,  such  as  had  been  made  in  Buenos  Aires.  Arechcder- 
r<ta,  Apuni.  Hist.,  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ii.  555-6. 

9  Doctor  Cos'  ideas  produced  so  strong  an  impression  on  Venegas  that  it 
was  said  he  would  allow  no  one  to  see  the  letter.     It  may  be  found  entire  in 
Reyrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  88-90.     Both  plans  were  based  on  the  principle 


380  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

The  corporations  and  authorities  placed  Cos'  pro 
ductions,  unread  by  many  of  them,  in  the  hands  of 
the  viceroy.  The  latter,  though  pretending  to  look 

entertained  by  the  ayuntamiento  of  Mexico  in  1808,  adopted  by  Hidalgo  and 
followed  by  Rayon  and  the  junta,  of  using  the  name  of  Fernando  VII.  only 
to  aid  in  achieving  independence.  On  that  ground  Cos  founded  his  plan  of 
peace;  in  the  preamble  he  maintained  that  the  sovereignty  resided  in  the  body 
of  the  nation;  that  Spain  and  America  were  integral  parts  of  the  monarchy, 
subject  to  the  king,  which  parts  possessed  equal  rights  and  were  independent 
of  one  another;  that  in  the  absence  of  the  monarch,  America,  having  kept  her 
self  loyal  to  him,  had  a  better  right  to  convoke  c6rtes,  and  to  call  thereto  the 
few  Spanish  patriots  who  had  not  stained  themselves  with  treason,  than 
Spain  to  summon  deputies  from  America;  that  the  inhabitants  of  Spain  had 
no  right  to  assume  the  supreme  power  in  the  colonies,  and  authorities  sent  by 
them  were  illegally  constituted,  and  that  Americans,  as  a  natural  consequence, 
had  the  right  to  conspire  against  them;  such  action,  instead  of  being  treason 
able,  was  on  the  contrary  meritorious;  and  the  king,  if  present,  would  certainly 
commend  them.  To  reduce  his  principles  to  practice,  Cos  proposed  in  the  plan 
of  peace  the  creation  of  a  national  congress,  independent  of  Spain,  representing 
Fernando  VII.  and  affirming  his  right.  The  European  officials  and  the  armed 
force  were  to  resign  their  offices  and  powers  into  the  hands  of  the  congress,  and 
remain  as  private  citizens,  with  their  lives  and  estates  guaranteed;  the  employes 
retaining  their  honors  and  fueros,  and  a  portion  of  their  pay  if  they  continued 
residing  in  the  country.  Past  grievances  should  be  forgotten,  and  the  Mexi 
can  congress  would  then,  as  a  token  of  fraternity,  afford  some  pecuniary 
assistance  to  the  Spaniards  fighting  in  Spain  against  the  foreign  usuper  and 
his  allies.  If  that  plan  were  not  accepted,  then  the  alternative  of  war 
should  be  recognized,  and  under  it  hostilities  carried  on  according  to  the  laws 
of  nations,  prisoners  being  treated  as  belligerents,  and  not  as  traitors,  for 
both  would  be  fighting  for  their  national  rights  under  the  common  banner  of 
Fernando  VII. 

The  doctor  made  a  re'sume'  of  charges  for  violence,  atrocities,  and  griev 
ances,  real  or  supposed,  said  to  have  been  committed  by  the  royalists,  and 
concluded  by  trying  to  prove  that  it  was  in  the  interests  of  the  Europeans, 
whom  he  called  'brethren,  friends,  and  fellow-citizens,'  to  accept  the  plan 
of  peace,  and  thus  contribute  to  the  general  welfare.  His  plans  acquired 
great  celebrity.  The  difficulty  with  them  was  that  the  principles  supposed  to 
be  therein  established  were  the  very  gist  of  the  trouble,  about  which  there 
could  be  no  compromise;  for  one  party  wanted  an  independent  government, 
though  under  the  name  of  Fernando,  which  the  other  party  well  understood 
the  meaning  of.  As  to  the  war  plan,  the  insurgent  junta  was  pledging 
more  than  it  could  fulfil,  its  authority  not  being  recognized  by  all  the  chiefs 
at  war  with  the  viceregal  government.  El  Ilustrador  Am.,  nos  2-6,  in  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iv.  189-90,  193-5,  207-8,  222-4,  230;  Ne- 
grete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  15-32;  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  548-63;  Zerecero, 
Rev.  Mex.,  133;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  389-406;  Mendibil,  Res.  Hist., 
app.  ii.  375-83;  iii.  384-5;  iv.  385;  Ward,  Mex.,  i.  183-5;  Mora,  Revol. 
Mex.,  iv.  202-14.  The  pretended  allegiance  to  Fernando  was  a  deception,  a 
mere  matter  of  policy,  and  so  considered  by  Cos  and  the  junta.  Alaman,  Hint. 
Mej.,  ii.  556-61.  This  was  an  undeniable  fact,  recognized  by  Bustamante  as 
such,  and  fully  confirmed  in  a  confidential  letter  of  the  junta  to  Morelos, 
dated  Sept.  4,  1811,  which  contains  these  words:  '  Habrd  sin  duda  reflexado 
V.  E.  que  hemos  apellidado  en  nuestra  junta  el  nombre  de  Fernando  VII. 
que  hasta  ahora  no  se  habia  tornado  para  iiada.  .  .nos  surte  el  mejor  efecto.  . . 
Nuestros  planes  en  efecto,  son  de  independencia, . .  .no  nos  ha  de  dauar  el 
nombre  de  Fernando.'  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hi«t.,  i.  405-6;  Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1812. 
iii.  489-90;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  app.  5,  385-G. 


ROSAINS  AXD  IRISARRI.  381 

on  the  manifesto  with  contempt,  in  reality  gave  it  the 
greatest  importance  by  decreeing  on  the  8th  of  April 
that  the  document  should  be  burned  in  the  public  plaza 
by  the  common  executioner,  thus  awakening  in  the 
people  a  desire  to  know  its  contents.10  Another  edict 
required  that  all  copies  should  be  gathered  in;  and  the 
reading  of  the  documents,  except  by  special  govern 
ment  sanction,  was  strictly  forbidden.11 

The  sovereign  junta  continued  the  policy  of  giving 
publicity  to  its  views  by  means  of  the  printing-press.12 
The  viceroy  did  what  he  could  to  counteract  this  in 
fluence  by  edicts  and  ecclesiastical  injunctions.  The 
circulation  and  reading  of  such  productions  were  for 
bidden,  and  every  copy  called  in.  Priests  at  the  con 
fessional  and  from  the  pulpit  were  directed  to  enjoin 
upon  the  faithful  obedience  to  these  commands.13 

During  the  siege  of  Cuautla  a  number  of  persons 
occupying  good  social  standing  hastened  to  join  the 
revolution.  Among  them  was  a  distinguished  law 
yer,  Juan  Nepornuceno  Rosains,  who  had  been  de 
terred  for  a  year  past  from  such  action  by  the  bad 
character  of  some  of  the  insurgent  leaders.14 

10  He  said  that  he  could  find  no  better  means  of  showing  the  horror  and 
abomination  inspired  by  those  proposals.  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  90-2; 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  373-4. 

HBeristain,  archdeacon  of  Mexico  and  influential  with  the  viceroy,  and 
Friar  Diego  Miguel  Bringas  y  Eucinas,  guardian  of  Santa  Cruz  de  Quere"taro, 
undertook  to  defend  the  despotic  order,  and  to  impugn  Cos'  plan.  Busta- 
mante  believed  it  beneficent.  Of  Bringas'  character  he  speaks  in  high  terms 
of  praise,  giving  him  credit  for  honesty  of  purpose  in  his  effort,  though  based 
on  wrong  impressions.  Cu adro  Hist. ,  i.  401.  Be ristaiii  gave  his  arguments  in 
the  journal  El  Filopatro.  and  in  a  pamphlet  of  Go  numbers,  ending  15th  Octo 
ber,  1812,  dedicated  to  the  tribunal  of  the  inquisition.  Bringas  confutes  the 
charges  made  against  the  royalists,  and  specifies  the  acts  of  atrocity  by  the 
insurgents  which  he  saw  or  heard  of.  If  he  did  not  vindicate  the  royalists, 
he  made  it  appear  that  the  insurgents  had  excelled  them  in  cruelty.  Bringas, 
Impugn,  del  pap.  sedic.,  176  and  143  pp.  issued  from  the  press  of  Maria  Fer 
nandez  de  Jaurequi,  in  Mex.,  1812. 

12 Owing  to  the  acquisition  of  the  type  as  already  narrated  at  this  time,  the 
Ilustrador  Americano  and  the  Semanario  Patriotico  had  freer  course,  and  exer 
cised  no  small  influence.  Rivera,  Gob.  Mex. ,  ii.  39. 

13  The  edicts  were  dated  June  1st  and  3d  respectively.  The  ecclesiastical 
chapter  said  that  the  newspapers  of  the  independents  were  'una  maquina  in 
fernal  inventada  por  el  padre  de  la  discordia  para  desterrar  del  pais  la  paz. ' 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  509-001. 

11  Such  men  had  justly  won  the  name  of  'devorantes'  given  them  by 
Morelos.      Maximo  Machorro,  Arroyo,  and  Antonio  Bocardo  were  of   the 


382  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

On  the  3d  of  April  Rosains  raised  the  revolution 
ary  standard,  but  with  the  resolve  that  all  his  acts 
should  bear  the  stamp  of  order  and  true  patriotism. 
He  soon  placed  himself  in  contact  with  others  hold 
ing  like  views,  and  within  a  fortnight  there  was  thus 
gathered  a  force  800  strong,  enlisted  about  San  Andres 
and  Nopalucan,  and  between  Quichula  and  Tepeya- 
hualco. 

Insurrection  becoming  thus  rank  throughout  Pue- 
bla,  the  viceroy  gave  command  of  the  province  to  Brig 
adier  Santiago  Irisarri,  already  mentioned,  and  sent 
him  the  first  battalion  of  the  Americano  infantry  regi 
ment/5  Major  Gomendio,  which  with  a  small  body  of 
cavalry  and  the  royalist  auxiliaries,  were  all  the 
troops  at  his  command  to  defend  that  section.  Every 
loyal  town  hereabout  was  in  turn  assailed,16  including 
Atlixco,  which  was  attacked  on  the  23d  of  April  by 
a  strong  force  from  Iziicar,  and  saved  from  capture  only 
by  the  arrival  of  troops  under  Colonel  Ordonez.  At 
the  end  of  April  the  viceregal  authority,  whose  forces 
were  all  engaged  in  front  of  Cuautla,  was  recognized 
only  in  the  city  of  Puebla,  and  a  few  towns,  includ- 

number.  Machorro  was  like  a  wild  beast,  having  plenty  of  physical  courage, 
and  indulging  it  in  the  way  of  murder  and  robbery  without  limit.  Morelos 
tried  to  bring  him  under  discipline,  but  failed.  Bocardo  was  a  little  less 
brutal,  a  little  more  amenable  to  reason.  Bustamante.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  132. 
This  author  uses  similar  language  respecting  other  leaders  whom  he  person 
ally  knew,  and  with  whom  he  had  to  associate  even  at  the  peril  of  his  life, 
men  who  were  no  better  than  bandits.  His  lamantations  are  touching. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  he  was  inclined  to  judge  more  favorably  of  other 
leaders  that  he  was  not  acquainted  with,  such  as  Albino  Garcia,  the  Villa- 
grans,  Osorno,  and  others,  whom  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  5G3-6,  stamps  with 
the  same  stripe.  Such  men  gave  Morelos  and  other  respectable  chiefs  much 
trouble,  and  were  the  bane  of  the  revolution. 

15  Arrived  at  Vera  Cruz,  from  Spain,  January  29,  1812.     The  second  bat- 
>     lion  remained  at  Habana.     A  little  later  the  Castilla  regiment  came  out. 

fourth  expedition  arrived  August  25,  1812,  consisting  of  the  Zamora 
in  i  an  try  regiment,  Colonel  Rafael  Bracho,  a  company  of  flying  artillery, 
and  the  rest  of  the  men  to  complete  the  Castilla  and  Lovera  regiments.  Ala- 
-i  <n,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  469-70;  iii.  237;  Guerra,  Rev.  Mej.,  ii.  447;  Mendibil, 
jJtes.  Hist.,  94;  Bustamante,  Camp,  de  Calleja,  158-9;  Niles'  Reg.,  ii.  71;  Zama- 
cois,  Hist.  Mex.,  viii.  86-8,  236;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  349-50. 

16  At  the  foot  of  Popocatapetl  was  posted  an  insurgent  party  led  by  a  mon 
ster  called  Vicente  Gomez,  nicknamed  El  Capador,  recognizing  no  authority. 
As  late  as  1850,  there  was  in  Mexico,  begging  his  daily  food,  an  old  soldier 
of  the  Asturias  battalion,  whom  Gomez  had  mutilated.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
ii.  568. 


GUANAJUATO,  VALLADOLID,  AND  QUERETARO.  383 

ing  the  ever  faithful  Tlascala,  and  even  this  city  was 
seriously  threatened.  Communication  was  so  much  in 
terrupted  that  for  several  months  Mexico  knew  not 
what  occurred  in  Jalapa  and  Vera  Cruz.  Neverthe 
less,  Rosains  and  his  party  had  no  faith  in  their  ability 
to  withstand  an  attack  from  the  royalists  at  Puebla; 
and  upon  news  of  danger  reaching  them,  the  priest 
Jose  Rafael  Tarelo,  who  had  prevailed  on  Rosains  to 
join  the  revolution,  wrote  to  Bishop  Campillo  that  he 
and  his  companions  would  accept  the  royal  amnesty  if 
they  were  not  required  to  perform  humiliating  acts. 
The  bishop  returned  a  letter  of  acceptance,  and  Tarelo 
with  another  priest,  Amador,  began  their  prepara 
tions,  when,  the  affair  reaching  Rosains,  he  had  the 
latter  arrested  and  summoned  a  meeting,  before  which 
he  laid  the  bishop's  letter  and  signified  his  intention, 
now  more  confirmed  than  ever,  of  fighting  for  the 
national  independence.  On  the  same  day  came  Ra 
fael  Argiielles,  a  lawyer  from  Orizaba,  commissioned 
by  a  meeting  called  a  few  days  before  by  the  curate 
Montezuma,  at  Zongolica,  to  arrange  cooperation 
with  Rosains  and  Osorno.  Tarelo's  negotiations  with 
Bishop  Campillo  caused  much  trouble,  and  almost 
brought  about  the  destruction  of  himself,  Rosains, 
Argiielles,  and  others.17 

During  the  same  period  revolution  raged  in  the 
provinces  of  its  birth,  left  scantily  garrisoned  when 
Calleja  abandoned  Guanajuato.  The  chief  towns  were 
fortified,  but  had  no  available  troops  for  distant  ex- 

17  The  report  got  out  that  Rosains  and  his  friends  intended  to  apply  for 
amnesty.  A  rough,  unbridled  rabble,  led  by  Machorro  and  the  Francis- 
friar  Ibargiien,  fell  upon  Rosains  and  Argiielles,  severely  maletreated  them  1 
confined  Tarelo,  who,  however,  escaped.  Ibargiien  was  of  Arroyo's  stamp,  a,nd 
even  worse  if  possible.  No  arguments  availed  with  such  men,  and  Rosains  and 
Argiielles  were  on  the  point  of  being  sacrificed,  but  after  much  trouble  f  c- 
ceeded  in  escaping  and  fled  toward  San  Andre's  Chalchicomula.  Tarelo,  who 
had  joined  the  revolution  for  the  sake  of  plunder  and  had  taken  a  large  share 
of  the  two  million  conducta  captured  at  Nopalucan,  sent  men  in  pursuit. 
Rosains  was  taken  and  in  shackles  conveyed  to  Tepeaca,  where  he  was  saved 
only  by  the  prayers  of  the  people.  But  he  was  confined  in  a  dungeon,  and 
was  in  peril  of  his  life  till  he  escaped.  Rosains,  JReL,  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Mci.t 
ii.  575-6;  Negrete,  Hex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  186-7. 


384  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

peditions.  Calleja,  after  taking  Zitdcuaro,  sent  a  di 
vision  of  the  central  army  against  the  parties  over 
running  the  Bajio  or  plains  of  Guanajuato.18  Colonel 
Diego  Garcia  Conde,  the  chief  commander,  displayed 
great  activity.  He  fortified  his  headquarters  at 
Maravatio,  a  central  point  between  Valladolid,  Guana 
juato,  and  Queretaro,  and  organized  royalist  compa 
nies.19  His  chief  aims  were  to  destroy  Albino  Garcia, 
and  to  secure  communication  with  Mexico  and  the 
safe  passage  of  trains.  Yillalba  went  against  Cafias 
and  Ramon  Rayon,  and  destroyed  the  artillery  and 
foundry  at  Santa  Maria  Tismade.  Oroz  and  Iturbide 
were  sent  with  a  force  as  far  as  Indaparapeo  to  relieve 
Valladolid,  and  Garcia  Conde,  after  visiting  Celaya, 
hastened  to  Acambaro  to  be  at  convenient  distance 
from  Valladolid.  Albino  Garcia  kept  the  garrisons  of 
small  towns  constantly  alarmed,  and  forced  other  in 
surgent  leaders  to  obey  him.20  At  this  time  he  formed  ' 
a  combination  with  Muniz  and  Father  Navarrete  to 
assail  Valladolid,  on  the  3d  of  February,  which  had  a 
most  disastrous  result.21  Trujillo  defeated  them  in  de 
tail,  captured  their  artillery,  and  destroyed  their  foun 
dry  at  Tacambaro.  This,  however,  did  not  improve 

18  It  consisted  of  one  battalion  of  the  Corona,  lieut-col.  Villalba,  another 
made  up  from  several  regiments  under  Captain  Agustin  de  Iturbide,  the 
Puebla  cavalry  regiment,  and  two  squadrons  of  frontier  troops,  with  some 
pieces  of  artillery. 

19  His  report  of  Feb.  17th,  from  Salamanca.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  218- 
22,  225-8. 

20  As  he  acted  with  entire  freedom  from  control,  the  junta,  when  at  Zitd- 
cuaro,  sent  a  certain  Cajigas  with  troops  and  artillery  to  bring  him  under 
subjection;  but  he,  caring  no  more  for  the  junta  than  for  the  government  at 
Mexico,  fell  upon  Cajigas,  taking  his  cannon  and  other  arms,  and  sent  him 
back  to  the  junta.  Mora,  Revol.  Mex.,  iv.  430.     The  junta  on  the  18th  of 
March,  1812,  declared  Albino  Garcia  an  outlaw,  '  por  su  crueldad,  y  embria- 
guez,  lascivia,  latrocinios,  escandalos  y  despotismo  coiiciliandose  el  odio  y  de- 
testacion  general.'  Ner/rete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  198-200. 

21  The  plan  was  for  Garcia  to  attack  on  the  north;  Navarrete  on  the  west; 
Muniz  on  the  south;  and  Piedra  with  400  men  from  his  hacienda  El  Canario 
was  to  render  aid.     Trujillo  and  his  subordinate,  Captain  Antonio  Linares, 
made  short  work  of  the  matter.     The  latter,  with  100  foot,  200  cavalry,  and  3 
pieces,  charged  upon  Garcia,  who  had  about  4,000  or  5,000  men,  mostly 
mounted,  and  six  pieces,  on  the  heights  of  Tarimbaro,  and  after  some  fighting 
dispersed  them  and  captured  their  artillery.     Linares  returned  to  Valladolid 
with  the  cannon  and  upward  of  600  horses  and  mules,  most  of  them  saddled, 
and  other  spoils.     Muniz,  not  knowing  what  had  befallen  Garcia,  appeared  be 
fore  the  city,  and  occupied  the  heights  of  Santa  Maria  with  10  pieces.    Trujillo 


ALBINO  GARCIA. 


385 


matters  for  the  royal  cause  in  Michoacan.  Muuiz 
soon  managed  to  make  more  cannon;  and  though  the 
insurgent  guerrilla  parties  were  not  formidable,  they  so 
multiplied  that  Valladolid  was  for  eight  months  with 
out  news  from  Mexico.22  Albino  Garcia  seemed  to 
derive  greater  resolution  and  power  of  resource  from 
every  reverse.  He  soon  gathered  his  dispersed  forces, 
and  returned  to  his  headquarters  in  the  valley  of 
Santiago.  He  was  joined  there  by  the  parties  under 


i*a  CasasA'iejas 

'      5         o      £./>  Tollman 
jn  GaravatilWT 
.Miguel  H  Grande 


BAJIO  OF  GUANAJUATO. 


and  Linares  together  made  a  dash  against  him  and  signally  defeated  him,  cap- 
taring  all  his  artillery.  Linares  went  in  pursuit  as  far  as  Tacambaro,  burned 
the  town  after  removing  nine  cannon,  and  thereby  destroyed  the  factory  of 
arms  that  Muuiz  had  there.  Navarrete,  receiving  timely  advice,  kept  away 
and  returned  to  his  old  position.  Thus  Trujillo  in  three  days  broke  up,  with 
out  losing  a  man,  a  combination  of  8,000  or  10,000,  taking  besides  about  25 
pieces  of  artillery,  and  large  quantities  of  supplies.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
589-95;  Mora,  Revol  Mex.,  iv.  426-8. 

22  Arechederreta  saw  a  letter  from  the  bishop  elect,  Abad  y  Queipo,  to  a 
friend  of  his  in  Mexico,  which  so  stated.  The  official  reports  of  Trujillo  and 
Linares,  dated  Feb.  8th,  of  the  actions  opposite  Valladolid,  did  not  reach 
Mexico  till  the  latter  part  of  May  or  beginning  of  June,  and  they  were  the 
triplicates. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    25 


386  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

Escandon,  the  Gonzales,  Tomas  Baltierra  Salmeron, 
Cleto  Camacho,  the  negro  Valero,  and  others.  Gar 
cia  Conde  resolved  to  attack  them  in  the  valley,  and 
succeeded  in  penetrating  as  far  as  the  plaza  of  Santi 
ago  on  the  13th  of  February,  but  was  compelled  to 
retreat  in  haste.  He  made  a  second  attempt  with 
all  his  forces  on  the  15th,  with  no  better  result,  and 
then  withdrew  to  Celaya.23  It  would  be  useless  at 
tempting  to  follow  the  repeated  movements  and  coun 
ter-movements  of  the  belligerents,  as  they  reached  no 
result  other  than  to  keep  the  country  in  a  state  of 
disturbance  and  suffering. 

In  March  and  April  Guanajuato  was  reduced  to 
the  last  extremity  for  the  want  of  specie.24  By  re 
quest  of  the  civil  authority  Garcia  Conde,  now  a 
brigadier,  escorted  the  bullion  on  hand  to  Queretaro. 
On  the  8th  of  April  he  started  on  his  return  with 
specie  and  merchandise,  about  1,000  mule  loads,  for 
Guanajuato  and  interior  towns;  but  encountering  in 
surgents,  he  lost  one  load  of  specie  and  a  large  quan 
tity  of  merchandise.  He  succeeded  in  taking  to 
Guanajuato  on  the  17th  only  the  specie  of  the  royal 
treasury.  The  specie  of  private  individuals  and  the 
merchandise  that  escaped  capture  he  was  forced  to 
leave  in  Irapuato.  However,  Colonel  Jose  Castro 
started  from  this  place  soon  after  with  the  effects,  and 
leaving  in  Silao  those  for  Guadalajara  and  Zacatecas, 
inarched  on  with  the  rest  to  Guanajuato,  which  he 
reached  safely  on  the  21st.25  Garcia  Conde  now  re 
ceived  orders  from  the  viceroy  to  convey  to  Mexico 

23  He  had  to  abandon  the  place  on  hearing  that  Pedro  Garcia  had  taken 
and  sacked  the  villa  de  Leon,  and  slain  its  comandante,  Manuel  Gutierrez  de 
la  Concha.  Mora,  Kevol.  Mex.,  iv.  428. 

24  Silver  bullion  was  selling  at  very  low  prices,  and  work  in  the  mines 
suffered  accordingly.     A  deputation  of  the  ayuntamiento  went  with  a  letter 
from  the  intendente  to  Garcia  Conde,  then  at  Silao,  requesting  him  to  escort 
to  Quere'taro  the  bullion  belonging  to  private  persons — the  royal  treasury 
officials  would  not  send  the  silver  of  the  crown  without  orders  from  the 
viceroy — and  bring  back  the  coin  and  goods  detained  there.  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  iii.  176-81. 

25  Garcia  Conde's  official  report  to  the  viceroy  from  Silao,   April  24th. 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  741-4;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  181-2;  Bustamante, 
Cuad  Hist.,  ii.  299-301. 


NEGRETE  AND  TORRES.  387 

all  the  silver  bullion  in  Guanajuato,  together  with 
that  left  at  Queretaro,  and  a  large  flock  of  sheep; 
mutton  being  very  scarce  in  the  capital.  To  the 
people  dwelling  in  the  towns  of  the  Bajio  this  news  was 
anything  but  pleasing,  and  petitions  poured  upon  him 
not  to  leave  them  at  the  mercy  of  the  insurgent  ma 
rauders.  On  the  other  hand,  Cruz,  deeming  his  own 
province  in  danger,  also  requested  Garcia  Conde  not 
to  start  with  the  trains  till  Albino  Garcia  was  put  out 
of  the  way.  The  latter  having  overcome  the  insur 
gent  chiefs,  Escandon,  Rubi,  Gonzalez,  and  others 
who  had  been  acting  too  independently  of  him,  had 
increased  his  own  force  and  become  more  dangerous. 
Under  the  circumstances,  Garcia  Conde  delayed  his 
departure  and  decided  to  combine  a  plan  of  operations 
with  the  comandante  general  of  Nueva  Galicia.26  The 
troops  of  this  province  since  the  opening  of  the  year 
had  been  engaged  in  keeping  at  bay  insurgent  parties 
on  the  confines  of  Michoacan  and  Guanajuato;  and  if 
any  of  them  set  foot  in  Nueva  Galicia  territory  they 
were  forthwith  destroyed.  In  these  repeated  encoun 
ters  a  number  of  notable  guerrilla  chiefs  had  perished, 
some  of  them  killed  in  action,  and  some  captured  and 
shot.27 

Among  the  most  noted  royalist  commanders,  both 
for  activity  and  severity,  was  Pedro  Celestino  Negrete. 
Haughty  and  inflexible,  he  never  spoke  of  the  insur 
gents  without  applying  to  them  some  blackening 
epithet,28  and  not  one  that  was  captured  by  him 
escaped  death.  On  the  other  hand,  he  did  not  spare 
his  officers  and  men  from  hard  work,  though  he  looked 

afiHe  despatched  Captain  Iturbide  with  60  Silao  royalists  to  confer  with 
Cruz  and  Negrete.  With  this  small  escort  Iturbide  traversed  the  region  in 
fested  by  insurgent  parties,  fulfilled  his  commission  in  a  satisfactory  manner, 
and  in  six  days  was  back  again  at  Garcia  Conde's  headquarters.  The  time 
occupied  by  him  was  hardly  more  than  the  postman  employed  in  time  of 
peace.  These  facts  and  future  operations  appear  in  his  report  of  May  18th. 
Gaz.  tie  Mcx.,  1812,  iii.  733-9. 

27  Such  was  the  fate  of  Colonel  Vargas,  Francisco  Pifia,  El  Seguidillo, 
Maldonado,  Tomas  Rodriguez,  and  others. 

28  Monsters,  infamous  rebels,  wretches,  cowardly  assassins,  vile  canaille, 
and  such  like,  were  words  constantly  occurring  in  his  official  reports;  and 
yet  that  man  lived  to  serve  the  republic,  and  so  did  Garcia  Conde. 


388  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

after  their  interests  with  the  utmost  care,  and  they 
had  accustomed  themselves  to  look  up  to  him  as  a 
father  as  well  as  an  invincible  commander.  His  tena 
cious  persecution  of  rebels  had  put  an  end  to  many 
obscure  leaders,  till  at  last  there  remained  in  the 
province  only  one  insurgent  chief  who  had  acquired 
any  considerable  distinction.  This  was  Jose  Anto 
nio  Torres,  generally  called  El  viejo  Torres,  who 
had  rendered  good  service  to  the  cause  in  Nueva 
Galicia.  His  fate  was  a  sad  one.  With  his  later 
operations  against  Valladolid  the  reader  is  already 
acquainted.  From  his  stronghold  in  Michoacan  he 
was  wont  to  invade  the  region  of  Rio  Grande,  and  in 
February  1812  he  attacked  Negrete  near  Tlasasalca. 
Torres  was  repulsed  and,  assailed  in  turn,  was  utterly 
routed.  From  the  time  of  this  reverse  he  was  ac 
tively  pursued  from  place  to  place,  and  on  the  4th  of 
April  was  surprised  and  captured  at  Palo  Alto,  near 
Tupataro,  by  Lopez  Merino,  one  of  Negrete's  subor 
dinates.  It  was  no  small  matter  this  capture  of  so 
noble  a  patriot,  and  the  royalists  made  the  most  of  it 
after  their  fashion.  He  was  taken  to  Guadalajara 
and  his  arrival  made  a  public  spectacle.  Wishing  to 
heap  every  indignity  upon  him,  his  foes  were  about  to 
fasten  him  by  the  neck  to  a  wooden  prop  that  his  face 
might  be  well  seen,  but  the  old  man  told  them  to 
have  no  fear,  he  would  carry  his  head  high  enough. 
He  was  tried  by  the  oidor  Yelasco,  and  sentenced  on 
the  12th  of  May  to  be  hanged  and  quartered.  The 
execution  was  carried  into  effect  on  the  23d.  In  the 
presence  of  the  assembled  crowd  the  head  was  severed 
from  the  body  and  raised  upon  a  pole.  One  quarter 
of  the  body  was  sent  to  Zacoalco,  the  scene  of  his  vic 
tory  over  Villasenor;  another  was  placed  at  the  Mexi- 
calcingo  gate,  by  which  he  had  made  his  triumphal 
entry  into  Guadalajara,  and  the  remaining  two  at  the 
gates  of  El  Carmen  and  San  Pedro.29 

29  At  each  place  were  posted  these  words:  'Jose"  Antonio  Torres,  traidor  al 
rey  y  a  la  Patria,  cabecilla  rebelde  e"  invasor  de  esta  Capital.'    The  remains 


GARCIA  CONDE.  389 

Negrete's  division  could  now  be  employed  in  the 
pursuit  of  Albino  Garcia.  Orders  were  brought  him 
from  Cruz  by  Iturbide  to  march  at  once.  It  was 
arranged  that  on  the  15th  of  May  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  morning  he  should  attack  Albino  Garcia,  cover 
ing  the  roads  leading  from  Parangues  and  Yurira  to 
the  valley  of  Santiago;  and  that  Garcia  Conde  should 
at  the  same  hour  come  upon  the  enemy's  camp  from 
the  Celaya  side,  thus  cutting  off  escape.  In  order 
not  to  awaken  suspicion,  Garcia  Conde  tarried  in 
Silao,33  where  on  the  1st  of  May  he  received  infor 
mation  from  Captain  Esquivel,  commanding  at  Ira 
puato,  that  he  was  surrounded  by  numerous  parties  of 
Albino  Garcia's.  Conde  at  once  despatched  Villalba 
with  one  battalion,  100  dragoons,  and  two  cannon. 
The  rebel  chief,  who  had  been  all  day  assailing  the 
town  with  4,000  cavalry  and  seven  pieces  of  artillery, 
on  learning  of  their  approach  retired  to  the  hacienda 
de  las  Animas,  a  league  distant,  whence  two  of  his 
lieutenants  kept  up  a  skirmish  with  Villalba's  force.31 
Meantime  Albino  Garcia  marched  against  Celaya,  and 
was  repulsed.32 

were  incinerated  forty  days  after.  His  house  in  San  Pedro  Piedra  Gorda  was 
razed  to  the  ground  and  sown  with  salt.  Thus  we  see  what  it  was  to  be  a 
patriot  in  those  days.  It  must  be  confessed  that  in  the  city  of  Mexico  more 
decency  was  shown.  The  execution  took  place  the  23d  of  May,  all  the  garri 
son  being  out  under  arms  to  see  it.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  639-40;  Castillo, 
Negrcte,  Mex.,  v.  57-63,  78;  Bustamante,  Guadro  Hist.,  i.  145;  Zerecero,  Rev. 
Mex.,  185-90;  Alaman,  Hi*t.  Mej.,  iii.  185-6;  Mora,  M^x.  y  xus  Rev.,  iv.  439- 
43.  At  the  time  of  his  capture  Torres  had  400  men  with  him,  all  of  whom 
perished,  many  of  them  being  burned  alive,  Merino  having  ordered  some 
barns  in  which  they  had  sought  refuge  to  be  set  on  fire.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  iv.  147-8. 

30  Official  reports  of  May  llth  and  16th.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  733-9, 
769-71. 

31  Villalba,  being  told  by  Esquivel  that  the  people  of  the  San  Jacinto  rancho 
were  friendly  to  the  insurrection,  ordered   Lieut.  Gutierrez  to  put  them  all 
to  the  sword,  an  order  which  he  afterward  modified  by  sparing  the  women 
and  children;  but  as  all  the  men  but  one  had  fled,  on  him  alone  must  fall  the 
vengeance  of  the  realm.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mex.,  iii.  188. 

32  The  vccinos  of  Celaya,  Irapuato,  and  other  towns,  instead  of  making 
so  strenuous  a  resistance,  would  have   joined  the  1'evolution  if   the  junta 
soberana  had  been  able  to  keep  in  check  the  guerrilla  chiefs.     The  coman- 
dante  at  Irapuato,  Jose"  Ma  Esquivel,  was  decidedly  in  favor  of  independence. 
In  after  years  he  was  several  times  a  member  of  the  legislature,  and  once 
vice-governor  of  Guanajuato,  and  died  as  one  of  the  justices  of  her  supreme 
court.  Id.,  iii.  189-90. 


390  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

Garcia  Conde  departed  with  the  conducta  of  silver 
bullion  from  Guanajuato  to  escort  it  to  Mexico, 
and  conveyed  it  as  far  as  Irapuato.  From  this  place, 
where  he  incorporated  into  his  force  Villalba's  com 
mand,  without  divulging  his  destination,  he  started 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  May  15th,  so  as  to 
reach  the  valley  of  Santiago  by  ten,  and  occupy  the 
points  agreed  upon  with  Negrete.  But  Albino  Gar 
cia,  if  unlettered,  was  a  shrewd  military  man.  He 
well  understood  the  royalists'  movements,  and  easily 
disconcerted  them.  Not  finding  Negrete  where  he 
expected  to  meet  him,  and  hearing  a  brisk  firing  from 
the  direction  of  Parangues,  Garcia  Conde  inferred 
that  Albino  Garcia  had  attacked  Negrete,  which  was 
true.  On  Garcia  Conde's  approach,  t"ie  enemy  re 
tired,  and,  pursued  by  the  cavalry,  lost  some  men.33 

33  Among  the  slain  was  one  of  the  most  efficient  officers  of  the  guerrilla 
band.  Conde  and  Negrete  marched  into  the  valley  in  three  sections,  one  of 
which  was  under  Iturbide,  with  the  view  of  pursuing  Albino  if  he  returned. 
They  failed  to  find  him,  however,  only  priests,  women,  and  children  being 
left  in  the  town.  Conde  wanted  to  form  other  combinations  with  Negrete, 
but  the  latter  had  to  return  to  his  former  positions  to  protect  the  Nueva 
Galicia  frontier  from  possible  invasion  by  Albino  Garcia.  It  was,  however, 
agreed  that  Negrete  should  march  by  the  Pe"njamo  road,  Conde  taking 
that  of  Yuriria,  so  as  to  place  the  enemy  between  two  fires;  but  the  latter 
eluded  the  hot  pursuit  of  Conde  and  Iturbide,  though  owing  to  the  fact  of  his 
being  afflicted  with  gout,  Albino  had  to  journey  in  a  carriage  or  on  a  bed. 
When  the  pursuers  came  near  he  would  quickly  mount  a  horse  and  escape 
by  some  side  road,  after  hiding  his  artillery.  Once  his  artillery  carriages 
were  captured  and  destroyed.  At  the  end  of  this  unsuccessful  pursuit  the 
royalists  were  completely  exhausted.  Conde  gave  up  the  chase,  and  re 
turning  to  the  valley  of  Santiago,  took  the  sacred  vessels  and  paraments  and 
the  priests  of  that  town  and  of  Yuriria  to  Irapuato.  Conde,  in  his  report 
of  May  31st,  speaks  of  Albino's  force  being  all  dispersed,  arid  states  that  the 
chief  had  only  100  men  with  him;  but,  of  course,  that  is  a  part  of  guerrilla  war 
fare.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  749-55;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  191-3;  Mora, 
liC-vol.  Mex.,  iv.  431-2.  Albino  Garcia's  bands  consisted  of  large  masses  of 
mounted  men,  mostly  mestizos  and  mulattoes,  some  armed  with  spears, 
others  with  muskets  and  swords,  ready  for  attack  and  still  readier  for  run 
ning  away.  Their  chief  was  the  most  active  and  dreaded  guerrilla  that  the 
war  produced.  When  he  intended  to  assault  a  town  or  hacienda,  a  large  num 
ber  of  Indian  slingers  assembled  in  the  neighboring  villages  and  fields,  and  with 
a  few  badly  made  and  worse  served  pieces  of  artillery,  rendered  aid.  The 
attack  was  made  by  surrounding  the  town  with  cavalry,  which  was,  of  course, 
useless  against  a  fortified  place.  The  most  abusive  epithets  were  hurled  at 
the  besieged,  and  a  brisk  fire  of  artillery  and  musketry  sustained  for  hours, 
discharging  perhaps  GOO  or  700  cannon-shots,  which  did  little  or  no  harm,  the 
royalists  returning  the  fire  from  behind  their  intrenchments.  Finally,  after 
having  some  men  killed  and  wounded,  the  foiled  assailants  would  retire  either 
because  their  ammunition  had  given  out,  or  some  royalist  force  was  approach 
ing  to  relieve  the  town.  In  the  retreat  the  guerrillas  would  sack  every  hacienda 


LOYALIST  TRIUMPH.  391 

The  brigadier  again  started  on  the  4th  of  June 
with  the  conducta  for  Mexico;  but  hearing  at  Sala 
manca  that  the  guerrilla  chiefs  were  reorganizing  in 
the  valley  of  Santiago,  he  thought  that  as  they  be 
lieved  him  occupied  with  the  conducta,  it  would  be  a 
good  opportunity  to  take  them  unawares  and  even 
capture  Albino  Garcia.  The  same  evening  he  de 
spatched  his  most  efficient  officer,  Agustin  Iturbidc, 
with  about  160  mounted  men  with  orders  to  reach 
Santiago  at  moonrise.  Iturbide  was  there  at  two  in 
the  morning  of  the  5th,  surprised  the  guard  at  the 
entrance  of  the  town,  and  pretending  to  be  Pedro 
Garcia,  who  had  been  called  by  Albino  to  join  him, 
obtained  the  pass  and  countersign,  and  took  pos 
session  of  the  place  without  arousing  the  sleeping 
revolutionists.  At  length  they  were  purposely  awak 
ened  by  orders  loudly  issued  for  the  grenadiers  of 
la  Corona  to  occupy  a  certain  position,  the  battalion 
of  Mixto  another,  and  so  on,  several  organizations 
being  named,  to  each  of  which  a  few  of  Iturbide's  men 
belonged.  The  insurgents  believed  the  whole  division 
of  Garcia  Conde  was  upon  them;  they  attempted, 
however,  to  defend  the  barracks  which  were  taken 
by  force.  Some  soldiers  took  possession  of  the 
roof  of  the  house  occupied  by  Albino  Garcia.  This 
chief,  his  brother  Francisco,  known  as  El  brigadier 
Don  Pachito,  his  secretary,  Jose  Maria  Rubio — who 
on  presenting  himself  said  he  had  been  held  in  the 
insurgent  quarters  by  force,  which  plea  saved  his  life- 
en  their  way,  and  then  disperse,  to  meet  again  at  some  other  place  agreed  upon. 
The  good  fortune  of  towns  that  thus  escaped  being  plundered  and  destroyed 
was  attributed  to  a  miracle,  and  the  te  deum  was  chanted.  If  any  prisoners 
had  been  taken  on  either  side  they  were  forthwith  shot.  In  a  field  of  battle 
the  insurgents  generally  placed  their  artillery  on  some  height,  the  infantry 
behind  it,  and  the  large  masses  of  cavalry  at  the  wings.  The  cavalry  would 
charge  upon  the  royalists,  who  easily  drove  them  away  with  a  few  discharges 
of  grape;  they  would  then  flee  in  all  directions,  throw  their  ill-disciplined  and 
poorly  armed  infantry  into  confusion,  and  the  artillery  would  fall  into  the 
royalists'  hands  after  the  first  discharge.  Albino  Garcia  complained  that  his 
men  were  always  more  disposed  to  plunder  than  to  fight.  But  this  kind  of 
warfare  was  excessively  fatiguing  for  the  royalist  troops,  constantly  deprived 
of  rest  and  food,  marching  and  countermarching  without  being  able  to  catch 
or  strike  the  foe. 


392  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

and  a  man  named  Pineda,  a  deserter  from  the  royal 
service,  were  taken  alive,  together  with  some  100  or 
150  more.  About  150  guerrillas  were  killed;  while 
Iturbide's  only  casualty,  by  his  report,  was  the  death 
of  one  grenadier.  As  Iturbide  had  to  traverse  on 
his  return  a  region  teeming  with  insurgents,  and 
his  force  was  too  small  to  guard  so  many  prisoners, 
he  ordered  them  to  be  shot,  excepting  only  the  two 
Garcias,  Rubio,  and  Pineda,  whom  he  conveyed  to 
Celaya.  Three  days  later,  after  certain  empty  judi 
cial  proceedings,  the  Garcias  and  Pineda  were  pub 
licly  executed.34 

The  capture  of  Albino  Garcia  was  a  great  triumph 
for  the  royalists,  none  of  whom  had  ever  gained  much 
advantage  over  him.  It  must  be  confessed  that  like 
the  other  side  he  was  something  of  a  scourge,  the  Bajio 
region  having  suffered  greatly  at  his  hands.  Garcia 
Conde  could  now  proceed  with  his  conducta.  One  of 
the  Villagrans,  however,  attacked  him  in  the  sierra  of 
Capulalpan,  but  was  routed  by  Iturbide  with  heavy 
loss.35  The  same  division  on  its  return  escorted  from 
Mexico  a  large  train  of  European  and  other  merchan 
dise  and  passengers  to  Queretaro.36 

Meantime  Liceaga  had  been  sent  by  the  stiprema 
junta  to  assume  the  government  of  the  northern 

34  Garcia  Conde's  conduct  toward  his  prisoner,  according  to  his  own  re 
port  was  dastardly,  even  for  that  day  and  place.  He  pretended  to  pay  him 
honors  as  captain-general  by  bringing  his  troops  out  on  parade,  ringing  bells, 
and  firing  salvoes  of  artillery.  Albino  and  his  brother  being  placed  in  the 
plaza  opposite  the  brigadier's  residence,  the  latter  used  insulting  words  to  the 
chief  prisoner,  and  then  made  a  ribald  speech  to  the  crowd  who  had  come  to 
see  the  fallen  hero.  Notified  of  his  death-sentence,  Albino  Garcia  wrote  his 
parents,  who  were  royalists  and  had  formerly  rendered  service  to  Garcia 
Conde  himself  on  his  expeditions,  asking  their  pardon  and  blessing,  and  or 
dering  the  restoration  of  all  property  he  had  seized  to  the  owners.  His  head 
was  elevated  in  Celaya  at  the  crossing  of  San  Juan  de  Dios  street,  where  he 
made  his  greatest  effort  to  capture  the  city.  The  crippled  hand,  which  made 
him  known  as  El  Manco,  was  taken  to  Guanajuato,  and  the  other  to  Irapuato. 
Years  after,  when  the  country  became  independent,  the  skull  was  buried. 
Gaz.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  640-4;  Liceaya,  Adic.  y  Rect.,  237-8;  Alarnan,  Hist. 
Mej.,  iii.  196-203;  Mora,  Revol.  Mex.,  iv.  435-6;  Mej.  Bosquejo  Ligeris,  14, 
257-8;  MendiUl,  Res.  Hist.,  132. 

35 Conde's  report  of  June  16th.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  645-6. 
.  36  7,706  bales,  79  coaches  with  passengers,  632  mules,  and  130  asses  laden. 
Numbers   of  persons,   including  troops,    passengers,  and  muleteers,  5,920. 
Negrete,  Mex.  Siy.  XIX.,  v.  85-6. 


LICEAGA  AND  COS.  393 

provinces,  and,  accompanied  by  Doctor  Cos,  had  en 
tered  the  Bajio  of  Guanajuato.  On  the  24th  of  July 
the  insurgents,  who  had  again  collected  in  the  valley 
of  Santiago,  were  defeated  by  Iturbide,  sent  in  advance 
from  Queretaro.  Liceaga  and  Cos  saved  themselves  by 
flight,  and  Garcia  Conde  now  proceeded  with  the  con 
voy,  but  was  attacked  near  Salamanca  on  the  7th  of 
August, and  lost  400  mule  loads.  Iturbide  actively  pur 
sued  the  insurgents,  and  in  September  defeated  them  on 
several  occasions,  Liceaga  and  Cos  narrowly  escaping 
capture.87  Cos,  having  been  appointed  his  second  in 
command  by  Liceaga,  retired  to  Dolores,  which  place 
he  made  the  centre  of  his  future  operations,  while  the 
latter  remained  in  the  vicinity  of  Yuriria.  The  lake, 
on  the  southern  side  of  which  this  town  is  situated, 
has  two  islets  or  cays,  the  larger  being  about  1,000  va- 
ras  in  circumference,  and  the  other  somewhat  smaller. 
They  were  180  varas  apart,  and  Liceaga  joined  them 
by  a  causeway  three  varas  wide,  protecting  the 
cays  as  well  as  the  bridge  with  a  stone  wall  six  feet 
in  height,  a  moat,  and  a  stockade  made  of  prickly 
plants.  In  the  larger  cay  there  were  71  merlons, 
and  64  in  the  other.38  To  this  fortress,  which  Liceaga 
deemed  impregnable,  he  gave  his  own  name,  and  it  is 
called  in  the  official  reports  Isla  Liceaga.  He  estab 
lished  factories  there  for  making  cannon  and  ammu 
nition,  and  a  mint.  Garcia  Conde  deemed  it  unnec 
essary,  and  even  imprudent,  to  undertake  the  capture 
of  the  place  by  main  force,  inasmuch  as,  holding 
possession  of  the  shores  of  the  lake,  it  must  sooner  or 
later  surrender.  But  Iturbide  resolved  to  attack  it; 
and  to  this  end  he  first  cleared  the  surrounding  coun 
try  of  insurgents.  He  allowed  the  enemy  no  rest 
from  the  9th  of  September  till  he  pitched  his  camp 
in  Santiaguillo  opposite  the  fortress.39  His  position 

s'Gaz.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  1014-17,  1095-1110. 

38  Iturbide's  detailed  report  in  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1813,  iv.  25-39.  The  town 
and  lake  have  different  names  assigned  to  them  by  different  writers;  namely, 
Yurira,  Yuriria,  Yurirapandaro,  Yuririapundaro,  and  Yurirapundaro. 

39 In  ID  actions  during  40  days  he  killed  many,  some  of  whom  were  chiefs 


394  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

was  within  cannon-shot,  but  was  protected  by  a  small 
rise  of  ground.  Liceaga,  who  never  bore  the  palm 
for  bravery,  on  seeing  the  approach  of  danger,  left  the 
island,  the  command  of  which,  together  with  200  men, 
was  intrusted  to  Father  Jose  Mariano  Hamirez.40 
Iturbide,  having  made  eight  rafts  and  brought  two 
canoes  from  a  long  distance,  attacked  during  the 
night  of  October  31st  at  four  different  points,  placing 
Captain  Vicente  Enderica  in  command.  A  powder- 
magazine  that  caught  fire  disheartened  the  garrison, 
and  the  place  was  taken  without  resistance.  Father 
Kamirez,  Jose  Maria  Santa  Cruz,  the  town  major, 
Tomas  Moreno,  commandant  of  the  artillery,  Nelson, 
an  English  engineer  under  whose  direction  the  forti 
fications  were  built,  and  Felipe  Amador,  who  had 
received  one  of  the  minor  orders  of  priesthood,  were 
captured,  conveyed  to  Irapuato  with  others,  and  shot. 
The  royalist  loss  was  small.  Of  the  defenders  none 
escaped;  such  as  did  not  fall  into  the  victors'  hands 
perished  in  the  lake.41  The  small  number  of  arms 
found  indicates  clearly  that  the  fortress,  when  assailed, 
was  almost  abandoned,  and  the  garrison  had  been 
mostly  removed.42 

of  renown,  and  took  prisoners  Colonel  Francisco  Ruiz,  and  lieutenant-colonel 
of  artillery,  Francisco  Valle,  known  as  the  'negro  habanero,'  both  of  whom 
it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  were  executed  at  once.  Liceaga,  A  die.  y  Recti- 
fic.,  241. 

40  Bustamante,  calling  him  a  sub-deacon,  says:   'En  quien  siempre  admire* 
buenas  disposiciones  para  puntear  una  guitarra  y  divertio  un  estrado  de  da- 
mas,  y  no  tenia  otras.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  240. 

41  Iturbide,  whose  pedantry  in  his  reports  equalled  his  bravery  and  cru 
elty,  broke  out  on  this  occasion  into  one  of  his  peculiar  bursts:  'Miserables, 
ellos  habran  conocido  su  error  en  aquel  lugar  terrible  en  que  no  podnln  reme- 
diarlo.     j  Quizd  su  catastrofe  triste  servird  de  escarmieuto  a  los  que  estaii  aun 
en  tiempo  de  salvarse!'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  27. 

42  Bustamante  has  it  that  Liceaga  had  taken  out  the  troops,  leaving  his 
prisoners,  who  found  ways  to  plot  with  Iturbide  to  secure  their  freedom. 
The  latter  says:  'Fu6  preciso  valerse  de  nrachos  ardides,  cuyorelacion  no  con - 
templo  interesante  para  este  lugar,  y  el  resultado  lo  hard  infcrir  a  los  cnten- 
dimientos  claros,  imparciales  y  sin  preocupacion.'     For  all  that,  Iturbidc  or 
dered  many  military  executions  there,  and  sent  hundreds  hence  of  whom  he 
made  no  mention.     It  was  his  chief  delight  in  this  world  to  consign  to  hell 
the  excommunicated.     Ramon  Rayon  occupied   the  island  several  months 
later,  and  exhumed  the  bones  of  about  600  persons,  whom  he  caused  to  be  in 
terred  with  funeral  honors  in  the  parish  church,  which  Iturbide  looked  upon 
as  a  crime,  prosecuting  the  priest  that  officiated,  and  holding  much  corre 
spondence  with  Rayon  on  the  subject.   Iturbide  put  himself  up  for  a  sage,  and 


THE  REFULGENT  PALM.  395 

Doctor  Cos  at  Dolores  engaged  himself  in  organiz 
ing  and  bringing  together  the  armed  parties  of  that 
region.  With  him  was  Rafael  Rayon,  one  of  the 
president's  brothers,  and  Matias  Ortiz,  who  from  this 
time  began  with  his  brothers  to  acquire  distinction, 
and  were  generally  known  as  Los  Pachones.  With 
the  force  he  had  organized,  Cos  marched  on  the  27th 
of  November  against  Guanajuato;  but  his  movement 
was  attended  with  no  result,  and  he  had  to  return  to 
Dolores.  He  did  not  remain  there  permanently,  how 
ever,  as  that  town  was  on  the  line  of  transit  for  pro 
duce  and  other  merchandise  to  and  from  the  inland 
provinces;  and  when  trains  approached  he  usually 
abandoned  the  place  for  the  purpose  of  attacking 
them.  It  often  happened  that  reinforcements  had 
to  be  sent  from  Queretaro  to  save  the  trains  from 
capture.43 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  sierra  of  Guanajuato, 
separating  on  the  north  the  bajio  from  the  plains  of 
Dolores  and  the  province  of  San  Luis  Potosi,  the 
operation  of  escorting  live-stock  from  the  latter  place 
to  Queretaro,  and  transporting  merchandise  from 
Mexico,  furnished  opportunities  for  repeated  hostile 
encounters.  One  of  the  hottest  of  these  took  place 
on  the  3d  of  February,  at  the  Santuario  de  Atoto- 
nilco  near  San  Miguel  el  Grande,  on  which  occasion 
Ildefonso  de  la  Torre,  the  royalist  commander,  who 
had  advanced  to  that  place  to  receive  500  silver  bars 
from  Zacatecas,  saw  a  refulgent  palm  in  the  sky.44 
Another  train  was  convoyed  by  the  royalist  priest 

a  loyal  vassal  of  Fernando  VII.  Cuadro  Hist.,  ii.  246-7.     Thus  far  in  this 
history  we  find  him  both  fanatical  and  murderous. 

43  Bustamante,  Guad.  Hist.,  ii.  295-8,  cannot  reconcile  Cos'  statement  on 
his  attack  against  Guanajuato,  appearing  in  Diariode  Operac.,  in  Hernandez  y 
Ddvtdos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  626,  with  the  report  of  Intendente  Maranon  inserted  in 
Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1813,  iv.  207-9;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  167-8.     The  same 
difficulty  occurs  in  comparing  the  false  accounts  of  insurgent  and  royalist 
commanders.     Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectijic.,  23S-9,  says  that  the  invading  force 
was  repulsed. 

44  Torre's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  257-9.    The  palm  phenomenon 
had  become  fashionable  since  Calleja  pretended  to  have  seen  one  at  Zitacuaro. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Alej.,  iii.  205. 


396  WAR  MEASURES  AND  MOVEMENTS. 

Diego  Bear  with  250  men,  who  corning  upon  a  small 
party  of  insurgents  near  Dolores  on  the  22d  of  March, 
killed  a  number  and  dispersed  the  rest.  On  that 
same  side  of  the  sierra  the  independents  with  three 
guns  assaulted  the  hacienda  of  Villela  on  the  7th  of 
April,  but  were  repulsed  with  the  loss  of  the  guns. 
Colonel  Nunez  and  Major  Molleda  perished  in  the 
action,  and  Colonel  Gutierrez  was  taken  prisoner  and 
subsequently  shot  by  order  of  Colonel  Tovar,  coman- 
dante  at  San  Luis  Potosi.  Father  Zimarripa  was 
also  captured ;  he  had  once  before  been  taken  in  Aculco 
and  pardoned;  now  he  was  retained  in  irons  pending 
orders  from  the  viceroy.45  About  this  time,  owing  to 
the  defeat  of  the  royalist  Bengoa  on  the  16th  of  Feb 
ruary,  three  leagues  from  Rio  Verde,  this  place  was 
at  the  mercy  of  the  insurgents,  who,  according  to  the 
official  reports,  plundered  it,  and  also  the  rancho 
Jabali.  Tovar  despatched  Captain  Sanz  with  a  force 
on  the  23d  of  February,  who  recovered  the  town  and 
the  artillery  the  insurgents  had  possessed  themselves 
of,  but  could  not  overtake  the  assailants.  The  latter 
were,  however,  defeated  and  dispersed  by  Arredondo, 
who  pursued  the  governor  of  Sierra  Gorda — as  Colo 
nel  Felipe  Landaverde  was  called,  being  represented 
to  have  been  an  honorable  man — so  hotly  that  to  es 
cape  he  threw  himself  down  a  precipice,  abandoning 
his  arms  and  horse.46 

45Tovar's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  626-7,  669-75. 
46Tovar's  report  and  annexes,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  615-18,  625-7; 
Arredondo's  report  in  Id.,  1812,  1111-15;  Mora,  Mex.  Rev.,  iv.  445-8. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

PROGRESS    OF    THE    WAR. 

1812. 
CAPTURE  OF  TEHUACAN — MASSACRE  or  PRISONERS — CURATES  OF  MALTRATA 

AND  ZONGOLICA  JOIN  THE  REVOLUTION — ORIZABA  CAPTURED  AND  RE 
TAKEN — REVOLUTIONARY  PLANS  AT  VERA  CRUZ  AND  PEROTE — COMMUNI 
CATION  REOPENED  BY  ROYALISTS— INSURGENT  OPERATIONS— CAPTURE  OF 
PACHUCA  WITH  IMMENSE  BOOTY — CRUEL  SHOOTING  OF  PRISONERS — 
TOWNS  RECAPTURED  BY  ROYALISTS — ARREST  OF  LEONARDO  BRAVO  AND 
COMPANIONS — THEIR  EXECUTION — NOBLE  DEED  OF  NICOLAS  BRAVO — 
VENEGAS  OFFERS  PARDON  TO  PENITENT  REBELS,  AND  A  REWARD  FOR 
MORELOS'  CAPTURE — VENEGAS  AND  CALLEJA  AT  ENMITY — RAYON'S  UN 
SUCCESSFUL  ATTACK  ON  TOLUCA — DEFEAT  AT  TENANGO — DISPERSION  OP 
THE  SUPREME  JUNTA. 

MILITARY  operations  had  resulted  more  favorably 
for  the  royalist  arms  in  the  interior  than  in  the  east 
ern  and  southern  provinces,  owing,  it  would  seem,  to 
the  fact  that  in  the  former  locality  the  insurrectionary 
forces  were  in  independent  parties,  more  or  less  nu 
merous,  but  nearly  always  acting  without  combina 
tion,  which,  though  obstructing  the  public  highways, 
interrupting  traffic,  and  living  by  plunder,  rarely  at 
tempted  to  assail  fortified  towns,  or  to  confront  their 
royalist  foe  in  an  open  field.  To  the  east  and  south 
of  Mexico  military  affairs  had  been  more  skilfully 
conducted  by  the  insurgent  chiefs,  who  acted  more  in 
concert,  and  whose  troops  had  been  kept  well  in  to 
gether  and  were  better  disciplined.  Hence  the  rapid 
progress  made  by  the  revolution  in  these  regions,  and 
its  strong  and  menacing  attitude  at  the  end  of  Septem 
ber  1812  toward  the  viceregal  government.  Prior  to 

(397) 


HO*  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

his  departure  from  Chilapa  for  Ouautla  and  Izticar  in 
thu  latter  end  of  1811,  Morelos  diroctod  bin  active  liou- 
I-  luuit,  Trujano,  to  spread  tlio  insurrection  through- 
<»il,  tlio  Mi/toe  country,  and  partion  wore  accordingly 
despatched  in  all  direction**,  appropriating  to  tbojr 
own  uses  tho  grain,  live-stock,  and  every  other  avail 
able  tiling  belonging  to  tbe  Spaniards  or  to  those  of 
i  yalist  proolivitiei,  Ono  of  those  parties,  commanded 
by  Colonel  Figuoroa,  paid  a  visit  to  Tohuacan,  a  rich 
nty  and  the  commercial  centre  of  the  provinces  of  Pue- 
U;i  ,  (  )ajaca,  and  Vera  (  Jrux,  Tho  place  bad  been  aban 
doned  by  tho  Spaniards  and  authorities,  and  Figueroa 
r.ntorod  it  unopposed;  but  having  no  force  to  bold  it, 
he  went  harvesting  in  tho  hacienaas  and  farms  of  the 
lurroundinff  country;  upon  which  the  Spaniards  re 
turned  with  seventy-five  soldiers  and  two  pieces  of 
artillery,  erected  intrenohments,  and  organized  volun 
teer  companion.  Tho  insurgents,  however,  again  made 
their  nppoaranco,  and  in  February  surrounded  the  city. 
Tho  number  of  the  besieger**  increased  rapidly,  and  the 
beleaguered  in  the  latter  part  of  April  and  beginning 
of  May  found  themselves  reduced  to  the  last  extrem 
ity.  Their  water  supply  had  been  cut  off,  and  most  of 
the  garrison  had  perished.  Despairing  of  any  relief, 
the  city  capitulated  under  a  guarantee  that  the  lives  of 
tho  Spaniards  and  other  royalists  would  be  spared;  to 
Which  stipulation,  according  to  custom,  not  the  Blight- 
tit  attention  wan  subsequently  paid.1 

!Tlio  litNiirunnb  <ililofn  csowtrmnillntf  fclm  linnitwirN  wnro  Jo«rt  Hnnaluw  do  1ft 

\  '    •  i.  vn-.n  u!  I  'lii--Mh-|ii-c,  Uin  ttiiliH'  wild  t'opillwnil  tlin  foyn  lint  hri^/ulitU',  LlllllO, 

'  rn,  Titpln,  ihn    i 


nt)  l/,i'i"nr,  ilm  iMirn,  Titpln,  ihn    i  ...,.,.-,,   in..   IhiicgUon,  Hivuioit 

MMhOffOi   Arroyo,  nml   (ilJidt'M.     Tim   |iii,rif(li    pi'ii'Mti  niitl  other  t'tmpoutuhlo 

«uuloMlnNl'l«N  worn  ttt-oMntit  at  ilio  Nluiilnu  of  Mm  Nti[iiilii.iioiiN,     A  I'  tor  iho  ^uiTi- 

'"i  'liiwii  fchflir  ii.i'iiiM,  on  l.lio  (HJi  of  Mny,  Mm  Bpanltirdi  \vi  ••  (lonllniMl  in 

Hi'    |.M|-|I,-  jnil,  nint  thtif  ihopi  ftttd  dwelling!  MtolMdi      lliiinli'n<ls  of  it)tnili<iN 

tlniN  rtdttOtd  lo  In^id'y,     Noxfc  du.y  iho  SpiMiinrdrt  wuro  ntrippiMl  of 

111111    •  l"ilicM,  bound  in  j/ronpM  of  ihrcin,  iuid  liy  Mm  ^nci'i'lllii  Arroyo  0011- 

•I  on  I'nol,  I.,  'l1.-,  niini.i'luilco,  \vln<r«  Mirnn  of  Mioin  WITH  ftlioi,  ilin  NOI'I  "I1  Mio 

loltgnb  Sinohoi,  nun  of  Mm  viutlniM,  lining  cotitprlltMl  to  Im  pfcwnt,  ui  hid 

I'lii"!-1*  rxodutloii,      UnM,rlug  thftt)  Mi->  pcopli    ol  'I  .....  iiM'hnli'o  \\  •  i  ••  "n  Mm 

......  i  "i  rjrtiii^  to  oppoNtt  tiieio  oxoautionii  Ari"\"  i'-"i  HH»  "H>"i  (>n  .••Mi»n«, 

"I    I   V      I  III   ''"      U  .......  I!M     I          |     ,|     ,     ,  .....  |        ,,,,,)  I,,,  |  ,    ......  |        |   |  ,,'     III!  I  Ml    I   IN  I.I  I         :     \\   .1    !    .'I, 

I     .....    I.  III.  I  I  .........  I      Kill      \|     ,      ||  M,     M.    1  1  III  II     III  ill  •<  I       I'M       llIM     lll'lfl    III       I--IM  -\..l<    II.    '>    /I  III  I 

uhtti'lty,    A  fow  duyx  bofui-o,  Mm  SirnulurU*  wl»o  ca^ltitlntod  in  Hau  Andrtfi 


OKl/AKA  TAKKN. 


\Vhilo  Mio  iihlrpnuli'Mts  \\-iT.  dMim;;- M 

Mn.   M  .11  i.m.»  «!r  IMS   l-'urut.-.    \  l.uv<>:i.  mnito  of 

Maltrata,*  raised  a  force  and  declared  for  independence, 
having  east  a  cannon  with  the  metal  of  the  largo 

rhmvh    U'll.       I'r-hK   >    IMV|MU;';   M    \\;\trh    on    Ori/^lha, 
lh>   rMpdnvJ    c«\rr\    j  li. un    \\-.\\  ;:i-,    nuMvliMlhliso 

for  the  royalists,     lie  put  men  under  Miguel  Moreno, 


V 


\\P  S,M  nn-KN    Vru  v  i'ui  . 


who  with  groat  activity  began  to  plunder  and  desolate 
the  neighboring  haciendas,  daily  augmenting  his  force. 
Lieutenant-colonel  Miguel  FOB,  comandanto  at  Ori- 


;.,MHU1.,     h:,.|    Ivru    ,!.,•(     M     ,M.l,'i     ,•(      (ho 

i  ^  til,  774-7}  j&H^imm»l*,  (?<tot7.  //i««M  il  130-1  j 

i/a,  itl  asw, 

.    •        >  iv  tho  l.illof   tl.o 

\\M\w  (onuinalos,  u  umtnl  d»(  (imottlimtst   (l»ooulv  p.«-.  ..-,  -r  l-rtu-vu 

.  .»^  tho  roftd  ovtr  Aouloingo  not  h*v* 

s     ,     ,1 


400  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

zaba,  on  being  apprised  of  these  doings,  despatched  a 
force  to  bring  away  from  Aculcingo  the  church  para- 
ments  and  the  frightened  priest.  His  force  was  at 
tacked  by  the  insurgents,  who  dispersed  the  cavalry 
and  compelled  the  infantry  to  retreat  to  Orizaba.3 

Before  long  the  villa  of  Orizaba  found  itself  seri 
ously  menaced  by  the  united  forces  of  the  curate  of 
ZoDgolica,  Juan  Montezuma  y  Cortes,4  and  Alarcon. 
The  place  had  a  garrison  of  400  or  500  men  under 
Lieutenant-colonel  Jose  Manuel  Panes.  Its  only 
defence  was  a  stockade  on  the  Santa  Catalina  bridge, 
half  a  league  from  the  villa,  manned  by  100  infantry, 
thirty  cavalry,  and  a  few  artillerymen  to  manage  one 
gun.  The  independents  attacked  on  the  22d  of  May, 
and  again  on  the  28th.  They  had  no  difficulty  in  en 
tering  the  villa  by  the  Angostura  gate.  Panes  at 
first  concentrated  in  the  Carmen  convent,  but  having 
neither  provisions  nor  water  he  evacuated  the  place 
and  went  to  Cordoba,  after  destroying  the  ammuni 
tion  he  could  not  carry  away,  the  Carmelites,  who 
were  mostly  Spaniards,  and  the  rest  of  the  Europeans 
accompanying  him.5  The  curate  of  Zongolica,  now 
having  the  rank  of  colonel,  tried  to  intercept  the 
royalists  on  the  Escamela  bridge;  but  being  attacked 
by  the  major  of  the  Tlascala  regiment,  he  fled  to 
the  Tuxpango  sugar-mill,  leaving  with  the  custom 
house  guards  his  baggage.  Marching  by  night,  Panes 
reached  Cordoba  early  next  morning. 

At  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  Alarcon 
and  Moreno  entered  Orizaba.  Their  men  were  poorly 
armed  and  had  but  little  ammunition,  which  they 
consumed  that  night  in  salutes  to  the  virgin  of  Gua- 

3  Paz's  report  to  General  Carlos  Urrutia,  commander  at  Vera  Cruz,  on  the 
24th  of  March,  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  417-20. 

4  He  held  as  a  descendant  of  Montezuma  a  cacicazgo  in  Tepeji  de  las  Sedas. 
Bustamante,  who  knew  him  well,  says  he  was  a  perfect  image  of  the  emperor, 
but  would  make  a  better  preacher  than  soldier.    Guadro  Hist.,  ii.   135-6. 
Alaman  did  not  know  how  the  descent  came.  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  226.     It  was  he 
who  sent  the  lawyer  Argiielles  to  confer  with  Rosains  and  Osorno. 

5  Panes' reports,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  781-8,  794-6;  Orizava,  Ocur- 
rencias,  4-15;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  386. 


CAPTURE  OF  CORDOBA.  401 

clalupe.  They  were  soon  joined  by  Montezuma,  Fran 
cisco  Leiva,  Padre  Sanchez,  and  Arroyo,  the  total 
force  being  now  1,500  men.  Hoping  to  capture  C6r- 
doba,  a  demand  for  its  surrender  was  sent  to  Panes, 
and  refused.  Presently,  however,  the  independents 
learned  that  a  large  force  of  royalist  regular  troops 
was  coming  upon  them.  A  general  retreat  then  set 
in,  the  curate  of  Zongolica,  who  was  the  first  to 
move,  returning  to  his  town.  The  viceroy  had  ordered 
Llano,6  on  his  return  from  Cuautla,  to  march  from 
Puebla  with  2,265  men,  and  attack  the  insurgents 
intrenched  at  Tecamachalco  and  Tepeaca,  being  spe 
cially  desirous  of  securing  52,000  bales  of  tobacco 
which  were  at  Orizaba  and  Cordoba.7  In  the  morn 
ing  of  May  30th  the  independents  tried  to  check 
Llano's  advance  at  the  town  of  Amozoque  but  were 
repulsed.8  They  made  a  second  attempt  on  the  Aca- 
tlan  and  Santiago  hills,  and  a  third  on  the  parapets 
of  Tepeaca,  but  were  defeated  with  the  loss  of  six 
guns.  From  Tepeaca,  Llano  advanced  rapidly  upon 
Orizaba,  and  took  it  on  the  llth  of  June.9  At  first 
he  resolved  to  put  the  population  to  the  sword,  but 
was  prevented  through  the  intercession  of  the  friars 
of  San  Jose  de  Gracia.  Without  loss  of  time  he 
advanced  on  Cordoba,  and  Paries  returned  to  Ori 
zaba,  but  being  suspected  of  insurgent  proclivities  was 
superseded  by  Colonel  Andrade. 

On  the  25th  Llano  started  on  his  return  to  Puebla, 
having  in   charge   4,098   bales   of  tobacco.     Several 

6  In  order  that  Llano  might  attend  to  the  campaign,  the  viceroy  appointed 
the  mariscal  de  campo,  conde  de  Castro  Terreno,  a  grandee  who  had  come  to 
Mexico  for  other  purposes,  military  and  civil  governor  of  Puebla,  a  position 
that  he  accepted  out  of  consideration  for  the  viceroy.  Arechederreta,  Apunt. 
Hist.,  May  25,  1812;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  164. 

7  This  was  about  all  the  viceroy  had  to  raise  revenue  from  at  this  time. 
The  number  of  the  royalist  force  as  given  in  the  text  was  found  in  the  office 
of  the  viceroy's  secretary.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  136. 

8  Llano's  report  to  the  viceroy  is  dated  June  3d.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812.  iii. 
711-16. 

9  June  10th  he  assaulted  the  batteries  placed  by  the  curate  Alarcon  on  the 
hills  of  Huilapa,  and  dislodged  the  insurgents.     The  next  day  he  met  with 
the  same  success  at  the  entrance  of  La  Angostura.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Jlist., 
ii.  137;  Mcndibil,  Res.  Hist.,  131-2;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  387. 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    2o 


402  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

parties  of  independents,  commanded  by  Father  San 
chez,  Osorio,  El  Beridito,  Manchorro,  and  others,  took 
up  positions  on  the  heights  of  Aculcingo  to  interrupt 
his  passage  and  to  capture  the  tobacco.  Llano,  how 
ever,  dislodged  them  from  every  place,  and  arrived 
at  Puebla  without  loss  on  the  28th.  The  tobacco 
reached  Mexico  on  the  5th  of  July  under  a  strong 
escort. 

There  were  many  thrilling  adventures,  many  sad 
episodes,  during  the  war  for  independence.  In  March 
of  this  year  there  was  lodged  in  the  castle  of  San  Juan 
de  Ulua  Jose  Mariano  de  Michelena,  who,  though 
holding  only  the  rank  of  captain,  had  much  politi 
cal  influence,  and  in  later  years  became  a  promi 
nent  statesman.  At  first  he  was  immured  in  a  dark 
cell  dug  out  of  the  rock,  arid  was  given  only  a  board 
for  his  bed;  but  his  health  becoming  thereby  greatly 
impaired,  the  comandante  of  the  fort  asked  General 
Urrutia  to  allow  him  to  be  removed  to  the  adjutant's 
quarters,  the  petitioner  being  responsible  for  his  safety. 
The  request  was  granted;  and  thus  the  prisoner  came 
to  be  placed  in  relations  with  the  officers  of  the  garri 
son  and  with  his  friends.  Among  his  visitors  was  a 
popular  young  treasury  clerk,  Cayetano  Perez,  an 
enthusiast  on  behalf  of  his  country's  freedom.  Put 
ting  their  heads  together,  Michelena  and  Perez  soon 
hit  upon  a  plan  to  get  possession  of  the  castle,  and 
of  the  men-of-war.  They  would  take  a  day  when  a 
heavy  norther  was  blowing,  so  that  the  other  ships 
could  not  get  at  them,  but  they  could  get  at  the 
other  ships.10  The  plan  appeared  well  conceived,  and 
promised  success;  but  alas!  in  the  execution  all  was 

10  Michelena  detailed  on  the  2d  of  Oct.  1830,  the  plan  to  Alaman,  who  also 
obtained  a  narrative  from  Manuel  Perez,  a  brother  of  Cayetano.  The  scheme 
was  to  win  over  the  most  reliable  officers  of  the  Vera  Cruz  regiment,  being 
sure  of  the  artillery  detachment,  who  would  do  what  they  were  asked  to  by 
their  commander,  Pedro  Nolasco  Valde"s,  he  being  interested  in  the  success 
of  the  plan.  Perez's  part  was  to  seize  the  bastions  and  gate  of  the  pier,  for 
which  he  had  made  arrangements  beforehand.  The  undertaking  at  this  part 
was  deemed  practicable.  Ataman,  Hint.  Jlej.,  iv.  88-90,  ap.,  3-5. 


CAYETANO  PEREZ.  493 

lost.  Being  detected,  Perez  and  several  others  were 
arrested  on  the  18th  of  March,  and  hurriedly  tried. 
Perez  and  five  others  were  sentenced  to  death,  and 
executed  on  the  29th  of  July.11  One  Molina,  to  save 
his  own  life,  accused  Michelena,  but  was  unable  to 
prove  his  words,  as  Perez,  the  only  one  having  knowl 
edge  of  the  details,  had  refused  to  divulge  them. 
Michelena,  Merino,  and  others,  however,  being  sus 
pected,  were  sent  to  Spain,  where  the  first  named 
continued  his  military  career,  and  rose  to  be  a  lieu 
tenant-colonel. 

While  the  royalists  were  recovering  Tepeaca,  Tecam- 
achalco,  and  Orizaba,  the  independents  had  been  in 
tent  on  some  important  places  garrisoned  by  viceregal 
forces.  A  conspiracy  was  planned  by  a  sergeant  in 
Perote — where  Olazabal  had  remained  after  his  loss 
of  the  train  at  Nopalucan — to  surrender  the  fortress. 
All  the  leading  officers,  with  Castro  Terreno  and 
Olazdbal  at  their  head,  were  to  be  killed.  The  plot 
was  detected  on  the  8th  of  June,  and  the  conspir 
ators  being  arrested  and  tried  by  court-martial,  all 
were  sentenced  to  death  and  eight  days  afterward 
shot  in  the  castle  moat.12 

It  was  now  midsummer,  and  at  the  capital  no  news 
had  come  from  Vera  Cruz  for  three  months.  Even 
the  ingenuity  of  the  merchants  could  not  invent 
means  to  get  a  letter  through.13  Further  than  this, 
smokers  were  suffering.  Paper  was  getting  scarce  at 
the  cigar  factory;  and  the  viceroy  finally  ordered 
Llano  to  march  with  his  division  to  Jalapa,  escorting 

11  The  five  others  were  Jos6  Evaristo  Molina,  Josd  Ignacio  Murillo,  Barto- 
lome"  Flores,  Josd  Nicasio  Arizmendi,  and  Jos6  Prudencio  Silva.  Six  years 
after  the  independence  was  secured,  the  state  congress  had  a  tablet  placed  in 
the  town  hall,  commemorative  of  the  event,  and  containing  the  names  of  tho 
six  victims. 

12 Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  144-5,  gives  the  text  of  a  letter  found  in 
the  correspondence  of  the  conde  de  Castro  Terreno  with  Venegas,  supposed 
to  have  been  written  in  Jalapa  to  Gen.  .Davila  in  Vera  Cruz.  Among  those 
executed  was  Vicente  Acuiia,  who  had  been  banished  by  the  junta  de 
seguridad,  and  had  returned  under  the  general  amnesty.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj. , 
ii.  233. 

13  Arechederreta,  Apunt.  Hist.,  said  early  in  July  that  the  last  advices 
were  of  April  10th. 


404  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

a  consignment  of  flour  to  Vera  Cruz,  and  bringing 
back  some  paper.  Llano  deemed  a  small  detachment 
sufficient  for  the  merchandise  service;  and  he  would 
occupy  himself  meanwhile  in  bringing  under  viceregal 
subjection  the  towns  in  the  vicinity  of  Jalapa.14  Leav 
ing  Puebla  on  the  3d  of  July,  on  the  way  to  Perote 
Llano  was  attacked  at  Tepeyahualco  by  insurgents, 
who  were  defeated  and  put  to  flight  with  the  loss  of  five 
guns,  by  Lieutenant-colonel  Jose  Moran  of  the  cavalry. 
Llano  found  Jalapa  beset  by  the  enemy,  and  provisions 
scanty.  The  whole  province  was  in  a  state  of  insur 
rection,  and  communications  so  interrupted  that  in 
Jalapa,  as  in  Mexico  and  Puebla,  nothing  was  known 
of  affairs  in  Vera  Cruz.  From  some  insurgent  pris 
oners  he  learned  that  Vera  Cruz  was  surrounded  by 
foes,  who  swarmed  up  to  its  very  suburbs;  that  a  regi 
ment  of  the  Castilla  infantry  from  Spain  and  another 
from  Campeche  had  been  unable  to  cut  their  way 
through  to  the  interior,  though  they  had  made  several 
sallies;  and  that  a  permanent  court-martial  had  been 
established  under  Colonel  Daoiz,  recently  arrived  from 
Spain.  Llano  saw  at  once  that  he  had  to  abandon  his 
original  plans,  and  in  spite  of  the  deadly  season  he  must 
go  on  to  the  much  infected  seaport.  Taking  troops 
native  to  that  region  that  he  found  in  Jalapa,15  he 
set  out  with  the  flour  on  the  24th  of  July,  and  after 
some  fighting  reached  Vera  Cruz  the  30th.  He 
found  the  once  famous  Castilla  regiment  reduced  to 
a  few  dying  men.16  On  his  return  to  Jalapa,  Llano 
escorted  2,000  mules  laden  with  merchandise,  a  large 
number  of  passengers  in  vehicles,  and  forty  boxes  of 
mail  matter  from  Spain.  At  Perote  he  was  joined 
by  Olazabal  with  a  few  detachments.  From  Ojo  de 

14  Llano's  reports  of  his  expedition  to  Vera  Cruz  are  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812, 
iii.  831-2,  921,  925-9;  Bustamante,  Cuadro  Hist.,  ii.  142-6. 

15  Before  setting  out  he  marched  against  a  rebel  junta  at  Naulingo,  which 
hurried  away  at  his  approach,  on  the  18th  of  July,  leaving  live  guns  and 
some  other  arms. 

10  It  originally  had  1,300  men,  500  of  whom  perished  of  the  black -vomit; 
the  other  800  reached  Jalapa.  From  Campeche  came  also  1,300,  of  whom 
500  reenforced  the  garrison  of  Orizaba,  and  the  rest  remained  at  Vera  Cruz. 


APAM  PLAINS.  405 

Agua,  near  Puebla,  he  sent  to  Castro  Terreno  on  the 
27th  of  August  triplicates  of  his  reports  to  the  vice 
roy,  nothing  having  been  hitherto  known  of  his  move 
ments  owing  to  his  despatches  having  been  inter 
cepted.17  The  expedition  arrived  in  Mexico  on  the 
5th  of  September. 

The  plains  of  Apam,  common  to  the  provinces  of 
Mexico  and  Puebla,  had  been  but  scantily  garrisoned 
since  Soto's  division  marched  to  Izucar  in  December 
1811.  Owing  to  this,  Tulancingo  was  assailed,  about 
the  middle  of  February,  by  3,000  cavalry  and  300 
infantry  under  generals  Anaya,  Canas,  and  Serrano, 
and  colonels  Osorno,  Olvera,  and  Guarneros;  but  the 
assailants  were  beaten  off  by  Captain  Las  Piedras  with 
his  small  force  of  a  little  over  100  men  of  regular 
troops,  and  the  royalist  auxiliaries.18  The  hostile  par 
ties  extended  their  raids  to  the  city  of  Tezcuco,  whose 
small  garrison  made  several  sallies  and  prevented  their 
capturing  the  place.  Of  all  other  places,  however, 
most  desired  was  Pachuca,  a  mining  centre,  having 
Spaniards  to  kill  and  silver  bars  to  capture.  On  the 
23d  of  April  Serrano  undertook  the  attack  with  500 
men,  and  two  pieces  of  artillery  managed  by  Vicente 
Beristain,  a  brother  of  the  archdeacon  of  Mexico.10 
They  soon  had  possession  of  all  the  houses  but  three, 
which  were  held  by  Madera,  and  the  conde  de  Casa 
Alta,  who  commanded  the  royalist  forces.  During  the 
whole  of  that  day  the  three  houses  were  under  fire, 
particularly  the  one  owned  by  Villaldea,  a  rich  miner. 
Night  came  on,  when  some  of  the  houses  caught 
fire,  and  altogether  the  people  were  badly  frightened. 
The  religious  of  the  apostolic  college  finally  mediated 
to  obtain  terms  of  capitulation,  which  the  insurgents 

17  His  despatches  were  intercepted  at  El  Cdrmen,  and  out  of  revenge  he 
now  burned  the  town.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  921. 

15  Olvera  was  shot  dead  by  the  chaplain.  It  is  noticed  that  several  priests 
joined  hotly  in  the  fighting.  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1812,  iii.  207-11. 

19  The  place  was  in  charge  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Madera,  who  had  brought 
a  few  men  from  Tulancingo.  From  the  capital  had  been  sent  25  dragoons 
under  Sub-lieutenant  Juan  Jose"  Andrade,  but  he  went  over  to  the  enemy. 
fliojrio,  MS.,  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  577. 


406  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

granted.20  Next  day  news  came  that  Vicente  Fer 
nandez  with  a  force  from  Tlahuelilpan  was  approach 
ing  to  relieve  Pachuca.  With  some  difficulty  Madera 
satisfied  the  insurgents  that  there  had  been  no  treach 
ery  on  his  part;  and  to  convince  them,  he  went  with  a 
priest  of  the  apostolic  college  to  request  Fernandez 
to  retire.  But  during  the  conference  the  latter  chief 
noticed  that  insurgents  were  occupying  positions  in 
his  rear;  indeed,  they  had  opened  fire  on  his  men. 
He  therefore  beat  a  retreat,  and  the  insurgents  used 
this  as  a  pretext  to  arrest  all  the  Spaniards  and  convey 
them  to  Sultepec.21  The  viceroy,  in  ignorance  of  the 
occurrences  at  Pachuca,  on  the  25th  of  April  de 
spatched  300  men  with  two  howitzers  to  bring  away 
the  silver  bars,  and  provide  the  place  with  coin  and 
tobacco ;  but  the  force  only  reached  San  Cristobal  and 
returned  on  the  27th. 

The  repeated  losses  thus  sustained  by  the  royalists  in 
the  last  two  months  greatly  troubled  Venegas,  who 
in  his  correspondence  with  Calleja  clearly  intimated 
that  the  capture  of  Cuautla  was  a  question  of  life 
or  death.  Had  the  insurgents  acted  together  un 
der  one  or  more  leaders,  and  on  some  uniform  plan, 

20 The  terms  of  capitulation  were:  All  arms  and  valuables  of  the  royal 
treasury,  including  upwards  of  200  bars  of  silver,  were  to  be  surrendered, 
and  in  consideration  thereof  the  lives  of  the  soldiers  and  Spaniards  were 
guaranteed,  and  passports  were  to  be  given  the  latter  to  go  where  they  pleased. 
The  troops  were  left  free  to  join  the  revolution  if  they  desired;  many  of  the 
men  and  one  Spaniard,  named  Videgaray,  did  so.  J3ustamante,  Cuadro  Hist., 
i.  369-73. 

21  Madera  was  left  free  and  joined  Las  Piedras  at  Tulancingo.  He  was 
never  again  trusted  with  a  command.  •  The  conde  de  Casa  Alta,  though  car 
ried  to  Sultepec,  was  suspected  of  having  gone  there  not  unwillingly  because 
lie  was  of  the  family  of  the  late  viceroy  Iturrigaray,  and  had  been  his  master 
of  the  horse.  His  subsequent  conduct  strengthened  the  suspicion.  The 
count  certainly  remained  with  the  independents  till  his  death,  which  occurred 
shortly  after  from  disease  in  a  small  town  of  Michoacan.  The  insurgents 
divided  the  booty;  a  portion  of  the  bars  were  sent  to  Rayon,  and  a  portion 
reserved  for  Morelos;  some  were  coined  by  Osorno  under  Beristain's  direction, 
at  Zacatlan.  It  was  stated  that  Serrano  paid  one  silver  bar  for  a  pair  of  fancy 
shoes  of  the  kind  used  by  the  country  people  at  their  feasts.  The  infringe 
ment  of  the  capitulation  at  Pachuca,  sustained  by  the  junta  at  Sultepec,  was 
an  evidence  that  Doctor  Cos'  plan  de  guerra  really  had  no  weight  with  the 
existing  powers.  The  Spaniards,  with  the  exception  of  three  who  escaped, 
were  shot.  It  was  alleged  that  they  had  attempted  to  escape.  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  577-81;  iii.  152-3;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  viii.  348-52;  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1812,  iii.  717-20. 


MEXICO  AND  PUEBLA.  407 

while  the  government  troops  were  kept  so  fully 
occupied  by  Morelos,  the  triumph  of  the  cause 
would  have  been  at  once  assured.  But  the  men 
were  not  at  hand  for  the  emergency;  that  is,  men 
capable  of  bringing  that  too  watery  mass  into  a 
state  of  concretion,  such  as  to  make  it  serviceable; 
and  the  result  was  that  Calleja  wras  allowed  to  take 
the  place,  dispersing  the  forces  engaged  in  its  de 
fence,  and  leaving  the  royalist  army  free  to  operate 
in  various  directions,  and  to  recover  the  lost  towns. 
All  this  time  that  Morelos  was  nobly  struggling  for 
high  principles,  for  liberty,  humanity,  freedom  of 
thought,  and  independence  of  country,  large  numbers 
of  so-called  revolutionists  were  occupying  themselves 
in  labors  little  better  than  those  of  banditti,  robbing, 
murdering,  drinking,  and  gambling.  The  govern 
ment  was  thus  enabled  to  extricate  itself  from  the 
painful  situation  late  events  had  placed  it  in,  and 
again  to  resume  the  offensive. 

A  few  days  after  the  siege  of  Cuautla  had  begun, 
there  was  a  movement  against  the  independent  cause 
in  the  region  known  as  tierra  caliente  del  Sur,  in  the 
provinces  of  Mexico  and  Puebla.  That  part  of  the 
country  had  been  occupied  by  Morelos  after  he  de 
feated  a  number  of  royalist  commanders,  but  his 
control  of  it  was  not  continuous  or  assured.  There 
were  many  towns  still  recognizing  the  viceregal  au 
thority;  and  as  soon  as  Morelos  found  himself  pent 
up  in  Cuautla,  unable  to  detach  any  portion  of  his 
forces,  his  agents  were  soon  expelled  from  the  places 
where  he  had  appointed  them.22 

The  commander  of  the  fifth  division  of  southern 
militia,  Francisco  Paris,  when  on  his  way  to  reoccupy 

22  Most  of  the  sugar  estates  in  that  country  were  owned  by  Spaniards, 
who,  besides  affording  to  a  large  number  of  inhabitants  the  means  of  earning  a 
livelihood,  had  attached  them  by  continued  acts  of  kindness.  Morelos  had 
caused  the  seizure  of  estates,  and  placed  in  them  overseers  to  receive  the  prod 
uce,  whose  value  was  applied  to  the  support  of  the  independent  forces.  Bub 
the  employe's  and  servants,  when  they  saw  that  Morelos  could  send  no  support 
to  the  overseers,  forthwith  expelled  them,  and  the  control  of  the  estates  re 
verted  to  their  owners.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  ii.  534-5. 


408  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

the  district  of  Tlapa  toward  the  end  of  March  1812, 
was  requested  by  Brigadier  Bonavia,  commanding  at 
Oajaca,  to  keep  within  call,  as  the  city  was  in  danger, 
a  large  force  of  insurgents  having  entered  the  Miz- 
teca  country.  That  trouble  being  over,  he  again  be 
gan  his  march,  when  a  second  detention  occurred, 
caused  by  the  insurgents  having  besieged  Regales  at 
Yanhuitlan.  Caldelas  was  despatched  to  Regules'  aid, 
but  as  the  insurgents  raised  the  siege  and  went  to 
Huajuapan,  those  officers  invested  that  town.  March 
and  April  having  passed,  it  was  too  late  for  the  ex 
pedition  to  Tiapa,  and  Paris,  aware  that  Regules  and 
Caldelas  had  met  at  Huajuapan,  concluded  to  take 
up  a  position  at  Ayutla,  to  watch  the  departure 
or  flight  of  Morelos,  who  on  being  pursued  must 
go  by  way  of  Tlapa  if  he  retreated  to  the  coast  of 
Tecpan.  He  must  pass,  too,  through  Ayutla,  and 
there  Paris  hoped  to  place  him  in  check.23  While 
there,  the  inhabitants  of  Chilapa,  said  to  have  been 
intensely  loyal  to  the  crown,  on  hearing  of  the  ap 
proach  of  a  royalist  party  from  Ayutla,  with  the 
giant  Martin  Salmeron  leading,  struck  a  blow  for  the 
royal  cause,  seizing  Francisco  Montezuma,  the  sub- 
delegado,  and  others  of  insurgent  antecedents,  and 
sent  them  as  prisoners  to  Paris  at  Ayutla.  Their 
example  was  followed  at  Tixtla,  Mochitlan,  Peta- 
quillas,  Quechultenango,  and  other  neighboring  towns ; 
in  consequence  of  which  the  independent  chief  Mdxi- 
ino  Bravo,  finding  his  position  at  Chilparicingo  unten 
able,  after  the  artillery  and  a  few  muskets  had  been 
taken  to  El  Veladero,  took  refuge  at  the  hacienda  of 
Chichihualco,  belonging  to  his  family.24  Paris  placed 
Captain  Manuel  del  Cerro  in  command  at  Chilapa, 
and  Captain  Anorve  was  also  ordered  there  with  a 
force  to  support  him.  Both  officers  at  once  organized 

123  See  his  report  from  Ometepec,  April  llth,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
898-904. 

24  See  Calleja's  letter  to  the  viceroy  enclosing  one  of  Maximo  Bravo  to  his 
brother,  the  brigadier  Miguel  Bravo,  of  April  29,  1812,  from  Zumpango.  Gaz. 
de  Mtx.,  1812,  iii.  491-4. 


THE  BRAVOS.  409 

volunteer  companies  armed  with  the  muskets  that 
had  been  hidden  when  Morelos  came.  The  same 
measures  were  adopted  at  Chilpancingo;  indeed,  im 
mediately  after  Morelos  escaped  from  Cuautla  and 
his  army  became  dispersed,  there  was  a  general  move 
ment  throughout  all  that  country  in  favor  of  the  royal 
cause. 

Among  the  officers  thus  dispersed  were  Leonardo 
Bravo,  Jose  Mariano  de  la  Piedra,  and  Colonel  Man 
uel  Sosa  with  twenty  men,  whose  whole  armament  con 
sisted  of  seven  muskets,  three  fowling-pieces,  two  pairs 
of  pistols,  and  five  sabres.  Journeying  south  through 
the  valley  of  Cuernavaca,  they  arrived,  worn  out 
with  fatigue,  on  the  5th  of  May,  three  days  from 
Cuautla,  at  the  hacienda  of  San  Gabriel,  the  property 
of  the  archroyalist  Gabriel  de  Yermo,  the  greater 
portion  of  whose  laboring  men  had  been  serving  as 
teamsters  and  otherwise  to  Calleja's  army.  But  the 
few  left  to  take  care  of  the  hacienda  were  neither 
less  loyal  to  the  crown  nor  less  attached  to  their 
employer.  They  had  kept  concealed,  to  meet  an 
emergency,  a  four-pounder,  some  muskets,  and  ammu 
nition  for  a  few  days'  defence.  Led  by  a  Philippine 
Islander  named  Domingo  Perez,  or  El  Chino,  they 
disarmed  the  few  soldiers  and  fell  upon  Bravo  and 
his  companions.  Bravo  and  Sosa  attempted  to  de 
fend  themselves;  the  former  was  thrown  down  and 
bound  and  the  latter  killed  on  the  spot.  Piedra 
quietly  surrendered.25  The  three  were  taken  to  the 
city  of  Mexico  and  there  tried,  their  judge  being  that 
bitter  enemy  of  the  Creoles,  Oidor  Bataller.  Indeed, 

25Calleja  in  his  despatch  of  May  6th  speaks  of  the  capture  of  Piedra, 
Bravo,  and  Perez,  the  last  named  a  lieutenant-colonel  who  with  a  small 
party  of  twelve,  also  fugitives  from  Cuautla,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Sail 
Gabriel  men  a  few  days  after  the  others.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  488,  722-4; 
Ncgrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  13;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  73.  An  ex 
tract  of  the  proceedings  at  the  trial  of  Bravo  and  Piedra,  published  in  the 
Diario  de  Mejico,  Sept.  24th,  shows  the  former  to  have  been  only  a  brigadier, 
and  the  latter  to  have  had  no  military  rank,  though  he  had  been  employed  col 
lecting  tithes  under  authority  of  Morelos,  whose  compadre  he  was.  All  the 
prisoners  were  sent  to  a  place  of  safety  in  the  barranca  of  Tilzapotla.  Ala- 
many  Hist.  Alej.,  ii.  53o-7. 


410  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

once  consigned  to  his  merciless  justice,  their  fate  was 
sealed;  all  three  were  shot  on  the  14th  of  September, 
in  the  campo  del  ejido. 

Bravo's  son  Nicolas  \vas  the  pride  of  his  life.  And 
the  father  was  no  less  worshipped  by  the  son.  They 
were  both  men  of  a  generous  nature,  no  less  lofty  in 
their  aims  than  self-sacrificing  and  brave  in  their 
methods  of  achieving  them.  Had  they  been  anciently 
of  Rome,  they  would  have  outdone  all  the  Romans  in 
deeds  of  true  nobility.  They  were  on  the  side  of  in 
dependence  because  they  loved  liberty,  and  would  see 
their  country  delivered  from  this  most  hateful  oppres 
sion.  Gladly  would  the  viceroy  have  showered  on 
them  his  richest  gifts  had  they  been  willing  to  serve 
Spain;  but  they  preferred  death  with  their  country 
delivered,  for  they  knew  that  some  must  die,  and  that 
thereby  deliverance  would  come. 

The  viceroy  desired  specially  to  win  to  his  side  the 
chivalrous  Nicolas,  for  there  was  no  fairer  specimen 
of  youthful  manhood  to  be  found  on  the  planet.  He 
had  already  risen  high  as  an  insurgent  leader,  and  en 
joyed  the  fullest  confidence  and  affection  of  Morelos. 
Venegas  even  offered  Leonardo  Bravo  his  life  if  he 
would  prevail  upon  his  son  and  brothers  to  abandon 
the  revolution  arid  accept  amnesty.28  But  the  Bravos 
were  not  the  stuff  slaves  are  made  of.  Leonardo 
spurned  the  offer.  And  so  he  died.27 

It  happened  at  this  time  that  Nicolas  Bravo  had 
well  secured  in  his  camp  three  hundred  Spaniards 
who  were  his  prisoners.  Some  of  them  were  officers 

26  Nicolas  Bravo,  though  authorized  by  Morelos  to  save  his  father's  life  by 
accepting  the  proffered  boon,  declined,  saying  that  he  had  lost  faith  in  vice 
regal  pledges,  for  he  remembered  the  brothers  Orduua  at  Tepecuacuilco. 
The  viceroy  on  his  part  refused  the  exchange  tendered  him  by  Morelos  of  a 
number  of  Spanish  prisoners  for  Leonardo  Bravo.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii. 
250-01;  Mendibil,  Rcsumen  Hist.,  140-1;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  1G1-2; 
Nerjrete,  Max.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  191-5,  312-3. 

21  The  Mexican  government  on  the  19th  of  July,  1823,  ordered  a  monu 
ment  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  old  patriot.  The  governor  and  ayunta- 
miento  of  the  district  of  Mexico  decreed  Sept.  14,  1827,  that  the  monument 
should  be  paid  for  out  of  the  public  funds;  and  the  corner-stone  was  laid  two 
days  later  by  the  junta  patriotica  of  the  capital.  Mex.  Col.  Ord.  y  Dec.,  ii. 
149-51;  Cor.  Fed.  Hex.  (1812,  Sept.  21),  2-3. 


A  NOBLE  REVENGE.  411 

from  Spain;  some  were  wealthy  hacendados;  all  of 
them  loved  life,  as  indeed  had  Leonardo  Bravo. 
Nicolds  Bravo's  power  over  these  prisoners  was  abso 
lute.  The  humane  Morelos,  even,  had  told  the  young 
chieftain  to  have  them  shot,  and  so  avenge  his  father's 
death.  Venegas  expected  no  less;  and  it  shows  at 
once  the  value  placed  upon  a  Bravo  by  the  viceroy, 
and  his  indifference  to  human  life,  when  he  refused 
any  number  of  captured  Spaniards  in  exchange  for 
Leonardo,  as  Morelos  had  offered. 

But  Nicolas  could  now  have  his  just  revenge;  the 
custom  of  the  war  allowed  it,  and  his  general  awarded 
it.  Three  hundred  for  one;  and  these  not  Indians  or 
serfs,  but  good  and  pure  blue-blooded  Spaniards;  after 
all,  it  was  not  such  a  mean  price  the  cause  would  have 
for  his  dear  old  father's  life.  Calling  them  before 
him,  he  said: 

"Your  lives  are  forfeit.  Your  master,  Spain's 
minion,  has  murdered  my  father,  murdered  him  in 
cold  blood  for  choosing  Mexico  and  liberty  before 
Spain  and  her  tyrannies.  Some  of  you  are  fathers, 
and  may  imagine  what  my  father  felt  in  being  thrust 
from  the  world  without  one  farewell  word  from  his 
son — ay!  and  your  sons  may  feel  a  portion  of  that 
anguish  of  soul  which  fills  my  breast,  as  thoughts 
arise  of  my  father's  wrongs  and  cruel  death. 

"And  what  a  master  is  this  you  serve!  For  one 
life,  my  poor  father's,  he  might  have  saved  you  all, 
and  would  not.  So  deadly  is  his  hate  that  he  would 
sacrifice  three  hundred  of  his  friends  rather  than 
forego  this  one  sweet  morsel  of  vengeance.  Even  I, 
who  am  no  viceroy,  have  three  hundred  lives  for  my 
father's.  But  there  is  yet  a  nobler  revenge  than  all. 
Go,  you  are  free!  Go  find  your  vile  master,  and 
henceforth  serve  him,  if  you  can!" 

The  inhabitants  of  Tasco,  who  were  royalists,  fol 
lowing  the  example  of  the  Chilapans,  roused  them 
selves  to  action  for  the  king;  those  of  Iguala  and 


412  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

Tepecuacuilco  did  the  same.  Royalist  companies 
were  hurriedly  organized  in  the  haciendas  and  towns 
of  the  canada  de  Cuernavaea,  who  engaged  in  a  hot 
war  on  the  independents.  Thus  the  whole  country 
from  La  Cruz  del  Marques  to  the  approaches  of  the 
port  of  Acapulco  now  recognized  the  viceregal  gov 
ernment.  The  Indians  dwelling  in  the  towns  near 
Cuautla,  after  the  place  was  occupied  by  Calleja, 
presented  themselves  with  their  curas,  petitioning  for 
amnesty,  which  was  granted  them. 

Viceroy  Venegas,  with  the  view  of  winning  the 
inhabitants  of  the  south  to  the  royal  cause,  proclaimed 
on  the  llth  of  May  that  the  course  of  Morelos  at 
Cuautla,  in  preferring  to  suffer  misery  rather  than 
surrender,  was  an  inhuman  act.  He  depicted  him  as 
a  cruel  man,  who  had  forced  the  people  of  Cuautla  to 
perish  from  famine.  These  and  many  other  things 
did  he  say  to  blacken  Morelos'  character.  The  proc 
lamation  ended  with  a  tender  of  general  pardon  and 
forgetfulness  of  the  past  to  all  who  would  forsake 
the  independent  ranks,  together  with  a  reward  for 
the  capture  of  Morelos.28  It  carried  with  it  likewise 
the  threat  of  certain  and  pitiless  punishment  to  all 
who  refused.  The  offer  of  amnesty  was  accompanied 
for  greater  effect  with  a  pastoral  letter  of  the  eccle 
siastical  chapter  ruling  the  diocese  of  Mexico  after 
Archbishop  Lizana's  death.  After  the  fall  of  Cuau 
tla,  there  being  no  further  need  in  this  vicinity  for 
Calleja  and  his  army,  he  returned  to  Mexico,  Llano's 
division  going  to  Puebla.  Fourteen  days  after  his 
victory,  on  the  16th  of  May,  Calleja,  being  quite  ill, 
entered  Mexico  in  a  carriage.  The  artillery,  stand 
ards,  and  other  military  trophies  taken  at  Cuautla 
were  carried  in  triumph.  The  prisoners  were  in  the 
centre  of  the  division.  Notwithstanding  the  appar 
ent  satisfaction  with  the  result  of  the  Cuautla  cam- 

28  'Si  hubiese  alguno  de  vosotros  que  logre  aherrojar  la  fugitiva  fiera. .  .el 
gobierno  os  ofrece  una  recompensa  lionrosa,  util,  y  proporcionada,'  for  liber 
ating  the  world  of  'uno  de  los  may  ores  monstruos  quo  ha  abortado.'  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1812,  iii.  503-5. 


RAYON  BEFORE  TOLUCA.  413 

paign  and  the  air  of  triumph  given  it,  the  acerbity 
existing  between  Yenegas  and  Calleja  became  still 
more  imbittered  with  the  fiasco  of  Morelos'  escape; 
and  the  former  did  not  miss  the  opportunity  to  wound 
his  rival's  feelings.29  The  army  of  the  centre  was 
dissolved,  and  Calleja  resigned.  The  troops  were  in 
corporated  in  the  garrison  of  the  capital,  and  there 
after  were  under  the  immediate  orders  of  the  mayor 
general,  Conde  cle  Alcaraz,30 

Venegas  now  set  himself  about  recovering  the 
places  the  independents  had  seized;  and  to  that  end 
he  formed  a  plan  of  campaign  from  which  he  ex 
pected  brilliant  results.  But  the  point  about  which 
he  felt  particular  anxiety  at  this  time  was  Toluca. 
Soon  after  the  supreme  junta  settled  in  Sultepec, 
leaving  his  colleagues  Liceaga  and  Verdusco  there, 
the  president,  Rayon,  had  placed  himself  at  the  head 
of  a  respectable  number  of  troops,  with  his  headquar 
ters  at  the  hacienda  of  La  Huerta,  and  early  in  April 
appeared  before  Toluca  with  the  view  of  taking  the 
city.  The  coinandante,  Porlier,  having  only  700  men 
was  forced  to  concentrate  them  in  the  town  to  meet 
the  emergency,  also  putting  the  citizens  under  arms 
to  aid  in  the  defence.  Rayon  fortified  the  surround 
ing  positions,  cut  off  communications  with  Mexico, 
and  constantly  threatened  the  town,  against  which 
he  made  several  vigorous  though  unsuccessful  as 
saults.31  The  viceroy,  as  before  stated,  had  not  lost 

29  Venegas,  answering  Calleja's  confidential  letter  wherein  he  exaggerated 
his  victory  at  Cuautla,  thus  slurs  him:    'Let  us  be  thankful  to  that  good- 
natured  clergyman  for  having  spared  us  the   shame  of  raising  the  siege.' 
Among  the  imputations  against  Calleja,  perhaps  not  the  least  well  grounded 
was  that  of  the  enormous  expenditures  he  incurred  on  his  expeditions.     The 
expenses  of  the  Cuautla  siege,  according  to  official  documents,  amounted  to 
two  million  dollars,  an  enormous  sum,  obtained  in  the  usual  way  by  exactions. 
Meridibil,  Resumen  HisL,  118-19. 

30  The  viceroy,  with  the  double  view  of  utilizing  the  troops,  and  of  de 
priving  Calleja  of  their  support,  diminished  the  garrison,  despatching  many 
parties  into  the  country.     He  was  well  informed  of  what  was  taking  place  in 
Calleja's  house.  Negrete,  Mex.  Sly.  XIX.,  v.  13-14. 

31  On  the  18th  of  April  Rayon  lost  in  one  of  his  failures  a  portion  of  his 
artillery,  and  had  to  retire  to  Amatepec,  between  Toluca  and  Lerma,  and  set 
fire  to  the  hacienda  La  Garcesa.  Negrete,  Mex.  Sly.  XIX.,  v.  41-2. 


414  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

sight  of  the  place,  and  after  allowing  the  army  of 
the  centre  two  days'  rest,  despatched  about  1,500 
men — of  whom  a  number  were  taken  out  of  jail,  and 
others  from  among  the  insurgent  prisoners — under 
Colonel  Joaquin  del  Castillo  y  Bustamante,  with  seven 
guns.  Castillo  tried  on  the  19th  of  May  to  force  the 
pass  of  Lerma,  and  failed.  The  city  of  Lerma  was 
situated  in  the  middle  of  the  lake  formed  by  the  Rio 
Grande,  communicating  with  Toluca  on  one  side  and 
with  the  road  to  Mexico  on  the  other  by  means  of 
two  narrow  causeways,  one  of  which  wras  defended  by 
cuts  and  parapets  supported  by  artillery.  Throwing 
a  bridge  over  the  first  cut,  the  assailants  captured  the 
parapets,  when  they  encountered  other  intrenchinents 
that  Castillo  had  no  knowledge  of;  and  the  consequence 
was  a  precipitate  retreat  with  heavy  loss  to  their  en 
campment  in  the  hacienda  of  Jajalpa.32 

The  insurgents  gave  this  affair  an  undue  importance, 
and  Rayon  was  much  censured  for  not  taking  advan 
tage  of  his  victory.33  Castillo  being  reenforced  with 
400  men,  two  field-guns,  and  a  howitzer,  made  a  second 
attack,  when  Rayon  abandoned  the  position  in  the 
night  of  the  22d  of  May,  retreating  with  his  force  and 
artillery  to  the  strong  position  of  Tenango.  Castillo 
tarried  in  Lerma  only  long  enough  to  destroy  its 
defences,  reaching  Toluca  on  the  26th  of  May.  After 
driving  away  the  prowling  bands  that  kept  supplies 
from  the  town,  and  having  increased  his  force  from 
the  garrison,  he  marched  against  Tenango,  camping 
on  the  2d  of  June  in  the  hacienda  of  San  Agustin, 

32  This  reverse  was  attributed  to  lack  of  skill  on  Castillo's  part,  his  occu 
pation  prior  to  the  war  having  been  that  of  a  trader.     Poiiier  had  written 
that  the  reinforcements  should  be  sent  him  by  another  route,  but  his  letters 
had  been  intercepted.  Afaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  142-5;  Mendib'd,  Eesum.  Hist., 
121-8;  El  Iluatrador  Americano,  no.  1,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
iv.  174-5. 

33  The  defenders  of  the  pass  were  commanded  by  Juan  Manuel  Alcantara, 
a  man  who  could  neither  read  nor  write,  and  who,  according  to  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  99,  122-8,  sold  to  Canon  Velasco  for  two  horses  the  glory 
of  having  his  name  inserted  in  the  newspapers  of  Sulfcepec  as  the  hero  of  that 
action;  evidently  a  false  story  that  of  the  sale,  Velasco's  report  to  Rayon, 
giving  Alcantara  full  credit  for  his  defence  of  the  position. 


INSURGENT  DEFEATS.  415 

from  which  he  could  see  the  hill  surmounted  with 
artillery  and  defended  by  a  large  army.  Castillo  then 
moved  his  camp  opposite  the  town.  During  the  night 
of  June  5th  he  directed  Enriquez  with  the  cazadores 
de  Lovera  and  the  grenadiers  and  cazadores  de  Mejico 
and  Tres  Villas  to  ascend  the  hill  by  the  Tenancingo 
road,  while  Calvillo  distracted  the  enemy's  attention 
by  threatening  to  assail  the  town,  and  Aguirre  feigned 
an  attack  on  the  Veladero,  a  point  defended  by  the 
cura  Correa.  No  precautions  against  surprise  had 
been  taken  by  the  insurgents,  and  the  first  intimation 
they  had  of  an  attack  was  when  they  saw  close  upon 
their  batteries  Enriquez  with  his  troops  guided  by 
Vicente  Filisola  at  the  head  of  the  cazadores  de 
Mejico.  At  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  of  the  caza 
dores  de  Lovera,  which  the  insurgents  heard  for  the 
first  time,  a  panic  seized  them,  and  without  making 
the  slightest  resistance  they  turned  and  fled.  Calvillo 
then  occupied  the  town,  and  Aguirre  captured  the 
Veladero.34  The  insurgents  sustained  a  heavy  loss. 
Among  the  killed  were  colonels  Camacho  and  Anaya. 
The  royalist  casualties  were  only  a  few  wounded. 

The  defeat  at  Tenango  deeply  affected  the  friends 
of  the  revolution  in  the  cities  occupied  by  the  vicere 
gal  government,  and  greatly  lowered  the  prestige  of 
the  cause.  Indeed,  the  members  of  the  secret  clubs 
had  expected  the  forces  at  Tenango  to  march  on  the 
capital,  and  so  end  the  struggle.  Now  all  was  bitter 
disappointment. 

The  victorious  Castillo  hastened  to  take  advan 
tage  of  the  enemy's  defeat,  despatching  next  day  Jose 

3i  The  insurgent  account,  not  entitled  to  credence,  says  that  only  500  men 
defended  the  hill  and  town,  and  that  they  lost  barely  60  men  from  the  2d  to 
the  Gth.  El  Ilustrador  Am.,  1812,  June  13,  no.  6;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  iv.  232.  The  royalists  found  much  war  material  and  provisions; 
also  a  quantity  of  printed  matter,  and  Rayon's  correspondence.  The  latter 
fled  down  a  ravine;  but  the  young  men,  among  them  two  lawyers  that  left 
Mexico  to  join  him  and  had  not  yet  learned  to  run  away,  were  taken,  and 
together  with  the  other  prisoners  were  shot.  Among  those  thus  put  to  death 
was  the  vicar  of  the  place,  Father  Tirado,  who  being  fond  of  hunting  had  a 
fowling  piece  in  his  house.  Bustamante,  Cuadro  Hist.,  ii.  125;  Alaman,  Hist. 
Ifr/.,  iii.  145-C;  Rivera,  Gob.  Mex.,  ii.  41.  • 


416  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR, 

Calafat  to  occupy  the  fortified  towns  of  Tenancingo 
and  Tecualoya.  Calafat  found  them  both  abandoned, 
and  was  met  by  the  curates  and  inhabitants,  who 
manifested  great  joy  at  his  coining.35 

Other  heavy  blows  the  cause  of  independence  suffered 
at  this  time,  not  the  least  of  which  was  the  discovery 
by  the  viceregal  government  that  there  were  persons 
in  the  capital  laboring  against  it.  An  insignificant 
party  of  royalist  lancers,  thirty-six  in  number,  return 
ing  from  Lerma  to  Cuajimalpa,  encountered  in  the 
monte  de  las  Cruces  an  insurrectionary  party  of  500 
infantry  and  cavalry  with  two  guns,  commanded  by  a 
Frenchman  named  Laylson  and  three  priests.  The 
royalists  made  a  dash  and  dispersed  the  party,  slaying 
several  and  taking  five  prisoners,  besides  the  guns, 
several  muskets,  ammunition,  six  mules  laden  with 
clothing,  twenty  saddled  horses,  and  Laylson's  papers, 
among  which  was  Rayon's  correspondence  with  the 
Guadalupe  club.38  Among  Rayon's  captured  letters 
were  a  number  revealing  the  political  relations  be 
tween  members  of  that  society  and  the  chiefs  of  the 
revolution.  Several  persons  were  arrested  on  the 
30th  of  June,  but  were  released  after  a  few  days' 
imprisonment. 

The  royalist  commander,  Castillo  y  Bustamante, 
after  taking  Tenango  rested  a  few  days,  and  then  re 
turned  to  Toluca,  where  he  began  active  preparations 
for  a  campaign  against  Sultepec,  hoping  to  capture 
the  members  of  the  revolutionary  junta.  The  dis 
trict  affording  large  resources,  and  the  junta  having 
no  reason  to  fear  surprise  from  the  viceroy's  troops, 
Liceaga  and  Verdusco  had  busied  themselves  in  pro 
viding  war  material,  while  indulging  in  the  formulas 

35  The  Indians  aided  his  men  in  taking  down  the  intrenchmerits.   Gaz.  de 
Hex.,  1812,  iii.  no.  250,  665-8. 

36  The  gallantry  of  the  victors  was  highly  appreciated  in  government  cir 
cles,  and  a  subscription  of  $2,793  was  raised  to  give  them  a  substantial  re 
ward.     The  lieutenant  got  $260;  the  ensign,  $224;  the  sergeant,  $108;  the 
corporal,  $88;  each  private,  $57;  two  wounded  privates,  $87^  each.   Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1812,  iii.  571,  596,  618-20,  668. 


OFFICIAL  DISSENSION.  417 

of  government.37  There  was  much  dissension  among 
the  members,  Rayon's  failure  at  Toluca  contributing 
to  bad  feeling;  for  Rayon  laid  the  responsibility  of 
the  failure  on  Liceaga  for  not  keeping  him  supplied 
wi'th  ammunition.  Liceaga,  on  his  side,  in  a  letter 
to  Rayon,  showed  much  displeasure  at  the  appoint 
ment  of  Cos  as  vicario  castrense.38  Rayon's  defeat  at 
Tenango  still  more  increased  the  ill  feeling,  and  tended 
toward  the  dispersion  of  the  junta,  which  soon  fol 
lowed.  Rayon,  foreseeing  that  Castillo  would  soon 
come  against  them,  prevailed  on  his  colleagues  at 
Tiripitio  to  separate,  Liceaga  going  to  Guanajuato 
as  general  of  the  northern  provinces,  and  Verdusco 
to  Michoacan  as  general  of  the  western  division, 
while  Morelos  should  have  command  of  the  south, 
and  Rayon  himself  retire  to  his  own  home,  Tlalpuja- 
hua,  to  fortify  it,  and  carry  on  thence  operations  in 
the  province  of  Mexico.39  All  were  to  raise  as  many 
troops  as  possible. 

These  measures  accomplished,  they  were  again  to 
meet  at  such  place  as  should  be  agreed  upon.  In 
formed  that  Castillo  had  begun  his  march  from  Toluca 
on  the  1.6th  of  June,  Rayon  departed  next  day  for 
Tlalpujahua,  taking  with  him  the  printing  materials, 
artillery,  and  everything  of  value  that  could  be  traris- 

37  Padre  Bringas,  in  his  arguments  against  Doctor  Cos'  plans,  says  that 
Liceaga  and  Verdusco  during  the  holy  week  observed  the  same  ceremonial 
as  the  viceroy  at  the  cathedral  of  Mexico;  and  that  Verdusco  presented  him 
self  to  receive  the  communion  in  a  general's  imiform  with  a  clergyman's 
stole.  Alaman,  on  the  authority  of  Father  Jose  Maria  Salazar,  a  friar  of 
San  Diego,  denies  the  statement,  saying  that  Verdusco  appeared  simply  in 
his  ecclesiastical  robe.  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  150.  Among  the  junta's  acts  was  one 
appointing  Doctor  Cos  vicario  castrense,  who  removed  several  priests  from 
their  parishes,  arrested  and  sentenced  to  the  chain-gang  some  ecclesiastics, 
and  granted  marriage  dispensations.  This  brought  out  an  energetic  decree 
of  the  diocesan  chapter  of  Mexico,  declaring  his  acts  null,  and  fulminating 
censures.  This  same  body  recommended  to  the  viceroy  the  removal  of  Father 
Correa  from  Nopala,  and  the  deprivation  of  his  prebend  in  the  colegiata  of 
Guadalupe  from  Doctor  Velasco.  Both  priests  were  excommunicated  for  hav 
ing  joined  the  insurgents.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  709,  711. 

38 Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  122;  Bringas,  Impugn.;  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  ii.  443-5. 

39  An  act  to  that  effect  was  adopted  on  the  16th  of  June,  and  published  by 
edict,  arid  in  El  Ilustrador  Americano  of  the  20th  of  June.    Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iv.  280-1;  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  260-2;  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  149-53;  Rivera,  Gob.  Mex.,  ii.  4L 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    27 


418  PROGRESS  OF  THE  WAR. 

ported.  Liceaga  and  Verdusco  did  the  same  soon 
after,  the  former  bound  to  the  bajio  of  Guanajuato, 
as  before  stated,  and  the  latter  to  Huetamo.  The 
enemy  used  every  effort  to  capture  them,  but  the 
natural  difficulties  of  a  march  in  the  sierra,  ren 
dered  still  worse  by  heavy  rains,  greatly  favored  the 
revolutionists,  as  it  took  the  royalists  four  days  to 
travel  forty-eight  miles,  the  distance  between  Toluca 
and  Sultepec;  so  that  when  they  reached  the  latter 
place  on  the  20th  of  June,  it  was  found  abandoned. 
Several  priests  and  a  few  citizens  who  had  previously 
kept  in  concealment,  fearing  persecution,  reported 
themselves  to  the  royalists,  and  through  their  influ 
ence  the  population  of  the  town  returned.  Castillo 
destroyed  the  factories  of  cannon  and  gunpowder; 
granted  amnesty  to  all  insurgents  who  petitioned  for 
it;  organized  a  military  court;  and  had  all  prisoners 
sentenced  by  it  shot.  He  reestablished  the  local  gov 
ernment;  gathered  a  considerable  quantity  of  artil 
lery  and  other  arms  and  ammunition  that  the  inde 
pendents  had  left,  and  sent  them  to  Mexico.  The 
trophies,  showing  the  advantages  lately  gained,  which 
included  thirty-one  pieces  of  artillery  captured  at 
Tenango  and  found  in  Sultepec,  were  conveyed  in 
triumph  through  the  capital.40  Castillo  then  divided 
his  force  into  several  columns,  one  of  which  under 
Enriquez  was  sent  in  pursuit  of  the  revolutionary 
•junta,  which  having  had  so  much  the  start  could  not 

9}  O 

be  overtaken.  Enriquez,  however,  succeeded  in  com 
ing  up  with  Rayon's  artillery  and  capturing  five  guns. 
One  party  under  Jose  Calafat  went  to  Zacualpan, 
placed  itself  in  communication  with  troops  at  Tasco, 
and  kept  that  mining  district  well  provided.  Rafael 
Calvillo,  acting  with  great  activity,  sent  detach 
ments  to  Tejupilco  and  places  near  Zitdcuaro,  and 
brought  under  subjection  all  the  towns  of  the  sierra. 
Aguirre  and  Pardo  with  other  parties  kept  up  an 

40  Particulars  are  given  in  the  commander's  report  from  Toluca,  August 
8th.  Gaz.  dejlex.,  1812,  iii.  905-20. 


COMMUNICATION  OPEN.  419 

active  warfare  against  insurgents.  Castillo  himself 
extended  operations  in  the  direction  of  Ixtlahuaca, 
left  garrisons  in  the  important  places,  and  returned 
to  Toluca.  Several  unimportant  encounters  followed. 
It  may  be  said,  however,  that  from  this  time  the 
whole  valley  of  Toluca  for  thirty  leagues  as  far  as 
Ixtlahuaca,  was  subject  to  the  viceroy's  authority,  and 
communication  was  open  with  Mexico. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

RAYON  PRESIDENT;   MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 
1812. 

PRESIDENT  RAYON  AT  TLALPUJAHUA— His  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  VILLA- 
GRANES — ROYALIST  SUCCESSES  ON  THE  NORTH  OF  MEXICO— AFFAIRS  IN 
MICHOACAN— FATHER  SALTO  AND  HIS  EXECUTION — VENEGAS'  SANGUIN 
ARY  DECREE — INSURGENT  PRIESTS  DEPRIVED  OF  THEIR  IMMUNITY- 
EPISCOPAL  INDIFFERENCE— EXCITEMENT  IN  MEXICO— SECOND  ANNIVER 
SARY  OF  INDEPENDENCE  CELEBRATED — RAMON  RAYON'S  PROFITABLE 
MOVEMENTS — ATTACK  AGAINST  IXMIQUILPAN  A  FAILURE — RAYON'S  AR 
RANGEMENTS  WITH  ROYALIST  TRADERS — PROPOSED  NEGOTIATIONS  FOR 
PEACE — ASSAULT  OF  YANHUITLAN — SIEGE  OF  HUAJUAPAN — TRUJANO'S 
BRILLIANT  DEFENCE — MORELOS  COMES  TO  THE  RESCUE  AND  WINS  A 
VICTORY — GATES  OF  OAJACA  OPENED  TO  HIM. 

THE  president  of  the  supreme  junta,  Ignacio  Ra 
yon,  had  meanwhile  established  his  headquarters  at 
Tlalpujahua,  upon  a  hill  called  El  Gallo,  and  fortified 
it.  He  raised  troops,  and  extended  his  authority  to 
the  districts  near  and  surrounding  the  province  of  Mex 
ico,  as  well  as  to  those  on  the  east.1  The  town  of  Ixtla- 
huaca,  to  which  the  viceroy's  sway  extended,  as  be 
fore  stated,  became  thus  the  frontier  of  the  territory 
ruled  over  by  Rayon  from  Tlalpujahua. 

Having  described  the  military  operations  which  cul 
minated  with  the  restoration  of  the  viceregal  author 
ity  in  the  valley  of  Toluca  and  the  regions  near, 
as  well  as  to  the  south-west  of  Mexico,  I  will  now 

1  The  Nad6  hill,  near  Aculco,  deemed  impregnable,  was  further  strengthened 
and  a  factory  of  arms  established  there.  The  president's  four  brothers  greatly 
aided  him.  Ramon  Lopez  Rayon  not  only  established  another  manufactory 
of  arms  in  El  Gallo,  a  position  chosen  by  himself,  at  which  many  men  were 
at  work,  but  also  constructed  and  set  up  a  new  war  engine  of  his  own  inven 
tion.  Mora,  Revol  Mex.,  iv.  419-20;  Busiamantt,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  19D-201. 

( 420 ) 


ROYALIST  MOVEMENTS.  421 

speak  of  those  on  the  north  of  the  capital.2  Various 
columns  of  royalist  troops  having  been  concentrated 
under  Domingo  Clavarino,3  he  retook  Pachuca  with 
out  resistance  on  the  10th  of  May,  1812;  after  which 
he  resolved  to  recover  the  neighboring  places,  such  as 
Real  del  Monte,  El  Chico,  and  Atotonilco  el  Grande, 
after  placing  himself  in  communication  with  Colonel 
Piedras  commanding  at  Tulancingo.  Accompanied 
by  Madera,  former  commander  of  Pachuca,  he  marched 
on  Atotonilco  the  21st  of  May,  arid  broke  up  the  in 
surgent  force  assembled  there,  capturing  eleven  guns, 
of  which  six  were  of  brass,  taken  from  the  royalists  at 
Pachuca  and  Real  del  Monte,  one  culverin  made  in 
Seville,  and  four  of  lead.4  Clavarino  published  and 
granted  the  amnesty;  and  after  destroying  a  factory 
of  artillery  at  Real  del  Monte,  established  there  by  the 
tribunal  de  mineria  under  the  skilful  Flemish  machin 
ist,  La  Chaussee,  returned  to  Pachuca,  where  a  gar 
rison  was  placed.  Meantime,  while  Piedras  was 
aiding  Clavarino  in  his  operations  against  Atoto 
nilco,  the  insurgents  under  Villagran,  Serrano,  Osorno, 
Canas,  Anaya,  Espinosa,  and  Gonzalez  attacked  Tu 
lancingo,  and  kept  up  a  fire  on  the  town  for  six  days, 
causing  much  damage.  But  owing  to  the  successful 
sallies  made  by  the  garrison,  and  to  the  approach 
of  Clavarino,  the  assailants  retired.  A  portion  of 
them  were  overtaken,  however,  on  the  plain  of  Zaca- 
tepec  by  Llorente's  cavalry,  and  a  large  number 
killed.5  In  Mexico  Tulancingo  had  been  considered 

2  The  viceroy's  authority  was  now  in  these  regions  paramount  everywhere 
except  in  Zimapan  and  Izucar;  the  latter  protected  from  attack  more  by  fear 
on  the  part  of  the  royalists,  who  had  been  so  often  defeated  there,  than  by  the 
insurgent  force  existing  in  the  place. 

3  Before  this,  one  of  his  officers,  Captain  Rafael  Casasola,  on  Palm-Sunday, 
March  21st,  marched  to  Alfajayucan,  where  the  people,  whom  he  qualifies  as 
rebels,  were  assembled  on  market-day,  entered  the  place  unresisted,  killed 
150  peaceable  persons,  took  possession  of  all  the  coin  and  other  effects  which 
he  distributed  among  his  men,  and  then  returned  to  Ixmiquilpan.     See  Casa- 
sola's  report  of  March  24th,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  334-6. 

*  Clavarino's  report  of  May  22d,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  557-61. 

5  Llorente's  report  says  that  the  plain  to  the  extent  of  two  leagues  was 
strewn  with  the  slain;  164  prisoners  were  taken,  among  them  many  wounded; 
only  15  or  20  horsemen  escaped.  His  casualties  were,  two  privates  wounded 


422  KAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

as  lost,  and  the  viceroy  hastened  to  send  Clavarino 
the  Guanajuato  battalion  to  render  that  place  and 
Pachuca  secure.  With  this  force  Clavarino  extended 
his  operations  to  the  plains  of  Apam,  dislodged  the 
insurgents  from  Calpulalpan,  and  defeated  them  at 
Irolo  on  the  24th  of  June.  These  advantages  were 
counterbalanced  by  the  defeat  of  Samaniego  at  Zaca- 
tlan,  where  he  ran  great  risk  of  being  completely 
undone.  The  insurgents  were  beaten  in  several  other 
petty  encounters;  yet  in  the  latter  part  of  September, 
notwithstanding  the  loss  of  Pachuca,  they  were  mas 
ters  of  the  plains  of  Apam,  and  Osorno  held  Zacatlan, 
whence  his  soldiers  overran  the  country  in  various 
directions. 

Now,  more  than  ever  before,  perhaps,  this  revolu 
tion,  begun  at  Dolores  by  Hidalgo  and  Allende,  and 
continued  by  Morelos,  Rayon,  and  others,  was  as 
suming  the  form  of  a  continual  succession  of  minor 
battles  and  skirmishes.  There  was  a  fight  in  one 
province  or  another  almost  every  day,  and  often  in 
several  provinces  at  the  same  time.  As  long  as  the 
revolutionists  could  not  or  would  not  concentrate,  the 
royalists  were  obliged  to  scatter  themselves  through 
out  the  land.  And  so  all  over  Mexico  war  became 
chronic.  In  Michoacan  the  insurrectionary  forces 
had  become  greatly  increased,  and  frequently  advanced 
to  the  gates  of  Valladolid,  committing  hostilities  and 
stopping  supplies  as  heretofore.  The  royalist  com 
mander,  bent  on  their  destruction,  had  detached  sev 
eral  bodies  of  troops  from  the  garrison  to  pursue  them. 
Two  of  these  detachments  were  commanded  respec 
tively  by  Manuel  de  la  Concha  and  Juan  Pesquera. 
Concha  on  the  17th  of  April  occupied  Cocupao,  captur 
ing  there  Father  Vicente  Ochoa,  a  mariscal  de  campo, 
whom  he  took  to  Valladolid.  He  also  found  in  the 
place  Colonel  Caballero  and  fifteen  other  insurgents, 

and  four  patriots  contused:  'No  habiendo  quedado  un  solo  individuo  que  no 
haya  tefiido  en  sangre  enemiga  su  sable,  lanza  6  bayoneta.'  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1812,  iii.  687-8. 


FIGHTING  PRIESTS.  423 

wliom  he  shot;  after  which  he  marched  on  to  Tzin- 
tzuntzan  and  Patzcuaro,  where  he  ordered  other 
executions.6  Captain  Pesquera  approached  the  line 
of  Guanajuato,  where  the  combination  was  made 
for  the  capture  of  Albino  Garcia;  and  later,  on  the 
7th  of  May,  was  directed  to  look  after  and  bring  in 
as  a  prisoner  the  clergyman  Jose  Guadalupe  Salto, 
ex-vicar  of  Teremendo,  who  had  found  refuge  in  a 
cave/  at  the  entrance  of  which  he  was  overtaken  by 
Pesquera's  soldiers.  It  is  said  that  he  then  cried  out, 
"Do  not  kill  me;  I  am  a  minister  of  Christ,"  at  the 
same  time  thrusting  a  lance  into  one  of  the  soldiers, 
and  began  defending  himself  from  the  inside  of  the 
cave.  The  soldiers  fired;  and  entering  the  cave  found 
Salto  on  the  ground  with  a  bullet  through  his  body, 
and  by  his  side  two  women  whom  he  had  been  hold 
ing  as  prisoners.  Pesquera  had  the  wounded  man 
conveyed  on  a  bed  to  Valladolid,  where,  by  order  of 
Trujillo,  he  was  executed  the  next  day.8 

The  revolution,  having  been  begun  by  an  ecclesias 
tic,  had  from  its  incipiency  many  members  of  the 
clergy,  both  secular  and  regular,  among  its  leaders; 
and  it  may  be  said  that  at  this  time  the  war  was  kept 
up  almost  wholly  by  them.9  There  was  hardly  a  bat- 

6  Concha's  report,  May  4th,  to  Col.  Trujillo.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  G04-G. 

7  Father  Salto   bore  the  reputation  of  a  man  of  exemplary  virtue,  who 
was  persecuted   by  the  government  because  he  had  a  brother  who  was  a 
colonel  among  the  independents,  and  early  in  April  1811  imprisoned.     He 
was  afterward  pardoned  and  released,  but  fearing  re-arrest  concealed  him 
self.     At  the  end  of  five  months  he  appealed  in  writing  to  Bishop-elect  Abad  y 
Queipo  for  protection,  pleading  his  innocence  and  sufferings,  which  petition 
was  unheeded.     Salto  was  then  commissioned  as  a  colonel  of  the  indepen 
dent  forces  on  the  1st  of  April,  1812.     He  was  accused  of  horrid  crimes,  among 
them  the  murder  by  his  instigation  of  forty  wounded  royalists,  together  with 
their  attendants,  in  the  hacienda  del  Tecacho.  Arechederreta,  Apunt.  Hist.,  in 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,\\\.  211.     Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  155,  denies  that 
Salto  ever  committed  any  offence — '  no  era  criminal,  ni  habia  motivo  para 
perseguirlo  como  a  una  fiera ' — and  charges  Abad  with  sacrificing  him  to  curry 
favor  with  Venegas  and  Trujillo. 

8  Trujillo  notified  Bishop  Abad,  and  said  that  on  no  account  would  he  ex 
tend   the  time.     The  bishop  waived  the  formal  degradation.  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1812,  iii.  607-14.     The  prisoner  was  carried  on  a  bed  to  the  scaffold,   and 
garro ted,  and  then  shot.   Castillo  Neyrete,  Mex.,  v.  47-57;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
iii.  213. 

9  Some  of  them  bore  nicknames  significant  of  habits  not  the  most  exem 
plary;  one  was  called  Padre  Chingmrito,  or  dram  of  rum;  another,  Padre 
Caballo  flaco;  a  third,  Padre  Chocolate.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Hex.,  viii.  400. 


424  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

tie  in  which  priests  were  not  found  acting  as  leading 
officers.  Notwithstanding  this  well  established  fact, 
Viceroy  Venegas  had  hitherto  abstained  from  pub 
licly  issuing  any  decree  regarding  them,  though  he 
had  circulated  orders  to  the  commanders  of  royal 
troops  to  shoot  all  priests  that  fell  prisoners  into  their 
hands.  But  these  orders  had  rarely  been  carried  out. 
In  the  case  of  Father  Hidalgo,  we  have  seen  that  his 
execution  was  pursuant  to  a  regular  sentence,  after 
he  had  been  tried  and  all  ecclesiastical  formalities 
observed.  Some  leaders,  however,  exasperated  at 
encountering  hostile  priests  everywhere,  had  disre- 
regarded  their  cloth,  and  without  ado  despatched  them 
to  their  long  home.10  Others,  among  them  Tovar  at 
San  Luis  Potosi  with  respect  to  Father  Zimarripa, 
had  with  their  reports  placed  the  viceroy  under  the 
necessity  of  decisive  action.  After  consulting  the  real 
acuerdo,  fourteen  of  whose  fifteen  members  had  ex 
pressed  the  same  opinion,  at  the  petition  of  the 
crown's  counsel  and  with  the  concurrence  of  the  mil 
itary  and  naval  auditores,  the  viceroy  published  an 
edict  on  the  25th  of  June,  declaring  amenable  to  the 
military  jurisdiction  all  persons  who  had  made  or 
should  thereafter  make  resistance  to  the  king's  troops, 
whatever  might  be  their  rank,  status,  or  condition; 
and  ordering  that  such  offenders  should  be  tried  by 
the  ordinary  courts-martial  composed  of  officers  of 
the  division  or  detachment  that  effected  the  capture, 
and  referring  the  case  with  the  proceedings  had 
thereon  to  the  viceroy  for  his  final  decision.  This 
restriction,  if  faithfully  carried  out,  would  have 
averted  many  arbitrary  acts;  unfortunately  it  was 
nullified  by  the  freedom  allowed  commanders  to  exe 
cute  sentences  without  first  obtaining  the  viceregal 
sanction,  when  roads  were  intercepted  or  circum 
stances  demanded  a  prompt  example.11 

10Calvillo  shot  Padre  Tirado  at  Tenango;  and  recently  Trujillo  did  the 
same  with  Salto. 

11  The  penalty  of  being  shot  to  death  was,  according  to  this  decree,  to  be 
inflicted,  without  giving  more  time  than  was  necessary  to  prepare  for  death 


,    ARBITRARY  MEASURES.  425 

As  the  provisions  of  this  bloody  edict  had  been  all 
along  practised  in  regard  to  insurgents  generally, 
they  would  not  have  excited  any  particular  attention 
but  for  the  clauses  touching  the  ecclesiastics,  in  whom 
they  produced  a  deep  impression;12  the  bishops  being 

as  Christians,  on  leaders,  in  whatever  number;  on  officers  from  and  including 
sub-lieutenants  up;  on  all  who  engaged  in  mustering  men  to  serve  the  revolu 
tion  ;  ecclesiastics,  whether  secular  or  regular,  who  had  taken  part  or  served 
in  the  revolution  with  whatever  title  or  office,  that  of  chaplain  inclusive;  and 
the  editors  of  gazettes  or  publishers  of  incendiary  documents.  Those  who 
were  not  leaders,  but  had  committed  hostilities  against  the  royal  troops,  with 
out  any  excuse  to  screen  them  from  capital  punishment,  were  to  be  decimated; 
such  as  were  spared  by  lot  from  death,  and  such  as  were  not  subject  to  cap 
ital  punishment  by  the  clauses  of  the  edict,  were  to  be  sent  to  the  viceroy, 
circumstances  permitting  it;  but  if  there  should  occur  any  obstacle,  then  each 
commander  was  authorized  to  dispose  of  them  as  he  might  deem  best  with 
out  subjection  to  rules,  which  could  not  be  prescribed  for  all  cases.  Eccle 
siastics  captured  while  in  arms  against  the  royal  forces  were  to  be  tried  and 
executed  without  the  formality  of  degradation.  These  clauses  were  grounded 
on  the  principle  set  forth  in  the  edict  itself,  that  respecting  the  head  men  no 
risk  was  incurred  of  punishing  the  innocent,  nor  of  inflicting  excessive  pun 
ishment,  'por  ser  todos  verdaderos  bandidos,  anatematizados  por  la  iglesia  y 
proscriptos  por  el  gobierno,  a  quienes  por  lo  mismo  puede  quitar  la  vida  qual- 
quiera  impunemente.'  In  regard  to  those  who  were  to  be  decimated,  it  was 
stated  that  this  was  strictly  in  conformity  with  the  military  ordinances,  and 
counselled  by  sound  reason,  when  the  number  of  guilty  ones  was  large.  Gaz.  de 
A/ex.,  1812,  iii.  685-7;  Negrete,  Mex.  Sig.  XIX.,  v.  98-101;  Zerecero,  Rev. 
Hex.,  134-5;  Puente,  P.,  Reflexiones,  1-243,  etc.;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  vi.  41;  Cedulario,  i.  97. 

12  A  representation,  written  by  Liceuciado  Bernardo  Gonzalez  Angulo, 
legal  adviser  of  the  artillery  department,  was  laid  before  the  ecclesiastical 
chapter  of  Mexico,  asking  for  its  action  on  behalf  of  their  fueros.  The  peti 
tion  gave  rise  to  meetings  and  discussions  of  the  chapter;  but  all  ended  in 
nothing,  owing  to  pressure  from  superior  authority.  The  chapter  had  a  full 
meeting  on  the  30th  of  June  to  discuss  whether  some  step  should  be  taken  in 
defence  of  ecclesiastical  immunity,  but  it  was  decided  under  present  circum 
stances  to  be  inexpedient  to  act.  On  this  becoming  known,  110  members  of 
the  secular  clergy  laid  before  the  chapter  on  the  7th  of  July  a  demand  for  the 
protection  of  their  rights;  among  the  subscribers  were  nearly  all  the  parish 
priests  of  the  capital,  many  outside  of  it,  several  doctors  of  divinity,  and 
other  distinguished  clergymen.  The  chapter  referred  it  to  Doctor  Sanchez, 
the  promoter  fiscal,  who  pronounced  it  an  asonada,  or  attempt  at  rebellion. 
On  the  viceroy  hearing  of  the  matter,  he  demanded  the  surrender  of  the 
documents,  which  were  referred  to  the  royal  council,  and  from  the  latter  to 
the  crown's  counsel,  who  called  for  the  arrest  of  Gonzalez  Angulo;  he  had 
concealed  himself,  and  Villalpando,  for  having  taken  a  marked  part  in  the 
affair,  was  imprisoned.  Of  the  priests  who  had  signed  their  names,  fifteen 
made  a  formal  retraction.  However,  it  was  decided  to  present  another  rep 
resentation  that  was  to  be  drawn  by  Medrano;  but  Bataller,  president  of  the 
junta  de  seguridad,  wanted  the  signers  to  insert  therein  their  hatred  of 
Morelos  and  of  the  principles  of  the  revolution.  All  refused  their  assent  to 
a  clause  so  entirely  disconnected  with  the  object  of  the  representation.  Much 
had  been  written  on  the  subject,  both  for  and  against.  The  Spanish  Fran 
ciscan  friar  Jos6  Joaquin  de  Oyarzabal,  in  Notas  sobre  la  representation  del 
clero,  ridiculed  the  representation,  and  was  answered  in  Vindication  del  de.ro 
Mexicano  vulnerado  by  J.  J.  Garcia  Torres,  and  by  Oidor  Puente  in  a  4° 


426  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  TliE  SOUTH. 

mostly  royalists  or  time-servers  made  no  move  in  the 
matter.  In  later  years  they  showed  more  spirit  in 
claiming  their  rights  or  privileges,  even  to  the  pitch 
of  fulminating  anathemas  against  measures  that  did 
not  concern  religion.  The  revolutionary  authorities, 
it  must  be  acknowledged,  had  not  on  their  part  shown 
much  better  treatment  to  priests  whose  leanings  were 
toward  the  royalist  cause.13 

It  is  now  time  to  return  to  Tlalpujahua,  where  we 
left  the  president  of  the  supreme  junta  engaged  in 
fortifying  his  camp  and  making  preparations  for  an 
active  campaign.  From  his  headquarters  he  kept  up 
a  correspondence  with  the  guadalupes  in  Mexico,  and 
with  Morelos  and  other  military  chieftains.  With  the 
double  view  of  rousing  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory 
under  his  sway,  and  of  securing  the  obedience,  here 
tofore  doubtful,  of  the  Villagranes,  Rayon  left  Tlal 
pujahua  on  the  26th  of  August,  taking  with  him  print 
ing  material  for  issuing  proclamations  and  other  docu- 

volume  of  243  pages  entitled  Reftexiones  sobre  el  bando  de  25  de  Junio.  Vene- 
gas,  to  avert  further  trouble,  allowed  the  matter  to  drop,  and  never  had 
his  edict  carried  oat  at  the  capital;  so  that  no  ecclesiastic  was  ever  executed 
there  till  after  the  independence.  The  agitation  in  Mexico  was  great,  and 
the  junta  de  seguridad  was  the  object  of  popular  execration,  which  was  made 
manifest  in  an  attempt  in  open  day  to  assassinate  Bataller,  and  in  many 
other  ways.  See  Arechederreta,  Apunt.  Hist.,  considered  very  reliable  upon 
events  occurring  in  the  capital.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  214-20. 

13  A  list  of  the  cases  of  Fathers  Bustamante,  Estavillo,  Flores,  and  others 
appears  in  Bringas,  Impugn.  Manif.  Dr  Cos,  47-8.  From  this  time  we 
have  an  insurgent  source  to  draw  from,  in  the  form  of  a  Diario  de  gobi- 
erno  y  operaciones  militares  de  la  secretaria  y  ejercito  al  mando  del  Exmo 
Sr  presidente  de  la  suprema  junta  y  ministro  universal  de  la  nation,  Lie.  D. 
Ignacio  Lopez  Rayon.  It  begins  on  the  first  clay  of  Aug.  1812,  and  ends 
on  the  6th  of  Sept.  1814,  and  seems  to  have  been  kept  by  Rayon's  secre 
tary,  Josd  Ignacio  Oyarzabal.  The  original  is  supposed  to  have  been  in  the 
possession  of  Licenciado  Ignacio  Rayon,  the  general's  son,  and  a  full  copy  of 
it  appears  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  614-84.  The  first  event 
therein  recorded,  on  the  5th  of  Aug.,  is  the  destruction  of  a  town  called  San 
Agustin,  near  Actopan,  for  its  leanings  to  the  viceregal  authority.  Captain 
Rosillo  with  50  men  attacked  the  royalists,  killing  53  in  the  action,  and  cap 
turing  two  leaders,  whom  he  shot,  and  finally  destroying  the  place  by  fire.  A 
royalist  commander,  Fernandez,  reported  that  a  Captain  Jos6  Antonio  Zamora 
had  been  on  the  16th  of  July  at  the  town,  and  shot  13  loyal  Indians  before 
the  eyes  of  their  friends;  and  that  he,  Fernandez,  pursued  Zamora  and  hia 
party,  overtook  them,  and  killed  Zamora  and  fourteen  others,  taking  25  pris 
oners,  most  of  whom  were  wounded.  Three  had  already  died.  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1812,  iii.  843-4. 


INDEPENDENCE  ANNIVERSARY.  427 

ments  to  fire  the  hearts  of  the  people.  After  inspect 
ing  the  fortifications  and  manufactory  of  arms  on  the 
Nado  hill  he  continued  his  march,  being  the  object  of 
popular  ovations  everywhere.  In  Huichapan,  where 
he  arrived  the  13th  of  September,  the  marks  of  respect 
and  loyalty  were  such  as  a  king  might  have  been 
proud  of.  At  all  his  public  acts  he  was  accompanied 
by  Jose  Maria  Villagran,  generally  known  as  El 
Chito,  whom  he  had  recently  commissioned  as  a  ma- 
riscal  de  campo,  giving  at  the  same  time  to  his  father, 
Julian  Villagran,  who  kept  himself  in  Zimapan  and 
the  surrounding  country,  the  rank  of  lieutenant-gen 
eral.  Rayon  resolved  to  celebrate  here  the  second 
anniversary  of  Mexican  independence,  September 
16th,  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  occasion,  and  as  well 
as  the  resources  of  the  place  would  permit.14  In  this 
connection  there  was  published,  not  on  the  16th  of 
September  though  bearing  that  date,  but  shortly  after 
Rayon's  return  to  Tlalpujahua,  a  manifesto  sent  him 
already  prepared  from  the  city  of  Mexico.15  It  pur 
ported  to  be  a  picture  of  the  situation,  and  a  narrative 
of  the  events  that  took  place  in  Mexico  from  the 
beginning  of  the  struggle  to  the  day  of  its  date.  It 
may  have  served  its  purpose  to  awaken  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  masses  in  favor  of  the  cause  of  independence, 
and  to  inspire  courage  in  its  defenders  for  further 
sacrifices  of  blood,  treasure,  and  the  enjoyments  of 
home  life;  but  as  a  historical  document  it  is  worthless, 
every  statement  in  it  being  inexact,  and  evidently 
dictated  by  the  spirit  of  partisanship.  And  indeed, 
in  this  respect  it  is  about  on  an  equality  with  hun 
dreds  of  writings  issued  at  this  time  by  the  vice 
regal  government,  its  servants,  partisans,  and  syco 
phants,  none  of  which  are  entitled  to  the  slightest 

14  There  was  a  high  mass  attended  by  Rayon  and  his  officers  and  guard  of 
honor.     The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  brigadier  Reverend  Doctor  Fran 
cisco  Guerrero.    After  the  religious  ceremonies,  there  were  public  amusements, 
ringing  of  bells,  firing  of  guns,  and  in  the  night  illuminations. 

15  Issued  from  the  Palacio  Nacional  do  America,  signed  by  Lie.  Ignacio 
Rayon,  presidente,  and  countersigned  by  Jose"  Ignacio  Oyarzabal,  secretario. 
Full  copy  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  307-15;  iv.  148-57. 


428  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

credence,  as  systematic  lying  was  a  part  of  the  gov 
ernmental  policy. 

The  president's  brother,  General  Ramon  Lopez 
Rayon,  commanding  the  district  of  Tlalpujahua,  had 
been  no  less  active,  often  making  excursions  to  the 
country  lying  between  Queretaro  and  Mexico,  or  be 
tween  the  former  and  Valladolid.  In  one  of  those 
excursions  he  signally  defeated  an  archroyalist  cap 
tain  named  Mariano  Ferrer16  at  El  Salitre,  and  took 
him  prisoner.  Immediately  afterward  he  marched  on 
Jerecuaro  and  took  the  place,  together  with  two  guns, 
a  large  number  of  muskets,  ammunition,  and  nearly 
100  prisoners,  all  of  whom  were  conveyed  to  the  ha 
cienda  of  Tepustepec,  where  the  president  then  was. 
Ferrer  and  five  others  were  shot  on  the  4th  of  Sep 
tember.  The  rest  joined  Rayon's  force,  and  a  few  of 
them  who  afterward  deserted  and  were  captured  paid 
the  penalty  of  the  desertion  with  their  lives.  That 
same  year  Ramon  Rayon  attacked  at  San  Juan  del 
Rio  600  royalists,  who  were  escorting  a  large  herd  of 
sheep  and  cattle  bound  to  Mexico,  dispersed  them  with 
some  casualties,  and  captured  the  whole  property.17 

Most  favorable  results  were  obtained  in  some  quar 
ters  that  will  be  given  at  length.  They  were  in 
a  great  measure  due  to  the  spirit  of  union,  un 
selfishness,  and  surbordination  to  their  commanders 
shown  by  the  officers  and  men.  But  in  other  parts, 
where  rivalry,  arising  from  personal  ambition  and 
leading  to  bickerings,  divided  counsels,  and  a  wanton 
disregard  of  all  superior  authority  existed,  disappoint 
ments  and  disasters  naturally  followed. 

16  This  man's  life  was  saved  by  Abasolo's  wife  at  Dolores,  Sept.  10,  1811. 
He  was  a  brother  of  the  lawyer  Jos6  Antonio  Ferrer,  who  had  on  the  29th 
of  Aug.  of  the  same  year  been  put  to  death  by  the  garrote  in  Mexico,  for  be 
ing  mixed  up  in  the  plot  against  Venegas.     The  two  brothers  had  different 
political  views.     The  one  who  was  a  royalist  was  active  in  his  operations,  and 
had  done  considerable  harm  to  the  independents,  having  caused  many  of  its 
supporters  to  be  shot. 

17  If  we  are  to  believe  the  account  as  recorded  by  the  independent  govern 
ment,  Rayon  killed  27  of  the  enemy,  wounded  a  number  of  them,  and  took 
ten  prisoners,  besides  20,000  head  of  sheep,  200  of  cattle,  a  quantity  of  laden 
pack-mules,  and  some  arms.  Diario  de  Operac.  (1812,  Dec.  11),  in  HeriMndez 
y  Ddualos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  628;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  155. 


JOSti  MARIA  VILLAGRAN.  429 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  friendly  reception  ex 
tended  by  Villagran  at  Huichapan  to  the  president  of 
the  junta,  which  led  the  latter  to  believe  that  his  or 
ders  would  be  respected  and  obeyed  in  that  quarter. 
Acting  under  this  conviction,  Rayon  resolved  to  at 
tack  Ixmiquilpan,  a  wealthy  town,  and  quite  friendly 
to  the  viceregal  government,  whose  garrison  consisted 
of  a  small  detachment  of  line  troops  and  the  com 
panies  of  patriots,  all  of  whom  were  determined  to 
fight  to  the  last.  Their  commander  was  Rafael 
Casasola,  in  whom  they  had  full  confidence.  Rayon 
started  from  Huichapan  on  the  15th  of  October  with 
a.  regiment  of  well  equipped  infantry,  whose  colonel 
was  Jose  Maria  Lobato.18  The  cavalry  was  under 
Epitacio  Sanchez,  a  brave  man;  and  the  artillery, 
consisting  of  four  pieces,  was  in  charge  of  a  com 
petent  officer,  with  the  requisite  number  of  skilled 
men  to  manage  it.  Together  with  these  troops 
were  Villagran's  men;  and  at  the  hacienda  Astillero 
they  were  joined  by  the  forces  of  Father  Correa 
and  Polo.  Rayon  appeared  before  Ixmiquilpan  on 
the  18th  of  October,  and  occupied  the  most  con 
venient  points  for  attack.  From  one  of  these  points, 
the  Media  Luna  hill,  Casasola  endeavored  to  dis 
lodge  the  independents,  but  was  driven  off  with  heavy 
loss.  Rayon  demanded  surrender  within  two  hours, 
under  guarantees  of  life,  liberty,  and  property  to  all, 
including  the  Spaniards,  if  they  took  the  oath  of 
allegiance ;  otherwise  he  would  take  the  town  by 
assault  and  put  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword.  The 
royalists,  remembering  the  violated  pledges  of  five 
months  before  to  the  prisoners  of  Pachuca,  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  Rayon's  proposal,  Casasola  returning  a 
haughty  answer.19  Early  next  morning  the  inde- 

18  He  had  been  a  corporal  of  the  royalist  regiment  Tres  Villas,  and  being 
made  a  prisoner  at   Zitacuaro  joined  the  independents,  and  was  promoted 
from  time  to  time  till  ho  attained  his  pi-esent  rank.     Later  he  became  a  gen 
eral,  and  figured  in  the  early  years  of  the  republic. 

19  He  had  brave  men  with  arms  and  ammunition  to  defend  their  lives  and 
homes ;  he  would  never  surrender  to  '  bandidoa  indignos  de  merecer  ni  aun  su 


430  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

pendents  made  vigorous  assaults;  Correa  and  Lo- 
bato  in  the  afternoon  succeeded  in  possessing  them 
selves  of  two  parapets,  where  they  waited  some  time, 
under  the  heavy  fire  of  the  royalists  from  the  third 
line  of  defences,  for  reenforcernents  under  Yillagran 
that  would  enable  them  to  advance  farther.  But  as 
none  came,  and  night  was  approaching,  they  retreated 
in  good  order.  During  the  night  silence  reigned  in 
the  independents'  camps.  But  Casasola,  apprehend 
ing  it  might  be  a  ruse  to  draw  him  out,  kept  a  watch 
ful  eye  within  his  intrenchment.  The  next  morning 
no  enemy  was  in  sight;  and  news  soon  was  brought  to 
the  town  that  Rayon  and  his  army  were  fairly  on  the 
way  to  Huichapan.20  On  arriving  at  this  place  in 
advance  of  his  division,  Rayon  seriously  reprimanded 
Yillagran  for  his  violation  of  orders.  The  latter 
made  no  reply,  but  resolved  to  avenge  forthwith 
what  he  deemed  an  insult  from  one  whose  authority 
he  held  in  contempt.  He  ordered  the  drawbridges  to 
be  raised,  and  called  his  men  to  arms  to  seize  the  presi 
dent  and  his  escort  before  his  troops  arrived.  But 
Rayon,  mistrusting  the  movements  around  him,  visited 
the  barracks  at  once  and  managed  to  have  his  superior 
authority  recognized  and  his  orders  obeyed.  Yilla 
gran  seeing  his  designs  frustrated  fled  with  twenty 
of  his  accomplices.  The  failure  to  capture  Ixmiquil- 
pan  and  Yillagran's  mutinous  course  filled  the  presi 
dent  with  grief,  and  he  returned  to  Tlalpujahua. 

The  Chito  did  not  abandon  his  purpose  of  wreak 
ing  vengeance  on  Rayon  and  his  friends.  He  relent- 

firma  entera.  Casasola.'  This  answer  and  Rayon's  demand  appear  in  Pier- 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col  Doc.,  iv.  633;  Gaz.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  1131-2. 

20  Bustamante  expressed  the  belief  that  Rayon's  retreat  was  caused  by 
the  receipt  of  a  letter  summoning  him  to  a  conference  with  envoys  from  Vene- 
gas  at  the  Tultenango  hacienda.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  235-9.  He  is  evidently 
mistaken.  Correa's  report  attributed  their  ill  success  to  Villagran's  fail 
ure  to  cooperate,  and  the  precipitate  retreat  of  his  men,  which  is  also  alluded 
to  by  Rayon's  secretary.  Rayon  certainly  went  to  Huichapan,  which  car 
ried  him  away  from  Tultenango.  Alaman,  Hist.  M<*j.,  iii.  345-8;  Diario  de 
Operac.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  298,  622-3.  Whatever  the 
cause  of  the  retreat,  it  was  fortunate  for  Casasola,  who  had  lost  about  100 
men  of  the  garrison. 


VILLAGRAN  DISCOMFITED. 


431 


lessly  persecuted  the  latter,  and  Cura  Correa,  who 
for  his  gallantry  had  been  promoted  to  mariscal  de 
eatnpo,  had  to  flee  to  Nopala,  and  thence  to  Chapa  de 
Mota.  From  this  time  the  Villagranes  were  again 
masters  of  the  whole  country  extending  from  San 
Juan  del  Rio  and  Cuesta  de  Tula  to  the  sierra  de  Zim- 
apan;  from  which  we  must  conclude  that  the  elder, 
who  had  been  supposed  to  disapprove  of  his  son's 
course  on  the  22d  of  October,  had  taken  no  pains 
to  check  his  unjustifiable  career.21  The  younger, 
however,  in  due  time  thought  over  the  matter,  and 


SEAT  OF  WAR. 

concluding  that  nothing  was  to  be  gained  by  going" 
counter  to  recognized  authority  sought  reconcilia 
tion  through  the  agency  of  two  clergymen.22  To  this 
Rayon  was  well  disposed;  but  he  answered  that  Villa- 
gran's  future  good  conduct  would  be  accepted  as  his 

21  Rayon's  secretary,  at  the  time  that  both  father  and  son  were  given  high 
military  rank,  recorded  that  they  were  rewarded  for  good  service  rendered  the 
national  cause  in  the  north;  now  El  Chito  was  called  an  'alevoso,  ingrato  a 
los  berieficios  recibidos,'  who  had  acted  as  he  did  'para  entregarse  sin  estorbo 
d  su  libertinaje,  arbitrariedad  y  escesos  con  que  ha  desolado  estos  contornos.' 
Dlario  de  Operac.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  614,  623;  Mendibil, 
Besumen  Hist. ,  161-2;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  348-51. 

22  The  secretary  says  the  priests  made  a  warm  intercession.    Diario  de 
Operac.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  629-30. 


432  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

best  excuse  and  secure  hirn  both  forgiveness  for  the 
past  and  his  country's  gratitude.  Still,  he  had  but 
little  hope  that  the  father  or  son,  or  other  insubordi- 
nates,  could  be  brought  to  accept  proper  discipline.23 

As  Rayon  was  anxious  to  procure  resources  for 
sustaining  his  troops,  and  the  merchants  in  Mexico 
being  on  the  other  hand  interested  in  obtaining  a  free 
passage  for  their  merchandise,  relations  were  opened 
between  some  of  the  most  prominent  and  the  pres 
ident.  The  latter  wrote  Morelos  manifesting  his 
wish  that  the  rich  cargo  of  the  China  ship  lying  at 
Acapulco  should  be  permitted  a  pass  into  the  interior, 
as  the  merchants  needed  the  goods  and  were  willing 
to  pay  quite  a  respectable  sum  of  money.  He  also 
consulted  the  officer  who  was  besieging  that  town 
by  land  on  the  propriety  of  acceding  to  their  pro 
posal.  Morelos  answered  in  the  negative,  and  the 
Rey  Fernando  then  went  to  San  Bias  where  she 
landed  her  cargo.  Rayon  made  an  arrangement  with 
the  marques  de  San  Miguel  de  Aguayo,  commanding 
a  royalist  battalion  in  Mexico,  and  whose  son,  the 
conde  deJSan  Pedro  del  Alamo,  was  serving  at  Valla- 
dolid  under  Trujillo,  by  which  the  marques  was 
allowed  to  pass  into  Mexico  a  large  flock  of  sheep 
upon  paying  $20,000,  part  in  clothing  and  arms  for 
the  independent  troops  and  the  rest  in  specie. 

Venegas,  it  has  been  said,  either  to  render  Rayon 
suspicious  in  the  eyes  of  his  troops  or  to  divert  his 
attention  from  military  operations,  or  from  some 
other  motive,  manifested  a  disposition  to  enter  into 
negotiations  with  him.  To  this  effect  instructions 
were  given,  under  solemn  guarantees,  to  a  lawyer 


23  Rayon  wrote  Morelos,  who  answered  from  Oajaca  Dec.  31st,  that  from 
Cuautla  he  had  tried  to  bring  the  Villagranes  to  order,  and  they  had  replied, 
'con  pretextos  coino  los  demas  del  Norte,'  adding  that  they  all  seemed  to  be 
acting  in  accord.  Osorno  seemed  inclined  to  be  obedient,  but  the  others  in 
fluenced  him  against  subordination,  and  therefore  a  heavy  hand  should  be 
laid  on  them.  He  had  promised  himself  to  do  so  at  some  day;  but  for  the  pres 
ent,  'sera  me'nos  malo  dejarlos  que  hagan  boruca  por  su  rumbo,  instandoles 
siempre  d  que  llamen  la  atencion  a  Mexico  mie'ntras  haceinos  negocio.'  Ala* 
man,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  351. 


JOSE  MARfA  DE  REGULES  VILLASANTE.  433 

• 

named  Juan  Raz  y  Guzman ;  and  it  was  even  resolved 
to  hold  a  conference  at  the  hacienda  de  Tultenango. 

o      * 

Rayon  being  advised  that  a  merchant  named  Juan 
Bautista  Lobo,  duly  instructed  by  the  viceroy,  would 
meet  him  in  that  place.24  Although  the  members  of 
the  supreme  junta  were  scattered  and  Rayon  as  the 
president  acted  in  its  name,  he  never  pretended  to 
determine  any  important  government  affair  without 
consulting  his  colleagues.  He  laid  the  viceroy's  pre 
tensions  before  them,  and  the  only  answer  I  have 
found  is  that  given  by  Liceaga,  written  by  Doctor 
Cos,  in  which  Rayon  is  advised  to  confine  his  efforts 
to  secure  a  suspension  of  arms  so  as  to  take  advan 
tage  of  it  for  organizing  and  drilling  troops  to  prose 
cute  the  war  and  cripple  Spain's  resources  in  her 
resistance,  against  the  French.  Mexico  would  be 
thus  enabled  to  attain  her  independence.  But  as 
the  conferences  appointed  for  Tultenango  never  took 
place,  the  whole  project  went  out  of  mind.25 

The  viceregal  government,  since  the  fall  of  Cuautla, 
had,  as  we  have  seen,  kept  its  troops  engaged  in  op 
erations  within  the  provinces  of  Puebla  and  Yera 
Cruz,  to  the  neglect  necessarily  of  the  south  and  of 
Oajaca.  To  enable  the  reader  to  arrive  at  a  clear 
understanding  of  the  coming  events  in  those  regions, 
I  must  revert  for  a  few  moments  to  the  occurrences 
of  November,  1811.  Morelos  had  sent  Valerio  Tru- 
jano  to  occupy  Silacayoapan,  which  was  effected  with 
out  opposition,  and  the  revolution  spread  throughout 
Mizteca,  the  portion  of  Oajaca  bordering  on  Puebla. 

2tBustamante  speaks  of  this  negotiation  and  gives  Liceaga 's  answer  to 
Rayon  on  the  project.  He  and  Mendibil  are  the  only  ones  that  mention  the 
subject.  Rayon's  secretary  says  nothing  of  it  in  his  diary.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii. 
315-17;  Resumen  Hist.,  154-5,  162. 

25  On  the  day  fixed  for  the  commissioners  to  meet,  no  representative  from 
Venegas  appeared.  The  viceroy  had  changed  his  mind  when  he  heard  of 
Villagran's  mutiny,  and  now  expected  to  derive  the  advantages  he  desired 
from  discord  and  anarchy.  Intrigues  were  accordingly  set  in  motion  to  create 
ill  feeling  between  Rayon  and  Morelos,  and  between  the  former  and  his 
colleagues  of  the  junta.  Rayon,  however,  conducted  himself  with  much 
circumspection. 

HIST.  HEX.,  Tot.  IV.    28 


434  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

Desirous  of  checking  the  advances  of  the  independ 
ents,  Brigadier  Bernardo  Bonavia  gave  the  command 
of  a  force  organized  ad  hoc  to  a  native  of  Santander, 
in  Spain,  named  Jose  Maria  de  Regales  Villasante,  an 
old  resident  of  Nochistlan,  not  a  soldier  by  profession, 
but  a  hearty  royalist,  and  possessed  of  much  activity 
and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  ground  in  that  moun 
tainous  country — qualifications  more  useful,  perhaps, 
for  that  kind  of  warfare  than  a  regular  military  training. 
Regules,  together  with  other  land  owners  friendly  to 
the  royal  cause,  raised  and  disciplined  a  considerable 
force  from  the  laborers  of  their  own  estates.  The 
bishop  of  Antequera,  Antonio  Bergosa  y  Jordan,  a 
stanch  royalist,  who  had  been  promoted  to  arch 
bishop  of  Mexico  and  was  making  preparations  to 
depart  for  his  new  field  of  episcopal  duties,  was  re 
quested  by  the  ayuntamiento  and  some  prominent 
citizens  of  Oajaca,  at  this  critical  period  not  to  leave 
the  diocese,  where  his  influence  would  have  great 
weight.  He  not  only  acquiesced  and  influenced  pub 
lic  opinion  in  favor  of  the  royal  cause  with  his  pasto 
rals  and  sermons,  but  raised  and  armed  a  body  of 
ecclesiastics.  The  independents,  on  the  other  hand, 
wasted  no  time.  They  organized  a  considerable  body, 
and  in  January,  1812,  deeming  themselves  strong 
enough  to  face  the  royalists  in  their  lair,  at  Yanhui- 
tlan,  where  Regules  commanded  and  had  erected 
strong  fortifications,  marched  to  the  attack,  3,000 
strong  with  three  pieces  of  artillery,  on  the  8th  and 
9th  of  January,  and  met  with  defeat  and  the  loss  of 
their  artillery,  together  with  forty  or  more  killed, 
and  seventy  prisoners,  besides  fifty  mules  laden  with 
provisions  and  ammunition.26  The  victorious  Regu 
les  started  in  pursuit  of  the  insurgents,  and  on  the 
26th  of  February  met  those  of  Bobadilla  at  San 

26  During  the  action  the  first  day  the  governor  and  alcalde  of  Indians  of 
the  town  attempted  to  join  the  enemy,  were  discovered,  and  shot.  The  sec 
ond  day  Rdgules  made  a  vigorous  sally  and  put  his  assailants  to  flight.  •  He 
also  had  his  share  of  loss.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  54-5,  121-4;  Mendib'd,  Resu- 
men  Hist.,  86. 


SIEGE  OF  YANHUITLAN. 


435 


Juanico  Teposcolula,  whom  he  defeated,  capturing  their 
guns  and  a  number  of  prisoners,  whom  he  ordered 
shot.  He  also  caused  to  be  destroyed  all  the  grain 
and  other  provisions  stored  in  the  town.27  While 
these  events  were  taking  place,  the  independent 
chiefs  Miguel  and  Nicolas  Bravo,  Father  Mendoza, 
and  Yalerio  Trujano  met  at  Tamasulapan,  and  re 
solved  to  assault  Yanhuitlan  a  second  time  and  punish 
Regules  and  his  fellow-royalists.  They  besieged  the 


MIZTECA  IN  OAJACA. 

place,  and  in  a  few  days  had  possession  of  nearly  the 
whole  town,  placing  their  guns  in  the  street  crossings. 
Regules  defended  himself  in  the  cemetery,  occupying 
at  the  same  time  a  few  buildings.  From  the  llth 
to  the  15th  of  March  the  assaults  were  constantly 
repeated  till  the  besieged  were  in  a  desperate  condi- 

27  Oaz.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  261-2.  These  acts  were  avenged  by  Colonel 
Valerio  Trujano,  an  extraordinary  man,  who  had  been  an  humble  muleteer, 
but  a  born  soldier,  said  to  be  originally  from  Tepecuacuilco,  who  had  begun 
with  small  parties  which  by  his  courage  and  successes  soon  acquired  the  pro 
portions  of  an  army.  Bustamante,  Cuadro  Hist.,  i.  381-2. 


436  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

tion.  The  success  of  the  besiegers  was  assured,  when 
they  suddenly  raised  the  siege  and  retired.  The  roy 
alists  could  not  understand  it;  but  seeing  the  inde 
pendents  march  away  in  perfect  order,  they  did  not 
venture  out  to  pursue  them.28  The  cause  was  an  or 
der  from  Morelos  to  the  Bravos  to  hasten  to  his  re 
lief  at  Cuautla.  Regules  after  this  supposed  that 
the  independents  had  entirely  abandoned  the  Mizteca, 
but  he  soon  discovered  his  error;  the  day  when  he 
must  atone  for  his  many  cruel  acts  was  not  far  dis 
tant. 

Trujano  continued  his  excursions  in  the  Mizteca 
country  for  some  time,  his  field  being  chiefly  the 
road  from  Yanhuitlan  to  Cuicatlan.  After  defeat 
ing  Manuel  Guendulain,  a  rich  man  of  Oajaca  who 
had  armed  his  negroes,  killing  the  leader  and  many 
of  his  men,  and  capturing  their  arms,29  Trujano  es 
tablished  his  headquarters  in  Huajuapan,  the  chief 
town  of  the  Mizteca,  important  for  its  large  trade 
in  dried  goat's  meat  and  grease  \vith  Puebla.  He 
availed  himself  of  the  resources  the  place  afforded 
to  augment  and  support  his  force.  Bonavia,  the  roy 
alist  commander  at  Oajaca,  on  his  part  concentrated 
all  his  available  men  at  Yanhuitlan,  to  employ  them 
in  dislodging  Trujano  from  Huajuapan.  The  force 
thus  gathered  together  exceeded  1,000  men,30  with  14 
pieces  of  artillery  and  a  good  supply  of  ammunition. 
The  chief  command  was  given  to  Regules,31  who  on 

28Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  239-42.  Rdgules  sent  the  viceroy  a  long  report 
extolling  the  valor  of  his  troops.  He  claimed  to  have  done  ranch  damage  to 
the  enemy,  capturing  one  gun,  30  other  fire-arms,  and  20  prisoners,  besides 
killing  upwards  of  300,  and  wounded  a  very  large  number.  As  to  his  own 
casualties  they  were  18  slain  and  42  wounded.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
391-6. 

29  One  of  Trnjano's  lucky  hits  on  that  road  was  the  capture  once  of  100 
good  muskets,  a  most  important  prize  at  a  time  when  fire-arms  were  so  scarce. 

30  Infantry  battalions  of  Oajaca  and  Campeche;  the  coast  negroes  under 
Caldelas;  Bishop  Bergosa's  'legion  sagracla,'  made  up  of  clergymen  and  friars, 
under  command  of  Canon  Jose"  de  San  Martin;  and  the  garrison  of  Yanhui 
tlan.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mtj.,  iii.  243. 

31  He  was  a  ferocious  beast,  of  the  same  stamp  as  Arroyo  on  the  indepen 
dent  side.     With  the  view  of  striking  terror  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  were 
friendly  to  the  revolution  and  had  rendered  aid  to  the  independents  when 
they  besieged  him,  before  leaving  Yanhuitlan  he  mutilated  a  number  of  Ind- 


SIEGE  OF  HUAJUAPAK  437 

the  5th  of  April  appeared  before  the  villa  of  Huajua- 
pan  where  Trujano  had  erected  fortifications.  The 
day  being  Sunday  enabled  the  revolutionary  com 
mander  to  augment  the  number  of  defenders  with 
Indians  from  the  surrounding  country  who  had  come 
to  market  and  whom  he  detained.  The  royalists  took 
up  their  positions,  the  gallant  Caldelas  with  the  coast 
negroes  occupying  the  Calvario  cemetery,  a  com 
manding  point  on  the  north  of  the  town. 

For  some  days  the  royalists  were  engaged  in  per 
fecting  the  siege  and  cutting  off  the  communications, 
and  on  the  10th  of  April  opened  bombardment.  Tru 
jano,  having  no  artillery,  had  three  guns  made  from  the 
town  bells,  and  for  balls  used  the  rounded  cobble 
stones  picked  up  out  of  the  rivulet  close  by,  besides 
the  shot  fired  at  him  by  the  enemy.  The  guns  and 
ammunition  were  defective,  but  the  decision  and  cour 
age  of  the  besieged  made  amends.  The  besiegers 
made  several  assaults,  and  once  entered  the  place  by 
boring  their  way  through  the  houses;  but  were  beaten 
back.  In  one  of  the  assaults  a  Dominican  friar  per 
ished  on  the  royalist  side,  and  in  another  an  Augus- 
tinian  fighting  for  the  independents.  Bonavia  sent 
Regules  reinforcements  and  two  more  pieces  of  artil 
lery.  Trujano  had  provisions  for  some  time,  a  large 
quantity  of  dried  meat  having  been  discovered  in  the 
warehouse  of  the  tithe  gatherer;  and  to  prevent 
waste,  he  personally  served  out  the  rations,  as  well  as 
the  ammunition,  which  was  limited. 

The  situation  of  the  besieged  was  becoming  pre 
carious.  Trujano  managed  to  make  it  known  to  Fa 
ther  Jose  Maria  Sanchez,  who  was  with  his  men  at 
Tehuacan.  Sanchez  and  the  cura  Tapia  forthwith 
started  with  a  considerable  force,  nine  guns,  and  a 
supply  of  provisions  to  his  relief.  Caldelas,  on  hear 
ing  of  their  approach,  concealed  his  coast  negroes 

ians;  'mando  cortar  las  orejas  a  veintitantos  indios,'  and  kept  the  victims 
pilloried  a  whole  day  under  the  gibbet.  Previous  to  this  horrid  act  of  bar 
barity  he  caused  a  large  number  of  natives  to  be  hanged.  fb.;  Carriedo,  Estud. 
Hist.,  ii.  18. 


438  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

in  a  thick  palm  grove.  It  was  the  17th  of  May.  The 
independents  came  on,  marching  in  a  careless  manner, 
and  on  nearing  the  town  were  fiercely  attacked  by  the 
negroes  and  completely  broken  up.  Sanchez  and 
Tapia  escaped  at  full  gallop,  leaving  all  their  artillery 
and  the  provisions.  Of  their  force  a  number  were 
killed,  others  captured,  and  the  rest,  except  a  few 
who  followed  the  leaders,  became  scattered.  Weeks 
passed  by,  and  at  last  Trujano's  only  hope  lay  in  get 
ting  word  to  Morelos,  a  most  difficult  task.  The 
Indian  hunter  of  Noyo,  who  shot  the  Dominican  friar 
alluded  to,  undertook  to  convey  a  message  to  Morelos, 
promising,  if  successful  in  crossing  the  lines,  to  send 
off  from  a  certain  height  two  rockets.  Trujano  waited 
anxiously.  In  due  time  he  saw  the  rockets,  and  his 
hopes  revived.  The  Indian  found  Morelos  in  Chi- 
lapa,  whither  he  had  proceeded  from  Chautla,  and  the 
chief  of  the  south  at  once  marched  with  a  strong  force 
to  relieve  Huajuapan.  The  same  Indian  brought 
back  the  glad  tidings.32 

Regules,  judging  from  the  manifestations  that  suc 
cor  was  at  hand,  summoned  a  council,  and  advocated 
raising  the  siege,  but  was  opposed  by  Caldelas. 
Morelos  detached  Miguel  Bravo  with  the  force  that 
Sanchez  and  Tapia  had  again  gathered,  with  orders  to 
pass  along  one  side  of  the  town.  Bravo  did  so,  and 
was  suddenly  assailed  by  Caldelas  and  his  negroes, 
losing  his  guns  and  having  to  retreat.  On  the  23d 
of  July,  in  the  afternoon,  Morelos  with  his  whole 
force  appeared  before  Huajuapan.  One  of  the  bodies  of 
his  troops  was  commanded  by  Hermenegildo  Galeana, 

32  It  is  said  that  both  times  he  went  through  the  royalist  lines  disguised 
as  a  hog.  Carriedo,  Estud.  Hist.,  19.  His  arrival  occurred  under  circum 
stances  that  were  attributed  to  a  special  providence.  Trujano  had  ordered 
a  novena  to  the  image  of  the  Seiior  de  los  corazones,  or  Lord  of  Hearts, 
venerated  in  the  town,  praying  for  divine  protection.  It  was  on  the  9th 
day  that  the  Noy6  Indian  returned  with  the  news  that  relief  was  on  the  way, 
which  convinced  all  that  their  prayers  had  been  granted.  Joy  followed  the 
deep  despondency;  and  it  was  manifested  by  the  ringing  of  bells,  firing 
of  cannon  and  rockets,  illuminations,  and  music.  The  besiegers  could  not 
understand  such  a  proceeding;  but  Regules'  suspicions  of  the  truth  were 
awakened.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  243-5. 


TRIUMPH  OF  MORELOS.  439 

A  battle  ensued,  which  for  its  fierceness  was  one  of 
the  most  noted  of  the  war.  Trujano  made  a  vigor 
ous  sally,  while  Morelos  charged  at  the  front.  The 
royalists  were  thus  between  two  fires;  but  they  made 
a  stout  defence,  Caldelas  particularly  with  his  400 
coast  negroes.  He  perished  pierced  by  the  enemy's 
lances.33 

All  was  now  lost.  Regules  and  his  subordinate 
Esperon  fled.  In  the  escape  Regules  struck  his  head 
against  the  branch  of  a  tree  and  was  thrown  down, 
vomiting  blood.  One  of  the  cavalry  soldiers  picked 
up  his  senseless  commander  and  conveyed  him  to 
Yanhuitlan,34  the  place  he  had  so  lately  left  flushed 
with  pride  and  hate.  Trujano  pursued  the  fleeing 
royalists  to  the  very  gates  of  Yanhuitlan  giving 
no  quarter.  Canon  San  Martin  then  assumed  the 
command  of  the  place;  but  when  the  soldiers  that 
had  been  left  behind  saw  their  beaten  comrades  re 
turning  panic-stricken,  they  began  to  hasten  from  the 
impending  danger;  and  the  officers,  after  holding  a 
council  of  war,  departed  with  the  troops  for  the  city 
of  Oajaca.35  Morelos'  triumph  was  complete;  all  the 
royalist  artillery,  a  large  quantity  of  muskets  and 
other  arms,  ammunition,  and  baggage  fell  into  his 
hands,  together  with  170  prisoners,  some  of  whom 
joined  his  service,  and  the  rest  were  sent  to  the  pris 
oners'  pen  at  Zacatula.36  The  siege  of  Huajuapan 

33  It  was  said  that  Caldelas,  indignant  at  finding  himself  neglected  at  the 
moment  of  greatest  danger,  was  seeking  Regules  with  pistol  in  hand  to  slay 
him.  Caldelas  was  a  Spaniard,  had  been  a  resident  of  the  southern  coast, 
and  was  much  esteemed  by  his  neighbors.  Morelos,  though  a  foe,  admired 
his  gallantry  and  other  high  qualities,  and  regretted  his  death.  Bustamante 
calls  him  'el  bravo  Caldelas;'  and  Alaman  says  of  him:  'Fu6  uno  de  los 
oficiales  mas  bizarros  que  hubo  en  esta  guerra. '  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  ii. 
99-100,  180-4;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mtj.,  iii.  249-52;  Mora,  Revol.  Mcx.,  iv.  367; 
Mendibil,  Eesumen  Hist.,  121-3;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mex.,  viii.  436-45. 

ZiCarrifdo,  Estud.  Hist.,  ii.  20.  Bonavia  did  not  hold  him  in  high  esteem. 
He  recovered  and  continued  his  services  at  Oajaca. 

35  One  hundred  prisoners  of  the  jail  were  offered  their  liberty  if  they  would 
take  care  of  60  wounded  on  the  journey,  which  service  they  rendered,  but  on 
arrival  at  Oajaca  the  pledge  was  violated. 

36  Bustamante  gives  the  number  of  slain  at  400.     Morelos  in  his  declara 
tions  merely  says  there  were  some  killed  on  both  sides.     Rayon's  secretary's 
record  has  it  that  Trujano  held  the  place  two  months  with  only  100  men;  that 
Hegules  had  upwards  of  500,  of  whom  100  were  slain  and  300  captured,  together 


440  RAYON  PRESIDENT;  MORELOS  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

lasted  111  days.  The  town  was  much  damaged37  by 
the  artillery  of  the  enemy,  there  being  evidences  to 
be  seen  everywhere  of  the  heroic  defence  made  by 
Trujano  and  the  garrison.  Morelos  recruited  his  army 
from  these  men  who  had  displayed  such  devotion  to 
the  cause,  and  created  a  regiment  that  he  called  the 
San  Lorenzo,38  the  command  of  which  was  given  to 
Trujano. 

The  victory  in  the  Mizteca  opened  to  Morelos  the 
gates  of  Oajaca;  but  though  advised  by  Trujano  and 
others  to  attempt  its  capture,  he  declined.  It  was 
thought  by  some  that  he  apprehended  a  strong  resist 
ance,  which  would  have  delayed  his  plan  of  capturing 
Tehuacan,  which  he  could  reach  before  Llano,  at  that 
time  engaged  in  conveying  the  convoy  to  Vera  Cruz, 
could  arrive.  Others  say  that  he  wished  above  all  to 
organize  the  troops  within  the  territory  placed  under 
his  command  by  the  supreme  junta. 

We  will  now  for  a  while  leave  Morelos  after  his  vic 
tory  in  Oajaca,  and  the  royalist  commanders  cam 
paigning  in  Guanajuato,  Puebla,  and  Vera  Cruz,  to  de 
vote  our  attention  to  parliamentary  matters  in  Spain, 
which  are  intimately  connected  with  the  events  of  that 
period  in  Spanish  America. 

with  400  muskets,  16  cannon,  and  other  things.  Diario  de  Operac.,  in  Her 
nandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  617. 

37  Bustamante,  who  saw  the  town  soon  after,  states  that  it '  qued6  hecha  un 
harnero.' 

38  Because  they  had  been  exposed  to  fire  on  all  sides;  named  after  Saint 
Lawrence  who  was  put  on  a  hot  gridiron  and  slowly  broiled.  Rivera,  Gob. 
Mex.,  ii.  54. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 
1811-1812. 

GOVERNMENT  OF  SPAIN — THE  C6RTES  AND  NATIONAL  SOVEREIGNTY— CHAR 
ACTER  OF  THE  MEMBERS— THE  DIPUTACTON  AMERICANA  AND  ITS  POLICY 
— ITS  DEMANDS  AND  CHARACTER  OF  CONCESSIONS — DEPUTY  PEREZ  FROM 
PCEBLA — DEPUTY  CISNEROS  ASKS  FOR  MEXICAN  AUTONOMY  AND  EVEN 
TUAL  INDEPENDENCE — ARIZPE— MIER— FORCED  LOAN — REPRESENTA 
TION  OF  THE  CONSULADO  OF  MEXICO— BRITISH  OFFERS  OF  MEDIATION — 

NATIONAL  CONSTITUTION  AS  ADOPTED — ITS  PUBLICATION  IN  MEXICO — 
THE  PRESS— ELECTION  OF  AYUNTAMIENTOS — ANIMOSITY  OF  THE  NATIVES 

TOWARD   THE   SPANIARDS— CONSTITUTION    PRACTICALLY   SUSPENDED. 

THE  Spanish  cortes,  all  Spanish  America  being  rep 
resented  therein,  were  installed  as  a  single  chamber 
at  the  island  of  Leon,  in  southern  Spain,  on  the  24th 
of  September,  1810.  One  hundred  and  two  deputies 
were  present.  Of  their  number,  nineteen  were  chosen 
by  natives  residing  in  Cddiz  as  representatives  of  such 
provinces  as  were  then  under  control  of  the  French 
troops,  and  which  for  that  reason  could  not  freely  hold 
elections,  and  twenty-nine  were  elected  by  natives  of 
America  and  the  Philippine  Islands  then  dwelling  in 
the  same  province.  These  forty-eight  representatives 
sat  in  the  chamber  for  the  time  being  as  substitutes,  or 
suplentes  as  they  were  called,  until  regularly  chosen 
deputies  from  their  respective  provinces  could  appear. 
Those  called  to  represent  New  Spain  were  Andres 
Sabariego,  lawyer;  Francisco  Fernandez  Munilla,  a 
retired  captain;  Jose  Maria  Couto,  parish  priest  from 
Puebla;  Jose  Maria  Gutierrez  de  Teran,  a  retired 
officer  of  the  royal  garde-du-corps;  Maximo  Mal- 

(441) 


442  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

donado  and  Salvador  de  San  Martin,  prebendaries 
of  Guadalajara;  and  Octaviano  Obregon,  an  oidor  of 
Mexico.1  In  due  time  proprietary  representatives 
from  New  Spain  and  other  Spanish  American  and 
Asiatic  provinces  also  presented  themselves.  All 
the  members  had  to  take  an  oath  to  support  the 
catholic  religion,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  creeds; 
to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Spanish  nation;  to 
preserve  all  her  dominions  for  Fernando  VII.,  then 
a  prisoner  of  Napoleon  in  France;  and  to  observe  the 
laws  of  Spain;  reserving  the  right  to  modify  or  alter 
them  when  deemed  conducive  to  the  national  welfare. 
Some  days  later  the  five  regents  of  the  kingdom  re 
signed,  and^  three  were  appointed  in  their  stead  by 
the  cortes,  namely,  General  Blake,  and  two  naval 
officers,  Ciscar  and  Agar;  the  last  named,  being  a 
native  of  Venezuela,  had  been  specially  selected  that 
he  might  represent  America  in  the  regency. 

The  grave  question  of  freedom  of  the  press  was 
soon  on  the  tapis,  giving  rise  to  heated  debate,  and  to 
the  organization  of  parties  which  kept  up  constant 
\varfare  during  the  term.  In  favor  of  reform,  and  of 
a  change  in  the  principles  of  government  hitherto 
accepted  in  Spain,  were  the  young  deputies,  several 
professors,  and  all  the  priests  supposed  to  be  partisans 
of  Jansenism.  They  constituted  the  liberal  party.  The 
others  looked  unfavorably  on  innovation,  and  urged 
the  slow  adoption  of  such  measures  only  as  necessity 
demanded.  For  a  time  the  conservatives  had  no  par 
ticular  appellation,  but  at  last  the  epithet  of  servil  was 
applied  to  them.2  The  deputies  of  the  ultramarine 

1  Most  of  the  representatives  of  the  provinces  in  Spain,  both  proprietary 
and  substitutes,  were  professors,  lawyers,  or  ecclesiastics — among  these  last, 
a  number  were  said  to  be  jansenists — public  officials,  and  some  young  men 
who  had  read  the  French  philosophers  of  the  previous  century,  and  were 
therefore  imbued  with  the  ideas  and  principles  of  the  French  revolution.    The 
American  suplentes  were  mostly  lawyers,  and  priests  who  had  gone  to  Spain 
after  preferment  from  the  royal  court,  with  a  sprinkling  of  military  men 
who  had  served  in  America  but  had  been  long  established  in  Spain,  and  a  few 
employes  of  the  government. 

2  Servile;  or  worse  still,  as  one  of  the  opponents  treated  them  by  detaching 
the  syllables,  thus,  ser  vll,  to  be  vile,  or  a  vile  being. 


NEW  WORLD  DEMANDS.  443 

colonies  generally  united  on  all  issues  affecting  Amer 
ica,  and  were  called  "la  diputacion  americana."  They 
formed  a  party  by  themselves,  usually  leaning  toward 
the  liberal  side,  and  thus  giving  the  liberal  party  a 
large  majority.  They  kept  up  the  same  organization  in 
successive  cortes,  taking  but  little  interest  in  matters 
not  American;  but  they  courted  European  influence 
for  obvious  reasons. 

The  cortes  having  at  their  first  sitting  declared 
themselves  sovereign,  the  American  deputies  moved 
that  the  act  should  be  transmitted  to  the  colonies, 
accompanied  with  certain  decrees  conducive  to  a  ter 
mination  of  the  differences  that  had  broken  out 
between  the  Creoles  and  Spaniards.  The  chamber 
acquiesced,  and  appointed  a  committee  of  Americans 
to  frame  such  resolutions  as  they  might  deem  proper. 
Whereupon  the  committee  demanded,  in  general 
terms,  first,  that  the  American  provinces  should  have, 
to  place  them  on  an  equal  footing  with  those  of  Spain, 
the  number  of  deputies  allowed  under  the  rule  estab 
lished  on  the  1st  of  January  for  elections  in  Spain; 
and  second,  a  discontinuance  of  all  persecutions  and 
measures  issued  and  based  on  the  ground  that  the 
disturbances  in  the  ultramarine  provinces  had  sprung 
from  a  desire  for  separation  from  the  mother  country, 
including  the  recall  of  all  commissions  for  the  subju 
gation  of  Americans;  and  finally,  that  all  American 
deputies  chosen  pursuant  to  the  system  prescribed  for 
the  cortes  by  the  regency,  should  be  admitted  upon 
their  arrival  and  presentation  of  their  credentials. 

The  magnitude  of  the  American  demands  certainly 
called  for  a  more  mature  study  than  those  deputies 
would  naturally  give  time  for.  The  chamber  ordered, 
however,  that  the  decree  already  passed  should  be 
published  without  delay  and  circulated  throughout 
the  ultramarine  provinces.  The  other  interesting 
points  were  left  for  future  consideration;  and  mean 
time,  by  an  act  of  the  1 5th  of  October,  1810,  passed 
in  secret  session,  it  was  confirmed  and  sanctioned  that 


444  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

the  ultramarine  dominions  were  beyond  all  doubt  the 
equals  in  rights  with  the  Spanish  provinces  in  Europe;3 
the  cortes  assuming  the  duty  of  providing  whatever 
might  conduce  to  the  welfare  of  the  people  dwelling 
beyond  the  seas,  and  of  establishing  the  number  and 
form  of  national  representation  in  both  hemispheres. 
A  general  and  full  amnesty  was  also  decreed  for  all 
political  offences,  on  condition  of  the  sovereign  au 
thority  established  in  Spain  being  unconditionally 
recognized.4 

The  American  deputies  then  laid  before  the  cham 
ber  on  the  16th  of  December,  1810,  eleven  proposi 
tions  embodying  the  sum  total  of  American  griev 
ances.  They  were  sincere  in  their  efforts  to  do  away 
with  all  causes  of  future  differences;  but  it  is  very 
evident  that  they  little  understood  the  spirit  of  the 
revolution  then  agitating  the  Spanish  colonies.  The 
propositions  embraced  the  following  points:  1.  equal 
ity  of  representation,  in  proportion  to  population,  with 
Spain;  2.  agriculture,  manufactures,  and  mechanical 
trades  to  be  free  from  restriction ;  3.  freedom  to  ex 
port  and  import  produce  and  merchandise,  in  national 
or  foreign  bottoms,  all  ports  in  America  to  be  therefore 
opened  to  trade;  4.  free  trade  between  America  and 
the  Asiatic  possessions;  5.  all  privileges  restricting 
such  freedom  to  be  at  once  abolished;  6.  the  suppres 
sion  of  government  monopolies,  compensating  the 
royal  treasury  for  the  consequent  loss  of  revenue  by 
a  special  duty  on  each  article  so  freed;  7.  the  working 

3  '  El  inconcuso  concepto  de  que  los  dominios  espanoles  de  ambos  hemis- 
ferios  son  iguales. '  Ctirtes  Diario,  i.  7,  10,  12,  24-6,  46. 

*  Decree  no.  5  of  the  extraordinary  c6rtes,  i.  10.  Of  this  ample  amnesty 
so  earnestly  called  for  by  the  diputacion  americana,  and  from  which  so  many 
beneficial  effects  were  expected,  several  persons  took  advantage,  among  them 
the  ex-viceroy  Iturrigaray,  and  the  lawyer  Juan  Francisco  Azcarate,  who 
had  been  under  arrest  since  September  1808,  though  allowed  the  privilege 
of  his  own  dwelling  for  a  prison.  Others  returned  to  their  country  to  be 
drawn  into  the  vortex  of  revolution,  and  to  lose  their  lives  on  the  scaffold — 
instance  Acufia  and  Alconedo.  Hidalgo  and  Allende  disdainfully  refused  to 
accept  the  tender  made  them  by  Cruz  at  Saltillo,  as  we  have  seen.  Lesser 
chiefs  accepted  the  pardon  when  the  law  was  published  by  the  viceroy.  The 
results  of  the  measure  were  unimportant,  however,  as  most  of  the  insurgents 
looked  upon  it  with  indifference.  Alaman,  Hist.  M6j.t  iii.  10-12. 


ELEVEN  PROPOSITIONS.  445 

of  quicksilver  mines  to  be  free;  8.  Americans,  whether 
white  men  or  Indians,  and  the  descendants  of  either 
class,  to  have  the  same  political  rights  as  European 
Spaniards,  particularly  the  right  to  be  appointed  to 
offices  of  honor  or  emolument  at  the  royal  court  or 
in  any  part  of  the  monarchy;  9.  one  half  at  least  of 
the  public  offices  in  each  kingdom  or  possession  to  be 
filled  by  natives  of  that  kingdom;  10.  a  l junta  con- 
sultiva  de  propuestas,'  or  nominating  board,  to  be  con 
stituted,  charged  with  the  duty  of  carrying  out  the 
preceding  clause;5  11.  and  finally,  the  restoration  of 
the  Jesuits,  as  necessary  for  the  spread  of  knowledge 
and  for  the  progress  of  the  missions. 

The  proprietary  deputies  for  Puebla  and  Tlascala, 
doctors  Antonio  Joaquin  Perez  and  Jose  Miguel 
Guride  y  Alcocer,  arrived  and  took  their  seats  about 
the  time  the  propositions  were  up  for  discussion;  and 
on  the  31st  of  December  they  signified  their  assent 
thereto,  asking  that  they  should  be  acted  upon  with 
out  delay,  in  view  of  the  disturbed  condition  of  all 
the  American  possessions.  The  chamber  accordingly, 
though  not  without  considerable  opposition,  decreed 
to  devote  two  days  in  each  week,  namely,  Wednes 
days  and  Fridays,  to  the  subject.6  But  the  4th  of 
January,  1811,  on  motion  of  Perez,  the  American  dep 
uties  were  asked  by  the  cortes  to  issue  an  address  to 
their  constituents  to  stir  up  sentiments  in  favor  of 
the  mother  country,  that  they  might  aid  her  as  much 
as  possible  with  money  to  carry  on  the  struggle 
against  France.  Perez  was  warmly  commended 
for  his  patriotism.  The  European  deputies,  not  to 
be  outdone  in  generosity,  acceded  to  a  proposi- 

5  Such  board  to  be  composed  of  the  senior  oidor,  the  rector  of  the  univer 
sity,  the  dean  of  the  college  of  lawyers,  the  highest  military  officer,  and  the 
highest  treasury  official.     It  was  to  sit  at  the  capital  of  the  vice-royalty  or 
captain-generalcy,   for  filling   each  respective  office  within  its  district,  *al 
turno  Americano,'  or  when  the  American  term  comes,  '  &  cuya  tevna  deberan 
cefiirse  precisamente  las  autoridades  a  quienes  incumba  la  provision.'  Gucrra, 
Hist.  Revol  N.  Esp.t  ii.  047-54;  Negrete,  Hex.  Slg.  XIX.,  v.  246-7;  O6rtes 
Diario,  ii.  316-26,  346-51. 

6  Cortes  Diario,  ii.  233-4. 


446  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

tion  of  the  Peruvian  deputy,  Dionisio  Inca  Yum- 
pangui,7  that  the  laws  of  the  Indies  enacted  by  the 
catholic  kings  for  the  protection  and  advancement  of 
the  Indians  should  be  made  practical.  It  was  ordered 
that  this  act  of  the  cortes  should  be  read  on  three 
consecutive  days  in  the  parish  church  of  each  town 
in  America  and  the  Spanish  Asiatic  possessions. 

The  discussion  of  the  American  propositions  was 
begun  on  the  9th.  It  soon  became  evident  that  the 
European  deputies  had  little  knowledge  of  America 
beyond  matters  relating  to  her  discovery  and  con 
quest.  Even  the  suplentes  representing  America, 
though  able  men  enough,  knew  little  in  regard  to 
administration,  manners  and  customs  of  the  inhab 
itants,  advance  in  agriculture,  arts,  sciences,  letters, 
etc.  Vicente  Morales  Duarez,  from  Peru,  was  in 
deed  the  only  one  who  had  made  a  study  of  the 
authors  treating  of  American  affairs.  There  were 
present,  then,  only  the  two  recently  arrived  repre 
sentatives,  Perez  and  Guride,  competent  to  enlight 
en  the  house.  A  few  days  later  came  another  who 
took  an  active  part,  Mariano  de  Mendiola,  deputy  for 
Queretaro.8  The  second,  seventh,  and  eighth  propo 
sitions  were  passed  without  discussion.  The  first, 
after  a  warm  debate,  was  rejected.9  Negroes  and 
mulattoes  had  not  been  embraced  in  the  proposi 
tion,  because  a  law  of  October  15,  1810,  had  excluded 
them.  Equality  of  representation  for  future  cortes 
was  all  that  the  Americans  succeeded  in  obtaining 
for  the  present.  The  difficulty  encountered  by  them 
was  the  inexpediency  of  granting  equal  political  rights 
to  the  Indian  population.  Perez  was  accused  of  hav 
ing  urged  the  European  deputies  to  stand  firm  for  the 
denial.10 

7  A  lineal  descendant  of  the  royal  family  of  that  country,  who  when  a 
child  had  been  brought  to  Spain  in  the  reign  of  Carlos  III. 

8  The  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  him  Jan.  15,  1811.  Ctfrtes  Diario, 
ii.  401. 

9 By  64  nays  to  56  yeas.  Id.,  1811,  iii.  31. 

10 ' Respoiidiendo  '61  con  su  cabeza  que  Mexico  no  lo  llevaria  £  inal.' 
Guerra,  Hist.  RevoL  N.  Esp.t  ii.  648;  Alaman,  iii.  105. 


EIGHT  OF  REPRESENTATION.  447 

Evaristo  Perez  de  Castro,  a  European  deputy,  then 
moved  that  the  Americans  should  have  the  right 
of  a  representation  exactly  equal  to  that  of  Spain, 
and  that  the  forthcoming  constitution  should  estab 
lish  the  mode  of  representation;  but  elections  should 
be  held  in  America  in  the  same  manner  as  in  Spain 
for  the  cortes  then  sitting,  namely,  one  deputy 
for  every  50,000  inhabitants.  The  American  depu 
ties  supported  the  motion,  and  discussion  followed. 
There  was  some  excitement,  and  harsh  words  were 
used  on  both  sides,  the  European  deputies  speaking 
of  the  inaptitude  of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  ingratitude 
of  the  Spanish  Americans  in  not  being  satisfied  with 
the  liberal  concessions  hitherto  made  by  the  c6rtes. 
The  question  was  finally  voted  upon  on  the  7th  of 
February;  and  as  Perez  de  Castro  had  divided  his 
motion  into  two  parts,  the  first  was  approved  and  the 
second  rejected.11  The  European  deputies,  to  show 
their  friendly  feeling  toward  their  American  col 
leagues,  as  well  as  their  appreciation  of  Perez'  ef 
forts  on  behalf  of  the  mother  country,  had  on  the 
24th  of  January  chosen  him  president  of  the  chamber, 
he  being  the  first  American  that  had  been  so  honored. 
He  was  also  placed  on  the  committee  to  frame  the 
constitution.  The  Americans,  however,  with  or  with 
out  just  grounds,  began  to  suspect  that  Perez,  who 
was  a  canon  of  Puebla,  was  working  for  a  bishop's 
mitre.12  The  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  propositions,  all 
of  which  concerned  trade,  gave  rise  to  warm  debates. 
They  contained  demands  of  a  very  alarming  nature  at 
that  period.  Their  further  consideration  was  put  off 
till  such  time  as  the  cortes  could  obtain  the  opinion 
of  several  corporations  in  New  Spain.13  The  resolu 
tion  of  the  sixth  proposition,  calling  for  the  abolition  of 

"The  approval  of  the  first  was  by  123  ayes  against  4  nays;  the  rejection 
of  the  second  by  69  nays  to  61  ayes.  The  latter  had  for  its  object  that  the 
equality  should  have  effect  in  the  then  sitting  cortes.  Cortes  Diario,  1811,  iii. 
290;  Ataman,  Hit.Mcj.,  iii.  17-24. 

12  The  c6rtes  had  transferred  themselves  on  the  24th  of  Feb.  to  Cddiz. 

13  In  a  chapter  on  the  commerce  of  Mexico,  I  give  the  iinal  results. 


448  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

estancos,  was  also  postponed;  the  only  important  one 
being  that  of  tobacco.  The  ninth  and  tenth  were  re 
served  for  action  after  the  constitution  should  have 
been  enacted.  The  eleventh,  calling  for  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  Jesuits,  was  rejected  almost  unani 
mously.  A  different  result  could  hardly  have  been 
expected  from  a  chamber  constituted  as  that  was. 
Indeed,  a  number  of  the  American  deputies  had  ob 
jected  to  the  proposition,  and  had  affixed  their  names 
to  it  only  in  deference  to  its  author,  Deputy  Duarez; 
and  one  actually  refused  to  sign  it. 

About  the  time  this  discussion  terminated,  there 
arrived  at  Cadiz  on  a  British  line-of-battle  ship  a 
number  of  deputies  regularly  elected  in  New  Spain. 
They  were  mostly  ecclesiastics,  canons  of  divers  cathe 
drals,  the  deputy  from  Yera  Cruz  being  one  exception; 
and  their  credentials  being  approved,  on  the  27th  of 
February  they  took  their  seats.  A  few  days  after,  the 
venerable  Doctor  Jose  Beye  de  Cisneros,  one  of  the 
representatives  for  Mexico  recently  come,14  presented 
a  memorandum  on  the  origin  of  the  insurrection  in 
New  Spain,  attributing  the  movement  to  the  great 
love  of  the  people  for  Spain,  and  their  fear  of  being 
turned  over  to  France.15  Cisneros  wanted  the  prov 
inces  of  America  to  have  a  certain  autonomy,  and 
proposed  measures  toward  this  end,  namely,  the  cre 
ation  of  a  provincial  legislature,  and  a  supreme  legis 
lature  in  each  dominion,  the  latter  to  represent  the 
government  of  Spain,16  and  the  eventual  declaration 
of  the  independence  of  Spanish  America — that  is  to 

14He  had  an  allowance  of  $12,000  a  year  from  the  ayuntamiento  of  Mexico, 
and  being  frank,  hospitable,  and  generous,  his  house  was  at  all  times  open  to 
his  colleagues.  Whenever  the  American  deputies  were  offended  by  some 
occurrence  in  the  cortes,  he  would  say,  '  Esto,  amigos,  no  tiene  mas  que  un 
remedio,  que  es  el  P.  Hidalgo,'  alluding  to  the  revolution  begun  in  Mexico, 
which  he  strongly  approved  of.  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  61. 

^Guerra,  JHst.  Itevol.  N.  Esj).,  ii.  655.  The  diarios  de  c6rtes  make  no 
mention  of  this  document;  possibly  it  was  considered  in  secret  session.  I 
have  already,  in  connection  with  Cos'  plan  de  paz  y  guerra,  and  with  Rayon's 
letter  to  Morelos,  given  the  real  reason  of  the  revolutionists'  use  of  the 
name  of  Fernando. 

16  To  which  he  said,  '  estuviesen  sujetos  los  vireyes  y  togados  despoticos. ? 
Guerm,  Hist,  fievol.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  GG5;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  52-3. 


FORCED  LOANS.  449 

say,  in  the  event  of  Spain  becoming  subjugated. 
The  ultramarine  committee  approved  the  plan;  but  it 
lay  on  the  table  eight  months  or  more,  the  European 
deputies  opposing  its  reading  on  the  gronnd  that  it 
was  revolutionary.17 

Next  it  was  resolved  to  extend  to  America  a  forced 
loan  decreed  in  Spain  on  the  silver  plate  of  the 
churches  and  private  persons,  excepting  only  that  in 
the  churches  of  Indians,  that  of  the  church  of  Guada- 
lupe,  and  that  of  the  parish  churches.18  This  decree 
was  never  published  in  New  Spain,  but  the  viceroy 
did  seize  the  plate  of  private  persons,  as  I  stated,  but 
as  his  own  measure,  and  with  a  promise  of  reimburse 
ment.  No  silver  plate  was  taken  from  the  churches. 
Other  minor  measures  affecting  America  followed, 
most  of  which  I  allude  to  indirectly  elsewhere.  Other 
deputies  arrived  from  time  to  time,  and  so  the  num 
ber  of  American  members  was  completed.  Among 
the  suplentes  of  New  Spain  the  most  remarkable  was 
Jose  Maria  Gutierrez  de  Teran,  not  only  by  reason  of 
his  eloquence,  but  also  for  his  sterling  character  and 
energetic  speech.  But  among  American  representa 
tives,  many  of  whom  were  an  honor  to  their  country, 
there  was  one  particularly  bright  man,  the  deputy 
from  the  'provincias  interims  de  oriente/  Doctor  Mi 
guel  Ramos  Arizpe,  parish  priest  of  the  villa  of  Bor- 
bon  in  the  colony  of  Nuevo  Santander,  now  state  of 
Tamaulipas.  He  was  a  native  of  Coahuila,  and  be 
gan  his  professional  studies  in  the  seminary  of  Mon 
terey,  finishing  in  Guadalajara.  He  was  full  of  spirit, 
fond  of  talking,  and  one  would  never  suspect,  either 
from  his  manner  or  dress,  that  he  was  a  priest.  He 
thought  his  countrymen  too  patient  and  gentle,  and 
he  would  often  say,  "I  am  not  a  Mexican;  I  am  a 
Comanche;"  and  he  came  to  be  known  in  the  c6rtes 
by  that  name.  Alarnan  assures  us  there  were  some 

17  'A  revolutionary  plan ! '  cried  Cisneros,  '  they  are  a  pack  of  fools  who 
will  chive  America  to  independence.'  Guerra,  Hist.  Revol.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  650. 

18 On  the  motion,  in  the  order  given,  of  Perez,  Guride,  and  Gordoa,  depu 
ties  respectively  from  Puebla,  Tlascala,  and  Zacatecas. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    29 


450  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IX  SPAIN. 

marks  of  the  Comanche  in  his  face  ;  a  mixture  of  can 
dor  and  malice,  of  energy  and  suspiciousness.  His 
nose  was  small,  round,  and  flat,  hardly  affording  prom 
inence  enough  to  hold  his  spectacles,  which,  when  not 
concealing  a  pair  of  small  flashing  eyes,  were  sus 
pended  on  his  heavy  black  eyebrows.  His  round  face 
became  exceedingly  animated  when  his  mind  was 
occupied  with  public  or  social  affairs.  His  small, 
thick,  muscular  form  went  well  with  the  face;  when 
he  spoke  his  movements  were  those  of  an  athlete 
rather  than  of  an  orator.  Careless  of  dress,  prodigal 
in  his  habits,  generous  with  his  friends,  relentless  as  an 
enemy,  knowing  little  of  European  politics,  but  under 
standing  well  men  and  human  nature,  speaking  seldom 
in  public,  but  carrying  his  measures  by  skill  and  cun 
ning,  he  was  far  in  advance  of  the  average  American 
representative  in  Europe.  And  Arizpe  was  not  only 
the  most  prominent  American  deputy  in  Spain,  but 
in  later  times,  in  republican  Mexico  he  became  one 
of  her  most  distinguished  statesmen. 

The  A.merican  deputies  made  quite  free  use  of  the 
press  for  the  support  of  their  principles.  Cisneros, 
Iturrigaray's  lawyer,  replied  over  the  signature  of 
Don  Facundo  Lizarza,  to  the  pamphlet  of  J  uan  Lopez 
Cancelada,19  former  editor  of  the  Gazeta  de  Mexico, 
entitled  Verdad  sabiday  buena  fe  guardada,  giving  a 
narrative  of  Iturrigaray's  arrest,  together  with  the 
causes  that  led  to  it.  Cancelada  was  at  the  same  time 
publishing  a  newspaper  called  El  Telegrafo  Americano, 
which  though  issued  in  Cadiz  was  supported  by  Span 
iards  residing  in  Mexico,  and  had  been  established  for 
the  express  purpose  of  upholding  the  views  and  inter 
ests  of  the  'partido  espanol.'  In  opposition  to  that 
journal,  the  deputy  from  Tlascala,  Doctor  Guride  y 
Alcocer,  established  another,  under  the  name  of  El 
Censor,  which  was  a  Spanish  American  organ,  and  had 
a  number  of  prominent  Americans  residing  in  Cadiz 

19  One  of  Iturrigaray's  bitterest  enemies;  he  was  sent  away  to  Spain  'bajo 
partida  de  registro, '  by  Viceroy  Archbishop  Lizana. 


MIER  Y  GUEKRA.  451 

among  its  contributors.  Two  of  the  ablest  were  Pablo 
de  La  Llave,  and  Doctor  Servando  Teresa  de  Mier  y 
Guerra,  The  first  named  was  a  clergyman,  and  a  na 
tive  of  Cordoba,  in  the  province  of  Vera  Cruz ;  a  man 
of  solid  instruction,  who  in  Madrid  devoted  himself 
to  botany.  He  figured  later  as  a  minister  of  state  in 
Mexico.  We  shall  meet  Doctor  Mier  again  in  Mex 
ico,  both  before  and  after  her  final  separation  from 
Spain.20 

20  Mier  was  a  man  of  remarkable  ability.  His  birthplace  was  Monterey, 
in  Nuevo  Leon,  having  descended  from  one  of  the  families  that  settled  there 
in  1599.  His  father  had  been  governor  and  captain-general  of  Nuevo  Leon. 
After  completing  his  studies  he  professed  as  a  Dominican  friar  in  Mexico, 
and  afterward  was  made  a  doctor  of  theology.  In  a  short  time  he  became 
noted  for  his  eloquence  and  sound  reasoning  in  the  pulpit,  and  particularly 
on  his  preaching  the  sermon  on  the  8th  of  Nov.  1794,  at  the  solemn  obsequies 
of  Hernan  Cortjs,  which  were  attended  by  the  viceroy,  the  courts,  prelates, 
and  the  elite  of  Mexican  society.  Another  great  discourse  that  he  delivered 
in  the  colegiata  of  Guadalupe  on  the  13th  of  Dec.  of  the  same  year  was  the 
beginning  of  the  series  of  misfortunes  which  he  experienced  during  his  life.  In 
that  discourse  he  denied  tliut  there  had  been  an  actual  apparition  to  the  Ind 
ian  Juan  Diego,  as  had  been  reported  and  was  believed  by  so  many,  of  the 
so-called  virgen  de  Guadalupe.  Gomez,  Diario,  422.  The  effect  of  the  sermon 
was  at  first  a  great  triumph  for  the  orator,  and  for  a  few  days  he  enjoyed 
the  praises  of  his  friends;  but  in  the  mean  time  the  ecclesiastical  censorship 
took  the  matter  into  consideration  by  order  of  Archbishop  Haro,  and  the 
end  of  it  was  that  Mier  was  arrested,  and  sentenced  to  be  confined  ten  years 
in  one  of  the  most  austere  convents  of  his  order  in  Spain.  His  sufferings  were 
such,  even  before  sentence,  that  nature  gave  away,  and  he  offered  to  retract 
his  statements,  and  even  to  prepare  and  publish  a  discourse  against  that  ser 
mon,  but  nothing  availed  him.  Some  days  later  was  published  '  Inter  mis- 
sarum  solemnia,'  an  abusive  edict  that  may  justly  be  called  a  defamation  of 
character.  He  was  allowed  no  defence,  no  appeal,  none  of  the  tutelary  forms 
of  justice.  The  sermon  originating  this  infamous  treatment  was  in  1799 
referred  by  the  council  of  the  Indies  to  the  Academia  de  la  Historia,  when  it 
was  decided,  in  Feb.  1800,  that  the  author  had  not  actually  denied  the  appa 
rition  of  Guadalupe;  and  that  his  sermon  contained  nothing  in  any  manner 
worthy  of  theological  censure  or  note.  It  was  added  that  the  archbishop  had 
exceeded  his  authority,  and  all  that  had  been  done  in  Mexico,  as  well  as  the 
sentence,  was  illegal  and  unjust.  'Un  hoinbre  de  honradez  y  de  me'rito  cayo 
maniatado  en  mano  de  sus  verdugos. '  Payno,  Escritos  Dr  Mier,  5-7.  This 
is  a  work  containing  the  memoranda  incomplete  of  Dr  Mier's  adventures 
from  the  time  of  his  arrest  in  Mexico,  and  in  Europe,  and  particularly  of  his 
sufferings  in  Spain. 

Mier  travelled  in  Europe;  and  in  Rome,  to  escape  the  persecutions  of  his 
order,  had  himself  secularized.  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  insurrection 
against  the  French  he  became  the  chaplain  of  a  Spanish  regiment  and  served 
some  time  till  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  escaped  when  being  carried  to 
France.  On  his  return  to  Cadiz  he  was  promised  a  prebend.  Meantime  he 
wrote  vehement  letters  011  American  affairs  to  El  Espanol,  published  in  Lon 
don.  Whether  it  was  from  fear  of  persecution,  as  he  alleged,  or  that  Itur- 
rigaray  allowed  him  a  stipend  to  write  in  his  defence  in  that  city,  he  went 
there  and  published,  under  the  name  of  Doctor  Guerra,  his  second  surname, 
his  ffistoria  de  la  Revolution  de  Nueva  Espafia,  anttguamente  Andhuac.  Lon- 
'  don,  1813,  2  vol.  Svo,  i.,  liii.  and  304  pp.  8  1.;  ii.  305-778  pp.,  and  app.  of  pp. 


452  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IX  SPAIN. 

The  Spanish  American  residents  in  Cadiz  were  not 
content  with  discussions  in  the  cortes  and  polemics 
in  the  press,  and  at  times  resorted  to  more  direct  hos 
tilities.  With  the  increase  of  their  number,  the  aid  of 
the  press,  particularly  of  El  Espanol,  and  the  progress 
made  by  the  revolution  in  nearly  all  Spanish  America, 
the  deputies  assumed  a  more  decided  tone  in  the  cham 
ber.  On  the  1st  of  August  they  presented  an  address, 
reiterating  the  demand  contained  in  the  eleven  prop 
ositions,  and  insisting  upon  their  adoption.  They  also 
added  another  demand,  providing  for  the  establish 
ment  of  provincial  juntas  similar  to  those  in  Spain, 
to  hold  the  government  of  their  respective  districts, 
and  thus  restrain  the  despotism  of  the  rulers.21  The 
signers  of  this  address  asked  the  cortes  to  rise  su 
perior  to  prejudice,  and  treat  the  matter  with  fairness 
and  liberality.  The  address  was  read  in  secret  session, 
and  caused  much  discussion,  but  no  action  was  taken 

i.-xlvi.  This  work,  of  which  mention  has  already  been  made,  treats  of  the 
events  in  the  years  1808-13;  the  first  volume  covering  the  period  from 
July  15,  1803,  to  January  17,  1811,  and  giving  a  synopsis  of  the  origin 
of  the  insurrection,  as  also  a  full  account  of  Hidalgo's  revolution,  cam 
paign,  etc.  The  second  volume  contains  political  events  from  Jan.  1811 
to  March  9,  1813,  principally  Morelos'  campaigns;  it  also  furnishes  lengthy 
debates  in  the  Spanish  cortes,  with  comments  thereon.  The  author  tries  to 
appear  impartial,  but  at  times  allows  himself  to  be  carried  away  by  passion 
in  speaking  of  the  Spanish  oppressive  colonial  system,  and  of  the  events  con 
nected  with  the  French  invasion  of  Spain.  His  bitterness  reaches  the  highest 
S)int  at  tlie  mention  of  certain  names  that  are  supremely  hateful  to  him. 
idalgo  is  his  hero,  and  other  revolutionary  leaders  receive  their  meed  of 
praioO.  His  historical  and  statistical  illustrations,  as  well  as  his  comments 
on  affairs  in  general,  prove  a  cultivated  mind,  and  evince  great  study;  and 
those  on  European  policy  in  ]  articular  show  his  familiarity  with  it.  The 
style  is  elegant  and  full  of  spirit,  abounding  in  opportune  witticisms,  which 
reveal  the  author's  clear  mind,  erudition,  and  sound  judgment.  Mier  con 
tinued  writing  till  Iturrigaray  noticed  that  the  work  was  becoming  an 
apology  for  Mexican  independence,  which  did  not  enter  into  the  ex-viceroy's 
views,  and  the  allowance  to  meet  expenses  was  stopped.  The  author  still 
continued  writing,  but  when  his  means  gave  out  and  he  could  not  pay  the 
printer,  the  Litter  attached  the  copies  on  hand,  and  caused  Mier  to  be  put 
in  the  debtors'  prison,  where  he  might  have  remained  but  for  the  arrival 
of  the  first  envoys  from  Buenos  Aires,  who  paid  the  printer  and  took  the 
books,  all  of  which  they  sent  to  their  own  country;  but  the  vessel  on  which 
they  were  shipped  was  wrecked  and  the  books  lost.  Only  a  few  copies  that 
were  distributed  during  its  publication  exist. 

21  The  paper  was  drawn  up  by  Doctor  Guride,  deputy  for  Tlascala,  and 
signed  by  33  deputies;  the  signature  of  Mani.au,  deputy  for  Vera  Cruz,  does 
not  appear  on  it.  Ei  JEvpaiiol  published  it  March  1812,  iv.,  no.  24,  370.  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mcj.y  iii.,  app.  no.  2,  5. 


ELECTION  OF  DEPUTIES.  453 

beyond  referring  it  to  a  committee.  All  the  points 
embraced  in  it  were  afterward  considered  as  settled 
by  clauses  in  the  constitution  when  adopted. 

The  committee  on  the  constitution22  laid  before  the 
chamber  on  the  18th  the  chief  part  of  its  labors, 
namely,  the  organization  of  the  legislative  and  ex 
ecutive  powers,  and  the  24th  was  fixed  for  further 
deliberations.  There  were  other  measures  before  the 
congress  more  closely  connected  with  this  history. 
One  was  a  petition  from  the  consulado  of  Mexico  re 
specting  the  representation  which  America  should 
have,  according  to  the  state  of  civilization  of  the  sev 
eral  classes  constituting  her  population.23  The  consu 
lado  complained  that  the  elections  of  deputies  had  not 
been  according  to  law,  being  carried  by  ayuntamientos 
at  capitals  composed  mostly  of  Creoles;  so  that  the 
deputies  chosen  were  exclusively  of  that  class.  The 
consequence  was,  that  Spaniards  in  New  Spain,  a 
wealthy  and  influential  class,  were  left  unrepresented. 
It  therefore  petitioned  that  the  consulados  of  Mexico, 
Vera  Cruz,  and  Guadalajara,  representing  the  mer 
chants  of  each  district,  and  embracing  almost  all  the 

'  O 

Spaniards  in  the  country,  should  each  be  repre 
sented  in  the  cortes  by  two  deputies,  and  all  further 
discussion  on  American  affairs  should  be  suspended 
till  those  six  representatives  had  been  admitted  to 
their  seats.  In  the  mean  time,  the  consulado  asked 
that  the  deputies  Evaristo  Perez  de  Castro,  Manuel 

22  Composed  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the  c6rtes,  several  of 
whom   were  Americans.      Among   them   were   Antonio  Joaquin  Perez   and 
Mariano  Mendiola.     The  chamber  was  at  the  time  presided  over  by  Juan  Jose" 
Guerena,  canon  of  Puebla  and  deputy  from  Durango. 

23  Bustamante,  Suplem.,  in  Cuvo,   Tres  Stylos,  iii.  ,336-77,  gives  the  docu 
ment,  which  bears  date  April  17,  1811,  and  another  on  the  same  subject  dated 
May  27th.     They  had  the  signatures  of  Diego  de  Agreda,  conde  de  casa  de 
Agreda,  prior.  Francisco  Chavarri  and  Lorenzo  Noriega,  consuls;  and  were 
drawn  up  by  Francisco  Arambarri,  a  Basque  from  Guipuzcoa,  who  had  lived 
many  years  in  South  America.     Basil io  de  Arrillaga  was  the  secretary  of  the 
consulado,  but  being  a  native  of  America,  he  was  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  con 
tents.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,iii.  76-7,  v.  app.  100.     The  electoral  law  of  Aug. 
20,  1810,  published  in  Mexico  Dec.  19th,  said  that  it  embraced  all  Spaniards, 
whether  born  in  America  or  Asia  or  elsewhere,  that  were  domiciled  in  these 
countries,  the  Indians,  and  also  the  sons  of  Spaniards  and  Indians. 


454  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

Garcia  Herreros,  and  Agustin  Arglielles  should  be 
recognized  as  provisional  defenders  of  the  European 
Spaniards  residing  in  New  Spain. 

Another  representation,  of  May  27th,  took  up  the 
history  of  America  from  its  first  settlement,  assuring 
the  cortes  that  the  accounts  given  by  the  conquerors 
were  grossly  exaggerated.  After  praising  the  insti 
tutions,  the  wisdom  of  the  government,  and  Spanish 
good  sense,  and  representing  the  castes  in  the  country 
in  the  darkest  colors,  the  consulado  explained  how 
the  desire  for  independence  was  awakened,  accusing 
the  Spanish  junta  central  of  having  greatly  promoted 
it  by  its  proclamation.  All  the  political  errors,  which 
according  to  the  consulado's  opinion  the  junta  com 
mitted  in  the  system  adopted  toward  America,  pro 
ceeded  from  the  example  set  by  the  constitution  formed 
by  the  junta  de  notables  called  by  Napoleon  at  Ba- 
yonne.  The  consulado  believed  it  a  'solenine  dispara 
te'  that  Spain  and  the  Indies  should  be  governed  by 
the  same  code  of  civil,  criminal,  mercantile,  and  fiscal 
laws.  The  petition  concluded  by  asking  that  the  rep 
resentation  from  New  Spain  should  not  exceed  twen 
ty-one  deputies,  namely,  one  from  each  province,  and 
the  six  chosen  by  the  three  consulados.24  This  brought 
on  much  irritation.  The  American  deputies  deemed 
themselves  and  their  countries  grossly  insulted.23 
Morales  Duarez  then  offered  a  resolution  that  the  paper 
should  be  denounced  by  the  cortes  and  burned  by  the 
common  executioner.  He  further  proposed  that  the 
port  of  Ctidiz  be  closed,  so  that  no  vessel  could  carry 
away  information  that  such  a  measure  was  before  the 
cortes  without  its  being  accompanied  by  its  denounce- 

24  The  second  petition  was  sent  to  a  merchant  who  was  a  relative  of  the  dep 
uty  Garcia  Herreros,  secretary  of  the  c6rtes,  to  whom  he  delivered  it.     The  lat 
ter  kept  it  in  his  possession,  as  the  American  deputies  suspected,  till  the  10th  of 
September,  on  which  day,  the  congress  being  engaged  in  the  discussion  of  the 
article  in  the  constitution  excluding  from  representation  the  negroes  born  in 
Africa,  he  laid  it  before  the  president,  who  reported  it  to  the  house,  and  the 
latter,  believing  it  would  throw  light  on  the  point  under  discussion,  ordered 
it  read  in  public  session.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  70-7. 

25  The  discussions  may  be  found  in  C6rtes  Diirio,  viii.  338  et  seq.;  and  in 
Guerra,  Hist.  Revol.  N.  Esp.,  i.  285-7;  ii.  674-5. 


THE  CONSTITUTION.  455 

ment.  Further  than  this,  the  Spaniards  of  Mexico 
kept  sending  letters  to  the  government  and  private 
persons  which  were  printed  in  the  Spanish  journals, 
and  translations  of  them  inserted  in  foreign  papers. 
A  prominent  London  journal  was  subsidized  by  them. 
Such  letters  were  filled  with  abuse  against  the  na 
tives  of  America.26 

The  representation  of  the  consulado  was  referred 
to  a  committee  of  three  Americans  and  two  Span 
iards.  The  majority  reported  pretty  much  the  form 
of  decree  that  was  proposed  by  Morales  Duarez;  but 
one  of  the  Spaniards,  Gutierrez  de  la  Huerta,  dis 
sented.  The  subject  gave  rise  to  violent  words,  which 
coming  to  nothing,  it  was  formally  buried.  In  Mex 
ico  they  had  but  a  confused  idea  of  the  consulado's 
representation  by  an  extract  from  it  that  was  cir 
culated  in  November,  which  gave  rise  to  an  edict 
published  on  the  llth  by  the  viceroy,  prohibiting 
certain  seditious  papers  that  were  in  circulation  on 
rivalries  between  European  and  American  Spaniards, 
and  even  forbidding  conversations  on  these  matters. 
A  mail  ship  that  left  Cadiz  the  2d  of  October  brought 
advices  toward  the  end  of  December  of  the  occur 
rences  in  the  cortes,  which  added  to  former  anger, 
and  sent  many  into  the  ranks  of  the  revolutionists. 
Indignation  was  still  further  aroused  when  by  royal 
order  the  consulado  was  thanked  for  its  representa 
tion,  its  zeal  and  patriotism  being  praised,  and  fault 
found  only  with  a  few  of  its  expressions.27 

26  The  insurgents  were  represented  as  bandits  and  assassins;  and  the 
Spaniards  as  so  many  saints,  who  only  took  life  in  retaliation  to  check  the 
hordes  of  malefactors.  Guerra,  Revol.  N.  Esp.,  i.  p  xi.;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
iii.  78. 

27 'Una  reprehension  que  fu£  un  elogio.'  The  Spaniards  carried  their 
point.  Guerra,  Hist,.  Revol.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  674-5.  The  ill  feeling  grew  worse 
when  the  people  saw  CMvarri,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  offensive  paper,  ap 
pointed  to  succeed  the  conde  de  Casa  de  Agreda,  whose  term  had  expired. 
Arechederreta's  manuscript  gives  all  the  facts,  and  a  quartette  that  circulated 
at  that  time  as  follows: 

Francisco,  Lorenzo  y  Diego 

Sin  salir  del  consulado 

Hicierun  mas  insurge rites 

Que  Alleude  y  el  curu  Hidalgo. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  84. 


456  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

Among  the  several  incidents  that  the  discussion  on 
the  constitution  gave  rise  to,  one  of  the  most  impor 
tant  was  brought  about  by  deputies  opposed  to  liberal 
ideas,  who  advocated  placing  the  regency  of  the  Span 
ish  dominions  in  the  hands  of  the  princess  Carlota 
Joaquina,  Fernando's  sister,  who  with  her  husband, 
the  prince  of  Brazil,  was  at  Rio  Janeiro,  whence  she 
had  addressed  letters  to  the  cortes  and  authorities 
demanding  that  her  son,  the  prince  Don  Pedro,  should 
be  recognized  as  regent.  The  cortes  refused  the  de 
mand,  and  the  affair  ended  in  the  appointment  of  a 
new  regency,  with  five  members,  in  place  of  three.23 
Another  important  matter  was  an  offer  made  by  the 
British  government  to  mediate  between  Spain  and  her 
American  possessions,  which  was  declined'  through 
fear  that  England  would  get  them  all.29  It  finally 
became  the  practice  to  choose  the  president  of  the 
chamber  from  the  American  deputies  every  other 
month.39  And  they  well  deserved  it,  no  less  by  reason 
of  their  talents  and  learning,  than  for  their  honesty 
and  patriotism.  The  great  reputation  and  influence 
that  several  of  them  enjoyed  in  their  respective  coun 
tries  after  their  independence  were  first  won  by  them 
in  the  cortes  at  Cddiz. 

28Duque  del  Infantado,  a  councillor  of  state  and  native  of  Caracas;  Vice- 
admiral  Juan  Maria  Villa vicencio;  Ignacio  Rodriguez  de  Rivas,  of  the  coun 
cil  of  Castile;  and  Lieut-gen.  O'Donnell,  conde  del  Abisbal. 

2aThe  offer  was  at  last  accepted,  but  accompanied  with  impracticable 
conditions.  In  1812  England  repeated  the  offer,  with  suggestions  to  serve  as 
a  base  for  negotiations,  namely,  1.  cessation  of  hostility  by  land  or  sea;  2. 
general  amnesty;  3.  confirmation  of  rights  and  American  representation  in 
the  c6rtes;  4.  free  trade,  with  certain  advantages  given  to  Spaniards;  5. 
offices  of  viceroy,  governors,  etc.,  in  America  to  be  given  without  distinction 
to  Americans  and  Europeans;  6.  the  internal  government  of  America  and  the 
administration  of  all  its  branches  to  be  in  charge  of  the  ayuntamientos  con 
jointly  with  the  chief  of  the  province.  European  Spaniards  to  be  equally  eligi 
ble.  America  to  recognize  Fernando  as  her  sovereign,  and  give  him  money. 
Correio  tiraziliense,  no.  li. ;  El  Espafiol,  Sept.  1812;  Guerra,  Hist.  Revol.  N. 
Es}!.,  ii.  703-4.  Offer  of  mediation  rejected  by  101  to  46.  According  to  El 
Espafiol,  the  mediation  was  not  refused  as  regarded  Caracas,  Santa  Fd,  and 
Quito;  but  there  being  no  revolutionary  government  in  Mexico,  it  was  deemed 
improper  to  treat  with  rioters. 

30 The  first  American  president  was  Canon  Antonio  Joaquin  Perez;  others 
followed,  and  Morales  Duarez  having  died  suddenly  on  the2d  of  April,  1812, 
whilst  holding  that  office,  the  cortes  paid  his  remains  most  distinguished  hon 
ors.  The  deputy  from  Zacatecas,  Gordoa,  was  the  last  president  of  the  ex 
traordinary  cortes.  Alamaiiy  Hint.  Mej.,  iii.  102. 


ABSTRACT  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.  457 

At  last,  on  the  18th  of  March,  1812,  after  months 
of  labor,  the  cortes  gave  to  the  Spanish  monarchy 
the  much  desired  constitution.  It  was  divided  into 
ten  titles,  which  I  epitomize  in  a  note.31  It  was  lib 
eral  enough  in  its  provisions.  To  the  monarch  was 
not  given  undue  authority.  The  provinces  were 
guaranteed  in  the  cortes  equality  of  representation 
with  Spain.  Negroes  and  their  intermixtures  were 
excluded  from  citizenship,  which  in  Mexico  was 
deemed  a  political  mistake,  giving  rise  to  much  dis 
cussion.32  Eighteen  deputies  from  New  Spain  and 

31  Title  I.  declared  that  the  sovereignty  was  in  the  nation,  and  told  what 
constituted  a  Spaniard.  Title  II.  defined  the  Spanish  dominions,  including 
therein  all  American  and  Asiatic  possessions;  established  the  catholic  religion 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  others;  form  of  government  limited  hereditary  mon 
archy,  with  powers  divided  into  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial;  and  told 
what  constituted  a  citizen.  To  descendants  of  negroes,  born  in  wedlock  of 
parents  who  were  born  free,  and  married  to  free-born  women  residing  in  the 
Spanish  dominions  and  exercising  some  profession,  trade,  or  useful  industry 
with  sufficient  capital  of  their  own,  was  left  open  the  door  of  virtue  and 
merit  to  become  citizens.  It  was  enjoined  on  the  cortes  to  grant  letters  of 
citizenship  to  men  or  women  of  color  who  rendered  good  services  to  the  coun 
try,  or  distinguished  themselves  by  their  talents,  industry,  and  good  behavior. 
Title  III.  constituted  the  c6rtes  in  one  chamber  formed  of  the  deputies  from 
the  Spanish  dominions  in  Europe,  America,  and  Asia,  the  basis  of  representa 
tion  being  the  same  everywhere,  namely,  one  deputy  for  every  70,000  inhab 
itants,  and  another  for  an  excess  of  35,000;  every  province  was  to  have  at 
least  one  deputy.  The  election  of  deputies  was  to  be  made  by  three  succes 
sive  orders  of  voting.  To  have  a  vote  it  was  necessary  only  to  be  a  domiciled 
citizen  within  the  parish,  and  after  1830  the  voter  must  be  able  to  read  and 
write.  Titles  IV.  and  V.  treated  respectively  of  the  king's  powers,  and  of  the 
organization,  etc.,  of  courts.  Title  VI.  suppressed  the  ayuntamientos,  to  be 
superseded  by  others  popularly  chosen,  which  were  to  have  charge  of  the  local 
police  of  their  towns,  of  the  municipal  revenue,  public  instruction,  benevo 
lent  establishments.  The  new  ayuntamientos  were  to  be  under  the  supervi 
sion  of  other  corporations  of  higher  rank,  called  diputaciones  provinciales,  one 
of  which  was  to  exist  in  each  province,  and  be  presided  over  by  the  superior 
chief  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  composed  of  the  intendente  and  seven  mem 
bers,  chosen  by  the  same  electors  who  were  to  choose  the  deputies  to  the  cor 
tes.  The  next  three  titles  referred  to  civil,  fiscal,  and  military  administration, 
including  freedom  of  the  press  already  established  by  a  law;  and  the  tenth  to 
the  observance  of  the  constitution.  Esp.y  Constituc.  Polit.,  Cadiz,  1812,  Svo, 
1  1.  52  pp.  41.;  Id.,  Cadiz,  1812,  IGmo,  1-134;  Alaman,  Hist.  M6j.,  iii.  104- 
12;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcx.,  viii.  550-4;  Cortex,  Colec.  Dec.,ii.  158-64;  Arran- 
goiz,  Mcj.,  i.  app.  100;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  232-3. 

a2  The  exclusion  was  represented  to  the  crown  as  an  injustice,  in  a  paper 
signed  by  Bishop  Friar  Antonio  de  San  Miguel  of  Michoacan,  but  drawn  up 
by  Abad  y  Queipo,  his  successor.  The  ayuntamiento  of  Guadalajara,  though 
composed  of  European  Spaniards,  had  instructed  the  deputy  Uria  to  speak  in 
favor  of  the  African  race.  The  cortes  failed  to  see  that  the  negroes  and 
mulattoes,  deprived  by  the  constitution  of  the  rights  of  citizenship,  not  only 
formed  the  '  batallones  de  pardos  y  morenos,'  organized  for  the  defence  of  the 
burning  region  of  the  sea-coast,  but  had  actually  rendered  most  valuable  service 


458  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

the  provincias  internas  signed  the  constitution.  Had 
all  this  come  in  time,  and  in  the  right  way,  her  colo 
nies  might  have  been  saved  to  Spain.  But  it  was 
too  late.  Justice  and  humiliation  were  now  not 
enough ;  she  must  pay  the  penalty  of  her  past  iniqui 
ties.  The  cost  of  such  an  immense  representation, 
and  the  transportation  of  the  deputies  from  2,000  to 
6,000  leagues  every  two  years,  were  points  not  with 
out  consideration.33 

The  cortes  proceeded  at  once  to  carry  out  the  con 
stitutional  clause  that  created  a  council  of  state,  mak 
ing  the  appointments  of  councillors,  however,  only 
one  half  the  number.  Among  the  American  ap 
pointees  were  Jose  Mariano  de  Almansa,  of  Yera 
Cruz,  and  Melchor  de  Foncerrada,  of  Mexico.  The 
constitution,  with  the  order  to  proclaim  and  carry 
it  into  effect,  reached  Viceroy  Venegas  on  the  6th 
of  September  in  the  correspondence  brought  by 
Llano's  expedition  from  Vera  Cruz.  After  the  sub 
ject  had  been  duly  considered  by  the  viceroy,  coun 
cil,  arid  several  corporations  called  upon  for  their 
advice,  it  was  on  the  28th  published  by  royal  edict 
with  the  usual  solemnity.  On  the  30th  the  viceroy, 
audiencia,  and  other  authorities  residing  at  the  capi 
tal,  assembled  in  the  reception-hall  of  the  palace;  the 
constitution  was  read  by  one  of  the  king's  secretaries, 
and  all  officials  present  made  oath  to  keep  it.  Then 
followed  salvoes  of  artillery  and  ringing  of  bells,  while 
a  concourse  of  people  filled  the  plaza.  Religious  cer 
emonies  in  the  cathedral  and  other  official  acts  fol- 


to  the  royalist  cause,  fighting  with  remarkable  zeal  against  the  insurgents. 
Moreover,  a  number  of  descendants  from  negroes  had  been  ordained  as  priests; 
there  were  others  filling  honorable  positions,  and  the  majority  of  them  were 
useful  men  tilling  the  soil  and  working  the  mines. 

b3The  consulado  of  Mexico  said  that  the  'desamparo  de  las  casas,  la  mo- 
lestia  y  peligros  de  largas  navegaciones,'  would  keep  in  constant  distress  a 
number  of  the  best  families.  It  also  refers  to  the  enormous  expense  that  the 
transportation  and  support  of  the  deputies  must  entail.  Mier,  whose  compu 
tation  was  rather  low  than  exaggerated,  sets  down  the  deputies  from  the 
ultramarine  provinces  at  143,  besides  one  third  that  number  of  suplentes;  the 
consulado,  including  the  castas,  gave  250  deputies  and  eighty  suplentes,  cost 
ing  yearly  $1,300,000,  besides  the  expense  of  transportation. 


CELEBRATION  IN  MEXICO.  459 

lowed,  including  that  of  reading  the  new  fundamental 
code  aloud  to  the  people,  among  whom  it  produced  a 
deep  impression.  The  occasion  was  duly  celebrated 
with  commemorative  medals,  public  amusements, 
illuminations,  and  largess  to  the  lower  classes.  The 
oath  of  recognition  of  and  allegiance  to  the  new  re 
gime  was  administered,  on  the  4th  and  following  days 
of  October,  to  the  people  at  large,  the  lower  courts 
and  officials,  the  religious  orders  of  both  sexes,  and 
the  troops,  all  manifesting  a  lively  pleasure  with  the 
establishment  of  a  system  that  was  to  do  away  with 
tiie  old  despotism ;  and  indeed,  hopes  were  awakened 
that  the  troubles  of  the  country  would  be  thereby 
terminated.  Never  had  allegiance  been  sworn  to  the 
kings  with  so  much  solemnity  or  zeal.  The  army 
was  not  behind  others  in  its  manifestations  of  joy. 
The  batallon  primero  Americano  threw  the  gibbet  to 
the  ground;  but  the  most  surprising  spectacle  of  all  was 
that  of  the  battalions,  mostly  made  up  of  the  very 
inulattoes  that  the  constitution  deprived  of  citizen 
ship,  taking  the  oath  with  as  much  joy  and  gratitude 
as  the  rest.34  Orders  were  issued  to  adapt  everything 
to  the  forms  and  language  of  the  new  system.  Thus 
the  ' plaza  mayor'  had  its  name  changed  to  ' plaza  de 
la  constitucion,'  and  a  commemorative  stone  was 
placed  therein.  The  custom-house,  mint,  revenue, 
etc.,  had  the  adjective  'nacional'  attached  to  them  in 
lieu  of  'real,'  as  had  been  formerly  the  practice. 

The  amnesty  decrees  of  the  c6rtes  were  published, 
and  the  viceroy  with  the  audiencia  visited  the  prisons 
to  release  all  persons  therein  detained  that  were  en 
titled  to  the  boon ;  but  none  held  for  insurrection  were 
liberated.  The  constitution  called  for  many  changes 
in  the  administration  of  justice  and  revenue  as  well 
as  of  government.  The  civil  and  military  authorities 
were  not  to  be  vested  in  the  same  person;  the  audi- 

s*Alaman,  Hint.  Aftj.,  iii.  279-81;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  374;  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1S12,  iii.  1029,  1038-42,  1054-1246,  passim;  Hex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  34- 


460  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

encia  was  reduced  to  nothing  more  than  a  superior 
court,  and  ceased  to  be  the  viceroy's  council;  all  priv 
ileged  courts  must  go  out  of  existence ;  the  special  ad 
ministrations  of  certain  branches,  such  as  drainage  of 
the  valley,  were  to  be  given  in  charge  of  the  'diputacion 
provincial.'  Not  the  least  important  of  these  changes 
was  that  which  placed  the  administration  of  justice 
exclusively  in  the  ordinary  courts,  thus  doing  away 
with  the  junta  de  seguridad  which  had  had  exclusive 
jurisdiction  in  proceedings  for  treason.  All  these 
novelties  would  be  fraught  with  serious  consequences 
even  in  times  of  peace;  it  may  well  be  imagined  what 
the  effect  was  with  revolution  raging  throughout  the 
land. 

The  most  important  innovations  were  yet  to  be 
put  in  practice,  namely,  freedom  of  the  press,  and 
election  of  the  popular  ayuntamientos  to  supersede 
the  perpetual  ones  hitherto  existing.  Liberty  of  the 
press  had  been  proclaimed,  and  a  regulation  decreed 
therefor  by  the  cortes  as  early  as  the  10th  of  Novem 
ber,  1810,  but  the  measure  had  not  been  carried  into 
effect  in  Mexico.  The  regulation  provided  the  ap 
pointment  of  a  board  in  each  province  composed  of 
five  members,  two  of  whom  were  to  be  ecclesiastics. 
From  that  board  an  appeal  was  allowed  to  a  supreme 
board  residing  near  the  supreme  government  and 
composed  of  nine  members.  This  supreme  board  had 
the  power  to  nominate  the  members  of  the  respect 
ive  provincial  boards,  and  its  decisions  were  final.35 
It  may  easily  be  conceived  how  inconvenient  this 
arrangement  was  of  one  single  board  for  all  Mexico, 
arid  how  tardy  must  be  the  recourse  to  the  supreme 
board  in  Spain.  The  revolution  having  broken  out 
in  Mexico  when  the  law  was  issued,  the  viceroy,  fear- 

35  To  constitute  the  board  in  Mexico,  the  following  persons  were  appointed: 
Archdeacon  Beristain;  Jos6  M.  Fagoaga,  a  native  of  Spain,  but  in  favor  of 
Mexican  independence;  Pedro  Fonte,  who  later  became  archbishop  of  Mex 
ico;  Guillermo  Aguirre,  regente  of  the  audiencia;  and  Fernandez  de  San 
Salvador,  some  of  whose  writings  about  the  revolution  had  been  energetic, 
and  others  low  and  scurrilous.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  281-5;  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  iv.  899-901;  Rivera,  Hut.  Jalapa,  i.  374-5. 


THE  PRINTING-PRESS.  461 

ing  that  freedom  of  the  press  would  be  a  powerful 
agent  to  spread  the  insurrection,  availed  himself  of  a 
petty  circumstance,  the  death  of  one  of  the  members 
appointed  to  form  the  board,  to  postpone  its  installa 
tion  till  there  was  a  full  board.  No  appointment  was 
made  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  seven  or  eight  months. 
Meantime  all  the  authorities  in  Mexico,  civil,  military, 
and  ecclesiastic,  were  consulted,  and  with  the  excep 
tion  of  one  bishop,  expatiated  on  the  dangers  of  hav 
ing  a  free  press  under  the  existing  circumstances. 
However,  Arizpe  pressing  the  subject  and  the  cortes 
acceding  to  his  demands,  the  fiscales  of  the  audien- 
cia  in  Mexico  reported  that  the  publication  of  the 
law  could  no  longer  be  delayed.  It  was  accordingly 
made  public  on  the  5th  of  October,  1812,  and  the 
board,  or  ' junta  de  censura,'  was  formally  consti 
tuted  and  qualified,  with  Archdeacon  Beristain  for  its 
president,  and  Jose  M.  Fagoaga  vice-president.  It 
is  not  necessary  to  recapitulate  here  the  restrictions 
and  formalities  that  the  printing  and  publishing  of 
books  and  periodicals  had  been  subjected  to.  Of 
the  almost  unlimited  freedom  now  granted,  writers 
scarcely  knew  how  to  make  avail,  it  was  all  so  new 
and  strange.36  After  all,  it  was  but  a  fleeting  bless 
ing,  as  we  shall  see. 

The  reader  doubtless  remembers  what  has  been 
said  in  an  earlier  volume  of  this  work  on  the  jealous 
care  the  government  took  under  the  old  legislation  of 
the  Indies,37  to  prevent  all  popular  assemblages,  unless 
they  were  approved  of  by  the  superior  representative 
of  the  king's  authority,  and  presided  over  by  an  offi 
cial  of  his  appointment.  The  constitution  purposed 

36  Cdrlos  M.  Bustamante,  one  of  the  earliest  to  enter  the  field,  begins  the 
first  number  of  his  journal  El  Juguetillo,  asking  '  Conque  podemos  hablar?' 
He  was  followed  by  El  Pensador  Mejicano^  by  Joaquin  Fernandez  Lizardi, 
till  then  an  obscure,  unknown  man,  but  who  was  afterward  given  for  a  sur 
name  the  title  of  his  publication.  The  editor  of  the  Diario  now  ventured  to 
freely  express  his  thoughts.  Several  loose  papers  were  circulated  on  the 
ecclesiastical  fuero;  there  were  very  few  evidences,  if  any,  of  a  disregard  for 
the  decencies  of  society.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  286-7. 

91  Jiecop.  delnd.,  i.,  iv.,  25. 


462  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

to  do  away  with  this  system  with  the  inauguration  of 
popular  elections,  which  offered  as  great  a  contrast  as 
between  a  free  and  a  restricted  press.  According 
to  the  census,  the  capital  was  entitled  to  twenty- 
five  electors,  assigning  two  to  the  most  populous 
parishes,  and  four  to  that  of  the  Sagrario,  divid 
ing  the  latter  into  four  sections,  with  an  electoral 
table  at  each,  but  without  fixing  the  respective  num 
ber  of  voters.  The  result  was  that  the  triumph  of 
the  American  element  was  complete;  not  a  single 
European  was  chosen  as  an  elector.  In  fact,  the 
electoral  law  was  violated  in  the  most  barefaced  man 
ner.  The  American  ticket  contained  the  names  of 
those  known  for  their  revolutionary  proclivities;  and 
the  Spanish  had  those  of  the  most  noted  Spaniards, 
and  of  a  few  Creoles  partial  to  them.  No  effort  was 
made  to  qualify  the  voters,  and  thus  were  polled  many 
illegal  votes.  In  some  parishes  more  votes  were  cast 
than  there  were  vecinos.  The  count  of  the  votes  be 
ing  concluded  at  8:30  p.  M.,  and  the  triumph  of  the 
creole  party  established  beyond  a  doubt,  the  victors 
gave  themselves  up  to  rejoicing.  The  people  rushed 
to  the  cathedral  towers  and  rang  the  bells  during  a 
great  part  of  the  night,  and  ceased  only  when  the 
viceroy's  secretary  came  out  and  stopped  it.  Some 
asked  to  have  the  artillery  fired,  but  the  viceroy  re 
fused.  On  the  following  day  there  were  still  more 
marked  manifestations.33  The  viceroy  fearing  a  riot 
kept  the  troops  in  their  barracks,  and  caused  the  cor- 
regidor  to  issue  orders  for  the  people  to  retire  to  their 
homes,  or  the  patrols  would  use  force.  The  populace 
obeyed,  and  by  night  quiet  had  been  fully  restored. 
In  Toluca,  Puebla,  and  other  places,  the  result  of 
the  elections  was  the  same.  Animosity  toward  the 

38  There  were  masses  of  thanksgiving  at  the  several  parish  churches,  which 
were  attended  by  the  electors  chosen.  From  the  carriage  of  one  of  them, 
Jacobo  de  Villaurrutia,  the  people  unharnessed  the  mules  and  pulled  him  to 
his  house  amid  much  applause.  The  same  was  done  with  a  canon  and  two 
ecclesiastics.  With  a  man  of  the  rabble  as  their  leader,  the  crowd  seized  a 
carriage  and  conveyed  in  it  to  the  parish  church  of  San  Miguel  Carlos  M. 
Bustamante  and  Doctor  Sartorio,  electors  chosen  for  that  district. 


SEDITIOUS  WRITINGS.  463 

European  Spaniards  was  manifest  everywhere.  The 
principles  of  the  insurrection  predominated.  This 
popular  movement  was  not  certainly  a  concerted  rev 
olutionary  plan;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it 
was  prompted  by  some  persons  for  ulterior  purposes.39 
The  elements  placed  by  the  new  constitution  in  the 
hands  of  the  revolutionists  rendered  it  almost  impos 
sible  to  expect  a  favorable  result  of  the  war  for  the  roy 
alist  cause.  Till  lately  the  rebels  had  been  able  to  use 
the  press  in  a  very  limited  degree  only,  but  now  the 
constitution  placed  every  printing-press  in  the  coun 
try  at  their  disposal.  Seditious  writings  were,  it  is 
true,  subject  to  the  action  of  the  junta  de  censura, 
but  this  was  after  they  had  been  circulated  and  had 
their  effect.  The  public  peace  in  the  capital  and 
other  large  cities  had  been  preserved  by  great  vigi 
lance  on  the  part  of  the  royal  authorities.  It  had 
been  much  imperilled  during  the  recent  municipal 
elections;  but  the  greatest  danger  was  not  over. 
The  election  of  deputies  to  the  ordinary  cortes  in 
Spain  was  soon  to  take  place,  and  the  government 
reasonably  feared  that  its  enemies  would  profit  by  the 
late  experience.40  The  city  of  Mexico  heretofore  had 
been  divided  into  a  number  of  districts  and  subdis- 
tricts.  The  former  were  in  charge  of  the  alcaldes 
de  corte,  corregidor,  and  alcaldes  ordinarios,  under 
whose  supervision  were  the  officials  placed  over  the 

39  Francisco  Galicia  wrote  President  Rayon  a  narrative  of  the  occurrences, 
saying  that  the  people  had  given  proof  of  their  enthusiasm,  uttering  vivas  to 
America,  the  supreme  junta,  and  each  one  of  its  members,  and  crying,  'Mue- 
ran  los  gachupines,'  not  completing  the  work  for  the  want  of  arms.    He  asked 
Rayon  to  approach  the  city  with  his  forces,  in  which  event  he  (Galicia)  with 
his  people  would  ask  the  viceroy  for  arms  to  defend  the  place;  if  given  they 
would  be  used  to  aid  Rayon,  and  if  refused  he  would  endeavor  to  take  them 
forcibly,  and  then  sally  out  to  join  Rayon,  as  he  had  14,000  or  more  Indians 
in  the  capital  that  would  follow  him.     Rayon  was  so  much  pleased  that  he 
suggested  to  Verdusco  the  expediency  of  fitting  out  a  force  to  take  advantage 
of  so  good  an  opportunity.     Rayon's  letter  to  Verdusco,  from   Tlalpujahua, 
Dec.  9,  1812,  captured  by  the  royalists  with  Verdusco's  baggage  in  the  attack 
of  Puruandiro,  of  which  an  account  will  be  given. 

40  An  attempt  was  made  to  nullify  the  last  elections,  and  to  make  an  in 
vestigation  into  the  popular  disturbances;  but  the  fiscales  of  the  audiencia 
advised  that  no  further  steps  should  be  taken  in  the  matter,  in  order  to 
avert  all  occasion  for  more  popular  meetings'. 


464  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

subdistricts,  all  of  whom  the  government  could  have 
reliance  on.  But  under  the  constitution  the  system 
was  reversed;  it  behooved  the  ayuntamiento  to  aid 
the  alcalde  in  protecting  life  and  property  and  pre 
serving  public  order.  The  difficulty  now  was  this: 
how  could  the  preservation  of  order  be  left  to  the 
very  persons  most  interested  in  disturbing  it?  This 
state  of  suspense  lasted  till  the  3d  of  December,  the 
viceroy's  saint's  day,  San  Francisco  Javier,  when  the 
recently  chosen  electors,  taking  to  themselves  un 
due  importance,  called  on  him  to  present  their  con 
gratulations,  and  he  received  them  with  marks  of 
displeasure.  The  Pensador  Mexicano,  of  which  men 
tion  was  made  before,  had  been  declaiming  in  several 
numbers  against  the  government.  It  had  extensively 
expatiated  on  the  complaints  of  the  Americans,  de- 
1  manding  an  armistice,  in  order  to  let  those  who  had 
taken  up  arms  be  heard,  and  then  wait  for  the  de 
cision  of  the  national  cortes.  In  the  number  of  De 
cember  3d,  while  pretending  to  felicitate  the  viceroy, 
it  was  insulting;41  and  speaking  of  the  edict  of  June 
25th,  justly  called  the  sanguinary  edict,  it  ended  by 
asking  in  the  name  of  the  clergy  and  their  flock  that 
it  be  revoked.  The  viceroy  hesitated  no  longer. 
He  summoned  the  justices,  fiscales,  and  alcaldes  del 
crimen42  to  a  consultation,  which  lasted  several  hours, 
and  was  advised  by  twelve  of  the  thirteen  function 
aries  that  he  should  suspend  the  freedom  of  the 
press.43  In  the  edict  published  on  the  5th  of  De 
cember  were  given  the  grounds  for  the  suspension, 
and  the  old  laws  and  regulations  were  restored,  the 

41  'Es  un  miserable  mortal,  un  hombre  como  todos,  y  un  atomo  despreci- 
able  a  la  faz  del  Todopoderoso ;  las  suele  torcer  la  malicia,  la  ignorancia,  6  la 
lisonja.'  Id.,  294. 

42 According  to  his  own  words,  'resolvi  celebrar  Acuerdo  pleno  de  seuores 
ministros  de  esta  Real  Audiencia  con  mi  asistencia.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
1292-3.  This  of  itself  was  unconstitutional,  for  after  the  constitution  was 
put  into  effect  the  audiencia  was  no  longer  an  acuerdo,  having  been  limited 
to  judicial  functions. 

43  Villaurrutia,  who  had  been  appointed  oidor  of  the  audiencia  of  Seville, 
was  not  present.  The  fiscal  Ose"s  dissented;  he  recommended  the  creation  of 
a  supreme  junta  de  censura  in  Mexico. 


THE  CONSTITUTION  IN  OPERATION.  405 

junta  de  censura  being  charged  with  the  duty  of  ex 
amining  every  writing  intended  to  be  printed,  and  the 
viceroy  reserving  to  himself  the  right  of  restoration 
of  the  liberty  of  the  press  when  the  present  extraor 
dinary  circumstances  should  have  ceased.4*  Another 
edict  of  the  same  date  prohibited,  under  the  penalty 
of  ten  years  in  the  chain-gang,  the  ringing  of  bells 
without  an  order  of  the  government,  and  the  forming 
of  groups,  which  the  armed  force  was  enjoined  to  dis 
perse.45 

The  government  had  now  a  knowledge  of  the  per 
sons  that  might  be  included  in  the  dangerous  class 
and  persecuted.  Without  observing  any  formalities, 
the  junta  de  seguridad,  which  still  exercised  power, 
though  the  press  had  clamored  for  its  suppression, 
arrested  Fernandez  Lizardi  of  the  Pensador  Mexicano. 
He  was,  however,  soon  after  released,  and  continued 
the  publication  of  his  paper  till  he  had  completed  the 
number  subscribed  for,  but  in  quite  a  different  tone.46 

Yenegas  said  nothing  at  this  time  about  the  elec 
tions  to  be  made  for  deputies  to  the  cortes,  and  for 
those  to  constitute  the  diputacion  provincial;47  but 
when  asked  about  the  matter,  toward  the  end  of  De 
cember,  by  the  outgoing  ayuntamiento  of  Mexico, 
and  by  some  of  the  electors,  he  declared  them  sus 
pended,  directing  the  old  ayuntamiento  to  continue 
acting  as  theretofore  till  further  orders.  In  fact, 
everything  prescribed  in  the  constitution  to  be  done 
was  left  unexecuted.  Thus  was  that  instrument  in  a 

44  Bustamante,  Notic.  Biog.,  12,  13,  speaks  of  the  revolutionary  spirit  of 
the  press.    Torrente,  Revol.  llisp.  Am.,  i.  341;  Bdrcena,  Manif.,  13. 

45  The  decree  about  ringing  of  bells  is  qualified  with  the  words  '  a  vuelta 
deesquilas.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1293-4. 

40  Carlos  M.  Bustamante,  editor  of  El  Jur/uetiUo,  fearing  arrest  absconded, 
and  finally  joined  the  insurrectionary  chief  Osorno  at  Zacatlan.  Another 
elector  named  Martinez  was  imprisoned  on  the  charge  or  suspicion  of  carrying 
on  correspondence  with  the  insurgents.  Several  others  were  persecuted  later. 
A/aman,  llist.  Mdj.,  iii.  296;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Mist.,  ii.  186-90;  Liceaga, 
Ailic.  y  Rectific.,  234. 

17  In  the  new  territorial  division  for  the  intendencias,  there  was  one  prov 
ince  formed  with  those  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  Oajaca,  Vera  Cruz,  Michoacan,  and 
others,  all  of  which  were  to  be  under  one  diputacion  provincial  residing  in 
Mexico.  Itiiwa,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  364. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    30 


466  AMERICAN  AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN. 

little  more  than  two  months  from  its  most  solemn 
promulgation  suspended  by  an  act  of  executive  voli 
tion;  and  yet  they  continued  administering  the  oath 
to  obey  it  to  all  authorities  and  corporations  that  had 
not  been  sworn.48 

The  constitution,  both  by  its  promulgation  and  sub 
sequent  suspension,  gave  a  great  impulse  to  the  revo 
lution  in  affording  legal  pretexts  for  its  support.  At 
first  the  insurgent  sheets  said  that  the  only  bonds  ex 
isting  between  the  American  and  Spanish  people  lay 
in  the  sovereignty  recognized  in  the  kings.  But 'as 
the  constitution  had  now  changed  the  foundations  of 
Spanish  society,  placing  the  possessions  of  Spanish 
America  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  mother  country, 
the  former  had  acquired  rights  that  demanded  respect, 
and  if  they  were  violated,  they  had  a  right  to  dissolve 
the  connection.  At  the  suspension  of  the  constitution 
it  was  claimed  that  the  people  of  Mexico  should  re 
sort  to  arms,  because  the  laws  on  which  depended  the 
pacification  of  the  country  had  been  wantonly  set 
aside  by  the  government;  they  alleged  that  those 
laws,  if  they  did  not  end  the  revolution  everywhere, 
could  certainly  have  brought  calm  and  peace  to  the 
greater  portion  of  the  country.  Such  were  the  re 
marks  of  the  Correo  del  Sur,  nos  20  and  31.  Morelos 
wrote  Rayon  on  the  15th  of  January,  1813,  that  they 
now  had  the  evidence  of  Spanish  rascality.  The 
Spanish  authorities  had  called  for  elections  to  lay  a 
heavy  hand  afterward  on  the  electors;  they  had 
granted  liberty  of  the  press  to  imprison  the  writers.43 
The  cortes  had  really  armed  the  revolutionists  with  a 
double-edged  sword.  The  whole  matter  went  before 
the  supreme  government  in  Spain,  and  was  taken  into 
consideration  by  the  regency  and  council  of  state,  by 

48  Venegas  continued  exercising  more  powers  than  he  had  before  the  pub 
lication  of  the  fundamental  law.     Notwithstanding  the  marked  infringement 
of  it,  he  still  published  the  decree  of  the  cortes,  to  the  effect  that  'infracciones 
do  la  constitucion  sevieran  de  preferenciaporlostribunalescorrespondientes. ' 
J'ivcra,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  409. 

49  Ho  ended  in  his  usual  way  with  a  Latin  quotation,  'quidadhuc  desiderare 
possumus.'  Alaman,  Hist.  J/c/.,  iii.  297-8. 


REBELLION  MUST  BE  CRUSHED.  467 

order  of  the  cortes  at  the  instigation  of  the  American 
deputies,  with  Arizpe  at  their  head,  who  wanted  to  see 
Venegas  and  the  audiencia  impeached  for  their  sus 
pension  of  the  constitution;  but  nothing  came  of  it. 
As  it  was  a  measure  intended  to  subjugate  the  rebels 
of  America,  it  was  deemed  just,  and  its  author  was 
not  punished,  but  on  the  contrary,  commended.  The 
opinion  finally  given  by  the  council  of  state  was  that 
in  Mexico  nothing  but  a  military  regime  should  rule 
until  the  revolution  was  quelled.  Both  the  cortes 
and  regency  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  further 
concessions  would  be  out  of  place,  and  the  rebellion 
must  be  quelled  by  force  of  arms  with  the  utmost 
energy,  to  which  end  the  government  would  detach  as 
many  troops  as  possible  from  the  army  in  Spain. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

SUCCESS    OF    MORELOS. 
1812-1813. 

MORELOS'  THIRD  CAMPAIGN — CHILAPA  RETAKEN — REOCCUPATION  or  THE 
COUNTRY  TO  ACAPULCO — MATAMOROS  AT  WORK  IN  IZUCAR — NICOLAS 
BRAVO'S  VICTORIES — VICEREGAL  TRIBULATIONS — PUBLICATION  OF  DE 
CREES  OF  THE  SPANISH  CORTES — DEATH  OF  TRUJANO — MORELOS'  VISIT 
TO  OZUMBA — HE  ATTACKS  A  ROYALIST  CONVOY — TAKES  ORIZABA — 
DEFEAT  ON  THE  HEIGHTS  OF  ACULCINGO — CAPTURES  OAJACA — ENOR 
MOUS  BOOTY — ESTABLISHMENT  OF  GOVERNMENT — VICTOR  AND  MIGUEL 
BRAVO'S  CAMPAIGN  TO  JAMILTEPEC — MORELOS'  PLANS — VEJSEGAS  SUPER 
SEDED — REVIEW  OF  HIS  RULE. 

WE  will  now  return  to  Morelos  and  follow  his 
operations  subsequent  to  his  remarkable  escape  from 
Cuautla  in  the  early  morning  of  May  2,  1812.  It  has 
been  already  stated  that  he  went  from  the  town  of 
Ocuituco  to  Chautla  where  he  tarried  one  month  gath- 

o 

ering  the  dispersed  forces  of  Galeana  and  Bravo  to 
the  number  of  about  800.  Of  this  small  army  Mo 
relos  took  command  and  marched  to  retake  Chilapa 
and  Tixtla,  which,  during  the  time  he  was  in  Cuautla, 
had  been  reoccupied  by  the  royalists.  The  command 
ants  Anorve  and  Cerro  resolved  not  to  wait  his  com 
ing,  but  to  retreat  to  Ayutla.  The  insurgents  under 
Galeana  on  the  4th  of  June  encountered  part  of  them 
and  took  a  number  prisoners  besides  200  muskets. 
They  finally  succeeded  in  reaching  Ayutla,  timely 
reenforcement  having  been  sent  them  by  Paris  who 
was  stationed  there.1  The  royalist  prisoners  were 

1  Pdris'  report  from  Ometepec  of  July  11,  1812,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
901-4;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  120-8. 

(468J 


CHILAPA  SACKED.  469 

taken  to  Zacatula.  Morelos  entered  Chilapa  unre- 
sisted.  The  parish  priest,  Rodriguez  Bello,  a  stanch 
royalist,  for  whose  head  a  reward  had  been  offered, 
had  disappeared.  The  vicar  came  out  to  intercede 
for  the  inhabitants.  Morelos  received  him  affably, 
but  deemed  it  necessary  to  punish  the  people  who 
had  taken  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  imprisonment 
of  the  subdelegado  Montezuma.  He  accordingly  al 
lowed  his  troops  to  sack  the  town,  and  caused  the 
prisoners  to  be  decimated,  despatching  the  rest  to 
Zacatula,  among  whom  was  the  giant  Martin  Sal- 
meron.  Three  months  later  he  had  the  giant  brought 
back  and  mustered  into  his  guard  of  honor,  and  issued 
an  order  of  general  amnesty.2  This  triumph  of  the 
revolutionists  produced  a  deep  impression  in  govern 
ment  circles,  and  gave  renewed  encouragement  to  the 
friends  of  independence.  The  secret  clubs  bestirred 
themselves.  Calleja's  friends  charged  the  loss  of  the 
Chilapa  region  to  the  viceroy's  failure  to  have  Morelos 
pursued  after  his  flight  from  Cuautla,  which  might 
have  been  done,  they  said,  had  there  been  a  force  at 
Tixtla  or  Chilapa. 

Meanwhile  the  independents  were  planning  for 
new  expeditions.  Yictoriano  Maldonado  resolved  to 
take  Ometepec  with  the  force  he  had  on  the  Metla- 
tonoc  hill.  It  was  not  a  difficult  undertaking,  as 
Caldelas  had  gone  writh  his  forces  to  the  siege  of 
Huajuapan.  Pdris,  hearing  of  Maldonado's  move 
ment,  left  Ayutla,  where  he  did  not  feel  safe,  and  went 
to  Ometepec  before  Maldonado  approached  the  place. 
This  change  of  base  on  Paris'  part  opened  the  way 
for  Morelos  to  occupy  that  portion  of  the  country  to 

2  Salmeron  was  born  near  Chilapa  in  April  1774.  When  22  years  of  age 
he  was  presented  to  the  viceroy,  and  at  that  time,  according  to  the  Gaz.  de 
Mex.  of  Nov.  11,  1796,  his  weight  was  270  Ibs.,  and  his  height  'dos  varas 
y  tres  cuartas  y  dos  pulgadas,'  equal  to  7  ft  7  4  in.  Humboldt  saw  Salmeron 
and  says  that  his  true  height  was  2.224  metres,  or  7  ft  3J  in.  Essai  Pol.,  i. 
88.  After  serving  some  time  in  Morelos'  guard,  he  was  taken  ill,  and  re 
turned  to  his  birthplace,  Chilapa,  where  he  died  in  1813.  Nicolds  Bravo's 
letter  of  Feb.  21, 1850,  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Alcj.,  iii.  248,  app.  no.  5,  27;  Neyrete, 
Mtj.  Sifjlo  XIX.,  v.  287-90. 


470  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

the  very  gates  of  Acapulco,  which  port  was  besieged 
by  the  independent  leader  Avila  from  the  Veladero 
hill.  Notwithstanding  these  advantages  of  Morelos' 
forces  in  the  south,  Iguala,  Tasco,  and  the  whole  coun 
try  on  the  right  of  the  Mescala  Biver  were  held  by  the 
royalists.  It  is  true  that  the  latter  were  constantly 
assailed,  but  they  had  been  victorious  at  every  encoun 
ter.  One  of  their  most  noted  victories  was  won  by 
Rionda  on  the  Santa  Rosa  height,  near  Jamiltepec, 
in  the  Costa  Chica,  when  attacked  the  31st  of  Octo 
ber  by  Victoriano  Maldonado,  who  was  defeated  with 
the  loss  of  his  artillery.3 

The  timely  victory  of  Morelos  at  Huajuapan,  the 
subsequent  capture  by  his  forces  of  upper  and  lower 
Mizteca,  and  his  refusal  to  march  against  Oajaca  have 
been  already  related.  With  3,600  men,  including  the 
garrison  of  Huajuapan,  he  started  for  Tehuacan,  a 
most  important  position  which  he  occupied  on  the 
10th  of  August  and  made  his  general  headquarters.4 
Thence  he  could  watch  and  send  expeditions  to  Oajaca, 
Orizaba,  and  Vera  Cruz,  without  losing  sight  of  Mex 
ico.  He  could  also  from  this  centre,  well  provided 
with  food  and  ammunition,  give  an  impulse  to  his 
cause  throughout  that  region,  whose  inhabitants  had 
repeatedly  shown  a  disposition  to  throw  off  the  Span 
ish  yoke.  In  the  event  of  a  large  force  coming 
against  him,  or  of  defeat,  he  would  have  a  way  open 
to  the  interior. 

The  comandante  at  Oajaca,  Antonio  Gonzalez  Sara- 
via,  fearing  that  Morelos'  objective  point  would  be  the 
capital  of  that  province,  called  on  the  viceroy  to  re- 
enforce  him,  the  troops  he  had  with  him,  in  their 
demoralized  condition  after  the  recent  defeats,  being 

3  The  official  despatch  calls  Maldonado  e  el  indio  Victoriano  de  Metlatonoc, 
coronel  de  insurgentes. '  Ho  is  reported  to  have  lost  many  men,  seven  can 
non,  all  his  muskets,  powder,  etc.  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1812,  iii.  1233-4. 

*Mcndibil,  Resumen  /list.,  129-30;  Alaman,  Hist.  M6j.,  iii.  252-4;  Car- 
riedo,  Edud.  Hist.,  ii.  20;  Ner/rete,  Mej.  S'/ylo  XIX.,  v.  207-8.  A  Spaniard 
wrote  a  letter  which  was  published  in  the  Redactor  General  of  Cadiz,  Feb. 
13,  1813,  that  Morelos  destroyed  an  immense  quantity  of  tobacco  and  took 
500  prisoners.  Guerra,  Hist.  Revol.  N.  Etp.,  ii.  4G5. 


ENRAGED  ECCLESIASTICS.  471 

inadequate  for  a  successful  defence.  Venegas  was  un 
able  to  aid  him,  having  all  he  could  attend  to  at  home. 
Indeed,  Orizaba  was  in  no  less  peril  than  Oajaca,  its 
people  expecting  Morelos  any  moment.  As  to  Puebla, 
and  the  road  to  Vera  Cruz,  these  places  were  not 
much  safer,  it  being  in  Morelos'  power  to  employ  de 
tached  parties  in  waylaying  trains  and  cutting  off 
communications,  thus  preventing  the  government 
from  moving  toba-cco  and  other  merchandise,  its  only 
means  of  raising  money  at  this  time.  In  order  to  keep 
the  roads  open  a  large  force,  much  needed  elsewhere, 
must  be  stationed  there.  Again  for  a  time,  while 

O  ' 

watching  closely  events  throughout  the  country,  More 
los  busied  himself  in  forming  his  men  into  regiments, 
battalions,  and  cavalry  squadrons,  and  drilling  them 
for  active  work.  Matamoros  did  the  same,  first  in 
the  hacienda  of  Santa  Clara,  and  then  in  Iziicar.  It 
was  here  that  the  latter  heard  of  Venegas'  famous 
edict  of  June  25th,  depriving  priests  serving  in  the 
insurrectionary  forces  of  their  ecclesiastical  immunity. 
This  raised  yet  higher  his  priestly  wrath;  and  he 
formed  a  new  body  of  dragoons,  which  he  called  San 
Pedro,  the  standard  being  black  with  a  large  red 
cross  in  the  centre,  and  on  which  appeared  the  in 
scription  "  Morir  por  la  inmunidad  eclesiastica."5 
Morelos  followed  the  example,  and  thus  many  of  the 
regiments  came  to  have  saints'  names. 

With  the  assistance  of  Mier  y  Teran,  some  excellent 
artillery  was  cast.  Morelos  was  opposed  to  brigand 
age,  and  empowered  Rosains  to  persecute  all  who  were 
wont  to  prey  upon  rural  property  and  small  defenceless 
towns.6  The  vigilance  of  the  revolutionists  along  the 
Vera  Cruz  road  prevented  the  royalists  from  gaining 
any  intelligence  from  that  quarter.  Flour  had  be- 

5 They  proved  to  be  good  fighters.  Bustamante,  Ouad.  Hist.,  ii.  119;  Men- 
dibit,  Ilesumc.n  Hist.,  129-38;  Ncgrete,  Mcj.  Stylo  XIX.,  v.  309-10. 

G  His  orders  were  very  severe.  Any  soldier  convicted  of  stealing  to  the 
value  of  one  peso  was  to  be  shot.  If  a  party  committed  depredations,  the 
men  were  to  bo  decimated;  the  rest,  and  also  thieves  stealing  the  value  of  half 
a  peso,  were  to  be  sent  to  the  chain-gang.  Negrete,  Mej.  Slcjlo  XIX.,  v.  322. 


472  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

come  very  scarce  at  the  port,  and  as  there  was  a  large 
amount  of  mail  matter  collected  there,  Governor  Dii- 
vila,  in  union  with  the  merchants,  despatched  an  ex 
pedition  of  300  infantry  of  the  Campeche  regiment, 
70  cavalry,  and  three  mountain  howitzers,  under 
Juan  Labaqui,  captain  of  one  of  the  volunteer  com 
panies  of  Vera  Cruz,  who  had  seen  military  service  in 
Spain  in  1793,  against  the  French.  Labaqui  took  the 
Orizaba  road,  and  on  his  march  several  times  encoun 
tered  the  independents,  coming  off  victorious.  He 
passed  the  heights  of  Aculcingo,  and  having  reached 
the  beautiful  plain  which  stretches  off  to  the  south 
west,  he  halted  to  rest  at  the  town  of  San  Agustin 
del  Palmar,  nineteen  leagues  from  Puebla.  Morelos, 
by  Sesma's  suggestion,  sent  a  force  to  attack  him, 
under  Nicolas  Bravo,  whom  he  had  appointed  gen- 
eral-in-chief  of  all  forces  operating  in  Vera  Cruz. 
Bravo  took  600  men,  of  whom  200  were  coast  negroes, 
left  the  guerrilla  chief  Arroyo  with  a  small  party  in 
the  cafiada  de  Iztapa  to  prevent  surprise  from  Ori 
zaba,  and  carne  up  with  the  enemy.  After  a  long 
and  fierce  struggle,  Labaqui  was  dislodged  from  two 
points,  and  had  only  one  protection  left,  a  building 
which  he  defended  as  his  life.  After  forty-eight 
hours  of  fighting,  the  independents,  led  by  Captain 
Palma,  a  negro  of  the  coast,  fell  on  the  enemy  at  close 
quarters.  Labaqui  fell  mortally  wounded,  and  his 
men  surrendered.  This  was  on  the  20th  of  August.7 
Bravo  sent  the  prisoners  to  the  province  of  Vera  Cruz, 
and  went  himself  to  Tehuacan.  But  five  days  later 
he  routed  near  the  puente  del  Hey  a  royalist  force 
escorting  a  train  to  Jalapa,  and  took  ninety  prisoners.8 

7  The  royalists  had  48  killed  and  many  wounded.  There  were  captured 
300  prisoners,  60  horses,  3  pieces  of  artillery,  300  muskets,  some  ammunition, 
and  the  whole  mail  from  Spain.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  176-9;  Id., 
Elog.  Morelos,  13;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist..  144-5;  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  203-4. 
Guerra,  Hist.  RevoL  N.  Esp.,  ii.  465-6,  011  the  authority  of  a  Spaniard  who 
wrote  a  letter  Nov.  19th,  published  in  the  Redactor  General  of  Cadiz  of  Feb. 
14,  1813,  places  Labaqui's  arrival  in  San  Agustiii  del  Palmar  on  the  19th  of 
Sept.  with  350  men  and  three  pieces  of  artillery,  and  says  he  was  attacked  by 
4,000  rebels,  losing  150  men  in  killed  and  200  prisoners. 

8Bustamante  and  Mora  speak  of  prisoners  shot  by  order  of  Morelos;  but 


NICOLAS  BRAVO.  473 

Naturally,  from  such  a  man  as  General  Nicolas 
Bravo  we  should  expect  to  hear  much  during  these 
stirring  times.  Since  his  signal  victory  at  San  Agus- 
tin  del  Palmar  his  military  prestige  had  increased. 
Civilians  flocked  to  his  standard;  soldiers  deserted 
from  the  enemy  to  serve  under  him.  Spaniards,  as 
well  as  Mexicans,  came  to  regard  him  as  less  an  enemy 
than  a  patriot;  for  his  conduct,  whether  toward  friend 
or  foe,  was  always  marked  by  that  honesty,  magna 
nimity,  purity  of  sentiment,  and  austere  virtue  which 
were  part  of  his  nature. 

Bravo  now  determined  upon  a  campaign  against 
Jalapa,9  a  point  of  the  highest  importance  to  the 
viceregal  government,  on  account  of  its  proximity  to 
the  chief  seaport,  and  its  fine  climate,  which  was  free 
from  the  deadly  vomito  of  Vera  Cruz.10  Accordingly 
he  appeared  before  the  town  in  good  force  on  the  llth 
of  November.  The  inhabitants,  being  stanch  royal 
ists,  brave  and  well  armed,  prepared  for  defence.  The 
comandante  of  the  garrison  was  the  major  of  the 
Vera  Cruz  regiment,  named  Antonio  Fajardo.  At 
this  time  there  were  in  the  place  Brigadier  Porlier, 
with  his  marines,  and  Colonel  Francisco  Hevia,  with 
the  Castilla  regiment.  Fajardo  tendered  the  chief 
command  to  those  officers  as  of  higher  rank,  but  both 
declined,  promising  him  their  best  aid.  In  command 
of  the  independent  troops  besides  Bravo  was  Mariano 
Bincon,  who  since  his  disaster  at  Coatepec  had  again 
organized  an  efficient  force;  also  Utrera,  Martinez, 
and  the  brave  Veracruzan  mulatto,  Francisco  Zuzii- 
naga,  who  occupied  the  avenues  leading  to  the  city, 
and  the  adjacent  heights.  At  two  o'clock  in  the 

Bravo's  letter  to  Alaman,  before  quoted,  makes  no  mention  of  such  exe 
cutions.     Bravo  was  certainly  opposed  to  killing  prisoners. 

9  Detailed  royalist  accounts  of  events  at  Jalapa  for  the  period  from  Oct. 
1811  to  June  1812  may  be  seen  in  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1812,  iii.  1271-8.     Further 
on  Bravo  in  Mendibil,  Eesumen  Hist.,  135-6;  Torrente,  Hist.  llev.  N.  Esp., 
ii.  402. 

10  From  1780  to  1810  Jalapa  had  been  the  place  of  residence  of  the  wealthy 
merchants  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  a  fair  was  held  there  on  the  arrival  of  the  fleets 
from  Spain.     The  town  lost  its  importance  after  the  independence,  and  de 
clined  still  more  after  the  railroad  was  made  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico. 


474  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

y 

morning  they  attacked  with  vigor  on  all  sides.  The 
garrison  received  the  onslaught  with  cool  and  deter 
mined  resistance.  All  assaults  they  repulsed;  and 
the  independents  after  eight  hours  of  hard  fighting  re 
treated.  Bravo  then  took  up  a  position  at  San  Juan 
Coscomatepec.  Next  to  taking  Jalapa  he  believed 
he  could  most  advance  his  cause  by  occupying  the 
puente  del  rey,  later  known  as  the  puente  nacional, 
a  position  deemed  impregnable,11  and  which  gave 
him  control  of  the  road  from  Yera  Cruz  to  the  capital 
via  Jalapa,  then  the  route  for  passengers  and  mer 
chandise  between  the  coast  and  the  interior.  For 
damaging  the  enemy  and  securing  spoils  arid  supplies, 
no  point  could  be  better.  He  did  not  begin  by  seiz 
ing  and  appropriating  all — a  course  which  would  soon 
have  stopped  traffic — but  he  contented  himself  by 
levying  a  tax  on  every  bale  passing  to  or  from  the 
coast.  The  cargoes  being  numerous,  the  tax  yielded 
largely.  In  vain  the  viceroy  forbade  the  merchants 
from  holding  any  intercourse  with  rebels;  the  inter 
ests  of  commerce  always  found  a  way  to  attain  their 
ends.  Moreover,  Bravo's  integrity  of  character  ren 
dered  such  operations  comparatively  safe  for  the 
merchants. 

It  was  a  time  of  tribulation  for  the  viceregal  gov 
ernment.  Morelos'  daring  and  energetic  efforts  were 
being  crowned  with  success,  and  the  means  to  pay  the 
royal  troops,  or  even  to  keep  them  together,  were 
wanting.  No  revenue  entered  the  treasury  from  the 
ports;  the  silverware  of  private  persons  had  been 
exhausted;  the  church  had  even  contributed  large 
sums;  and  the  tax  on  urban  rents  was  insufficient. 
Venegas  must  have  money;  $700,000  would  do,  but 
nothing  less.  He  called  a  meeting  of  merchants  and 
officials.  The  former  proposed  lowering  expenses  by 
reducing  the  salaries  of  the  latter  one  third.  To  this, 

11  The  bridge  is  a  fine  piece  of  architecture,  built  by  Jose"  Einoon,  at  the 
cost  of  the  consulado  of  Vera  Cruz,  on  the  river  emptying  at  La  Antigua. 


SPANISH  DECREES.  475 

of  course,  these  devoted  servants  of  their  country 
objected.  At  a  second  meeting  a  plan  suggested  by 
Crespo  Gil  and  the  consulado  to  place  a  tax  on  staples 
was  tried  and  failed;  whereupon  the  viceroy  resorted 
to  the  old  method  of  a  forced  loan. 

Several  decrees  of  the  Spanish  cortes  were  made 
public  in  Mexico  about  this  time,  one  of  which  did 
away  with  the  old  feast  of  the  perdon,  which  had  been 
held  every  year  on  the  13th  of  August  to  commemo 
rate  the  capture  of  the  capital  by  Cortes.'  This  was 
done  by  way  of  conciliating  the  Mexicans.  Another 
measure  tending  in  the  same  direction  was  the  substi 
tution  of  the  garrote  for  hanging,  the  latter  being  a 
"  spectacle  repugnant  to  humanity  and  to  the  generous 
character  of  the  Spanish  nation" — a  refreshing  senti 
ment,  assuredly,  considering  the  wholesale  slaughter  in 
which  the  Spanish  nation  was  everywhere  indulging! 
How  comforting  to  the  son  of  Leonardo  Bravo  that  his 
father  should  be  so  humanely  killed  for  devotion  to 
his  country !  Another  law  allowed  persons  of  African 
descent  admission  into  the  universities  and  religious 
organizations,  as  well  as  the  privilege  of  ordination  as 
priests. 

On  the  whole,  matters  were  improving  somewhat  in 
Spain  and  South  America,  but  not  in  Mexico.  The 
viceregal  government,  it  is  true,  by  its  army  of  the 
centre,  had  recovered  many  places  formerly  occupied 
by  the  rebels,  and  put  to  death  Torres  and  Albino 
Garcia,  the  formidable  chiefs  of  the  central  provinces; 
but  on  the  other  hand,  the  revolution  had  extended 
on  the  gulf  coast,  and  Morelos,  with  greater  prestige 
than  ever  as  a  military  leader,  and  with  an  efficient 
army,  held  a  central  position  threatening  the  points 
that  the  government  had  the  greatest  interest  in  de 
fending.  The  revolution  now  possessed  only  one 
powerful  leader,  and  only  one  army;  but  armed  parties 
overran  almost  the  whole  country.  Not  a  road  but 
was  intercepted  by  guerrillas,  nor  a  district  where 
some  chief  had  not  become  notorious.  One  great 


476  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

difficulty  the  government  had  now  to  contend  with 
was  a  lack  of  connection  or  cooperation  between  one 
insurgent  leader  and  another,  none  of  them  recogniz 
ing  any  superior,  and  all  deriding  the  junta  suprema 
whenever  it  attempted  to  bring  them  under  control. 
Had  there  been  among  them  a  central  authority  any 
conquest  over  which  would  have  ended  the  rebellion, 
the  probability  is  that  with  the  victories  already  won 
the  royalists  could  quickly  have  achieved  such  con 
quest.  As  matters  stood,  victories  only  served  to 
multiply  insurgent  bands  and  extend  the  war  over  a 
still  broader  area.  Revolution  everywhere  faced  the 
viceroy.  His  troops  were  at  times  defeated,  but  were 
usually  victorious.  Still  they  could  not  be  divided 
and  conquer.  Experience  had,  however,  formed  some 
officers  fit  for  command,  and  Veriegas  himself  directed 
army  operations  from  Mexico,  while  watching  enemies 
at  home. 

Morelos  continued  to  annoy  the  enemy  as  best  he 
was  able.  He  sent  Trujano  with  300  men  to  re 
move  from  the  haciendas  that  supplied  Puebla  and 
the  royalist  garrison  of  Tepeaca  all  the  grain  and 
live-stock,  which  he  was  to  convey  to  Tehuacan  for 
his  own  troops.  On  the  4th  of  October  he  reached 
the  rancho  de  la  Virgen,  situated  between  Tlacote- 
pec  and  Tepeaca,  on  the  road  from  Tehuacan  to  Pu 
ebla,  and  established  his  headquarters  there.  Lieu 
tenant-colonel  Samaniego,  who  was  at  Tepeaca,  de 
termined  to  attempt  his  capture.  Setting  out  at 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  5th  with  300  men 
of  the  vanguard  division  of  the  royalist  army  of  the 
south,  and  having  a  small  mountain  howitzer,  they 
silently  approached  and  attacked  the  place.  Trujano 
managed  to  keep  his  force  together,  and  in  the  house 
of  the  rancho  made  a  stout  defence.  Samaniego  then 
set  fire  to  the  building,  which  drove  out  the  inmates, 
and  Trujano,  his  friend  and  most  efficient  officer  Gil, 
and  many  of  the  men  were  slain.  Samaniego  having 
received  a  wound  in  his  leg  which  lamed  him  for  life, 


PUEBLA  AND  VERA  CRUZ. 


477 


perceiving  a  large  force  of  independents  approaching, 
retreated  toward  Tepeaca.  The  band  proved  to  be 
Galeana's,  which  had  been  hurriedly  despatched  to  the 
Virgen  rancho  by  Morelos.12 

It  will  be  remembered  that  of  the  silver  bars  cap 
tured  by  Osorno  at  Pachuca,  a  portion  had  been  al 
lotted  to  Morelos,  which,  as  Osorno  never  sent  as  prom- 


CAMPAIGNS  IN  PUEBLA  AND  VEBA  CRUZ. 

ised,  Morelos  resolved  to  go  after  them.     Leaving 

.jTehuacan  on  the  13th  of  October,  he  proceeded  by 

^  the  way  of  San  Andres  Chalchicomula,  and  reached 

12Galeana  carried  the  bodies  of  Trujanoand  Gil  to  Tehuacan,  where  More 
los  had  them  interred  with  military  honors.  Trujano  was  a  mulatto,  and  be 
fore  the  revolution  had  been  an  arriero,  or  muleteer  in  Tepecacuilco  his  birth 
place.  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  304-6.  Llano  transmitted  from  Puebla  on 
the  6th  of  October  Samaniego's  verbal  report,  which  says  that  this  officer 
received  two  balls  in  one  of  his  legs,  and  that  Trujano  and  80  more  were 
killed.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1079-81;  Bmtamante,  Quad.  Hist.,  ii.  180-4. 


478  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS, 

the  hacienda  of  Ozumba,  distant  one  and  a  half  leagues 

'  O 

from  Nopalucan,  where  he  received  one  hundred  and 
sixteen  bars  of  silver.  The  movement  had  been  ef 
fected  with  the  utmost  secrecy,  as  was  the  custom  of 
Morelos.  It  happened  at  this  time  that  a  convoy  had 
been  formed  at  Amozoc,  just  out  of  Puebla,  under 
Lieutenant-colonel  Mariano  Rivas,  to  escort  a  mule 
train  of  ammunition,  money,  and  other  effects,  and  ar 
tillery  detained  in  Perote,  and  also  to  set  in  motion 
the  Zamora  and  Castilla  regiments  recently  arrived 
from  Spain,  but  which  for  want  of  those  supplies  had 
been  unable  to  move  from  Jalapa.  The  artillery  and 
troops  were  intended  for  laying  siege  to  Moreios  in 
Tehuacan.  A  large  number  of  passengers  and  a 
quantity  of  private  merchandise  were  also  there  to 
make  avail  of  the  military  escort.  Brigadier  Porlier, 
who  with  the  remainder  of  the  marine  battalion, 
now  reduced  to  less  than  half  its  original  force,  had 
gone  to  Puebla  on  his  way  to  Yera  Cruz  to  embark 
for  Spain,  having  in  his  charge  official  despatches, 
also  joined  the  convoy,  which  on  the  15th  of  October 
started  from  Amozoc.  Llano,  on  hearing  of  More 
los'  movement,  sent  the  convoy  back  to  Amozoc, 
and  reenforced  it  with  the  Asturias  battalion,  order 
ing  at  the  same  time  that  Luis  del  Aguila,  should 
take  command  of  the  vanguard  stationed  at  Tepeaca, 
and  divert  Morelos'  attention  in  the  direction  of  San 
Andres,  while  the  train  could  pass.13  On  reaching 
Nopalucan  it  was  learned  that  Morelos  was  in  Ozumba 
preparing  to  attack  the  convoy.  When  the  latter  had 
passed  the  sanctuary  of  San  Jose  Chiapa,  in  the 
morning  of  the  18th,  Morelos  was  in  its  rear  march 
ing  against  it  in  three  columns.14 

l'*Gaz.  deMex.,  1812,  iii.  1135-42.  Alaman  in  describing  Morelos'  opera 
tions  relies  a  great  deal  on  that  chief's  own  statements  at  his  subsequent  trial. 
But  as  they  are  not  quite  so  minute  as  it  would  be  desirable,  other  sources 
must  be  consulted.  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  300-10. 

14  The  train  consisted  of  1,500  laden  mules,  nine  coaches,  and  five  litters; 
it  was  placed  on  a  hill  of  easy  descent,  close  by  the  road,  by  the  side  of 
which  was  a  cornfield,  and  the  mules  were  protected  from  a  cavalry  attack 
by  an  Indian  fig  field;  the  whole  was  guarded  by  the  Union  battalion. 


CAPTURE  OF  ORIZABA.  479 

The  Spanish  forces,  excepting  one  battalion  de 
tached  to  protect  the  train,  occupied  the  road  along 
which  Morelos  was  coming.  Galeana's  column  by 
a  long  detour  made  a  diversion  against  and  attacked 
the  rear,  but  was  repulsed.  Meantime,  the  action 
had  bemin  at  the  front.  One  of  Morelos'  columns 

O 

made  a  vigorous  charge,  but  was  met  by  Otero 
and  routed.  The  insurgents  fled,  leaving  three 
pieces  of  artillery,  one  being  loaded,  which  the  roy 
alists  turned  against  the  fugitives,  killing  the  rev 
erend  Colonel  Tapia.15  The  convoy  continued  its 
inarch  to  Ojo  de  Agua.  Morelos  got  together  his 
force  and  went  back  to  Tehuacan. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  convoy  at  Perote,  Porlier 
went  on  to  Jalapa  to  open  communication  with  Vera 
Cruz.  The  supplies  to  be  obtained  at  Perote  were 
taken  to  Puebla  by  the  Zamora  infantry  regiment, 
under  Colonel  Rafael  Bracho.  Aguila,  whose  force 
was  guarding  the  train  on  the  left,  approached  San 
Andres  Chalchicomula  to  observe  the  enemy,  and 
being  falsely  informed  that  Morelos  had  fled,  rejoined 
the  convoy  at  Ozumba.  Meantime,  Tepeaca,  which 
had  remained  with  a  small  garrison,  was  assailed  by  in 
surgents,  but  with  timely  relief  under  Colonel  Echea- 
garay,  sent  by  Llano,  repulsed  the  assailants.16  Mo 
relos  now  saw  his  opportunity — Oajaca  being  free  from 
possible  assaults,  and  Aguila  gone  with  the  trains — to 
fall  upon  Orizaba,  then  defended  by  a  small  garrison, 
and  whose  inhabitants  he  believed  to  be  friendly.  On 
the  29th  he  appeared  before  the  garita  del  Molino  of 
the  villa  with.  2,200  men,  and  occupied  the  Carnero  hill, 
a  commanding  point.  The  garrison  made  a  two  hours' 
defence,  during  which  many  were  slain.  Colonel  Jose 
Antonio  Andrade,  the  commandant,  then  retreated  to 
Cordoba,  abandoning  six  guns  and  a  quantity  of  other 

13  The  independent  loss  was  light,  though  Aguila  reported  600  slain.  Mo 
relos  passed  the  night  in  Ozumba,  where  Tapia  was  buried.  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Uist.,  ii.  1S4-G;  Id.,  Elogio  Mordos,  18-14;  Ncgrete,  Hex.  Siylo  XIX., 
v.  323-4. 

10  Llano's  report  of  Oct.  25th.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1141-2. 


480  SUCCESS  OF  MOKELOS. 

arms,  being  closely  pursued  till  midday.  Some  of 
.his  men  who  were  captured  enlisted  in  the  indepen 
dent  service.17 

Morelos  had  no  intention  of  remaining  at  Orizaba; 
so  after  seizing  the  government  tobacco,  he  took  a 
portion  for  his  own  army,  and  returning  to  the  plant 
ers  such  part  as  they  claimed,  he  ordered  the  rest 
destroyed,  and  leaving  there  a  small  garrison  under 
Rocha,  took  his  departure.  Soon  after  starting  he 
saw  the  smoke  rising  from  the  burning  tobacco.  The 
loss  to  the  government  was  considerable,  but  by  no 
means  so  great  as  Morelos  represented  it  in  a  letter  to 
Hay  on.18  As  soon  as  the  news  reached  Puebla  of 
Morelos'  expedition  to  Orizaba,  Aguila  marched  after 
him  with  1,250  men,  and  three  t pieces  of  artillery. 
At  the  same  time  Llano  sent  Aguila  the  Zamora 
regiment,  150  dragoons,  and  three  guns,  leaving  Rivas 
at  Tepeaca  with  300  men  to  keep  the  way  open. 
Aguila  by  forced  marches  reached  the  Canada  cle 
Iztapa  the  31st,  on  the  same  day  Morelos  had  left 
Orizaba.  Both  parties  continuing  their  march,  neither 
knowing  the  position  of  the  other,  they  came  together 
on  the  1st  of  November,  Morelos  being  on  the  heights 
of  Aculcingo  in  an  advantageous  position,  with  his 
men  in  two  lines,  his  artillery  enfilading  the  public 
road.  He  opened  fire  as  soon  as  Aguila  was  within 
reach.  The  latter,  who  was  with  the  right  column, 

17  The  officers  taken  were  shot;  among  them  was  young  Santa  Maria,  a 
native  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  brother  to  Miguel  Santa  Maria,  who  in  after  years 
was  Mexican  minister  to  Spain,  and  with  the  Spanish  minister  of  state,  Cala- 
trava,  signed  the  treaty  by  which  Mexico's  independence  was  formally  recog 
nized.     The  young  man  had  been  one  of  the  San  Agustin  del  Palmar  prison 
ers,  and  to  escape  death  pretended  to  be  a  partisan  of  Morelos,  being  employed 
by  him  to  instruct  his  troops,  but  at  the  first  chance  escaped  and  rejoined  the 
royalists.     Being  now  recaptured,  a  young  woman  to  whom  Santa  Maria  was 
betrothed  presented  a  petition  on  his  behalf  to  Morelos,  who  coolly  wrote 
upon  it,  '  Let  her  choose  a  more  decent  swain. '     The  clergy  and  chief  citizens 
interceded  for  the  prisoners.     Morelos  gave  an  evasive  answer,  and  during 
the  mass,  himself  being  in  attendance,  the  prisoners  were  shot  in  the  adjoin 
ing  plaza.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  190-3;  Alaman*  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  310- 
12;  Gaz  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1184-6;  Guerra,  Rcvol.  N.  Esp.,  ii.  469;  Mewlibil, 
Rcsiimen  IJ-ist.,  151;  Mora,  Revol.  Mex.,  iv.  388;  Negrete,  Mej.  Sigh  XIX., 
v.  324-6. 

18  He  said  that  by  the  burning  of  fourteen  million  cigars  the  government 
had  been  deprived  of  resources  to  carry  on  seven  years  of  war. 


MARCH  TO  OAJACA.  481 

without  waiting  for  the  left,  ordered  his  cavalry,  sup 
ported  by  the  grenadiers,  to  charge.  The  left  column 
soon  came  up,  and  the  independents,  abandoning  their 
first  line  and  the  artillery  there  placed,  retreated  to 
the  second.  The  fight  here  became  very  hot;  the 
dragoons  of  Mexico  were  forced  to  give  way,  and  their 
lieutenant-colonel,  Moran,  had  his  horse  killed  under 
him.  Manuel  Flon,  a  son  of  the  conde  de  la  Cadena, 
who  commanded  a  squadron  of  Puebla  cavalry,  met 
with  a  like  adventure.  Whilst  this  was  going  on, 
mules,  men,  and  women  were  all  making  their  escape 
with  as  much  tobacco  as  they  could  carry,  all  taking 
the  side  road  toward  Tehuacan.  Morelos  and  his  sol 
diers  were  finally  forced  to  do  likewise.  The  scattered 
revolutionists  came  together  again  by  previous  ap 
pointment  at  the  town  of  Chapulco,  on  the  way  to 
Tehuacan.  Galeana,  whose  horse  was  killed,  escaped 
capture  by  hiding  himself  in  the  hollow  trunk  of  an 
old  cork  tree.  Aguila  reported  him  among  the  killed, 
and  Morelos  had  also  given  him  up  as  lost  till  he  re 
appeared  the  next  day.19 

Morelos  remained  in  Tehuacan  only  seven  days. 
With  2,500  men  from  Izucar  under  Matamoros,  2,000 
from  the  Mizteca  under  Miguel  and  Victor  Bravo, 
and  500  collected  at  Chapulco,  he  had  about  5,000 
soldiers,  with  whom,  and  40  pieces  of  artillery  of  vari 
ous  calibre,  he  started  for  Oajaca,20  making  slow 

19Aguila's  report  of  Nov.  5th  from  Orizaba,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii. 
1 186, 121 1-15.  This  account,  Alaman  says,  was  corroborated  later  by  Beniguo 
Bustamaute,  who  in  this  action  was  Aguila's  aid.  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  312-16. 
According  to  Morelos'  declaration  at  his  trial,  he  then  had  only  800  men,  and 
lost  40  of  them,  together  with  four  or  five  cannon,  besides  some  ammunition, 
a  few  muskets,  etc.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  184-6;  Id.,  Eloglo  More 
los,  13-15;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  26.  The  royalist  force  was 
much  larger,  and  had  seven  killed  and  25  wounded.  Aguila  said  Morelos  was 
completely  routed;  and  it  was  even  rumored  that  he  had  been  wounded  and 
Arroyo  killed.  But  the  result  was  really  unimportant;  Morelos  got  together 
the  next  day  500  of  his  scattered  men  and  returned  to  Tehuacan  in  good  or 
der,  having  saved  nearly  all  his  muskets,  a  matter  of  no  small  importance  to 
him.  Aguila  went  to  Orizaba,  whence  he  sent  some  assistance  to  Andrade,  who 
was  greatly  beset  by  the  insurgents  at  C6rdoba. 

20  He  kept  the  utmost  secrecy  respecting  his  destination.  There  were  va 
rious  surmises,  and  he  aided  to  keep  up  the  doubt  with  a  letter  of  Nov.  1st 
from  Cuicatlan  to  the  cura  Sanchez,  left  in  Tehuacan  with  a  small  number  of 
men,  saying  that  the  great  heat  and  scarcity  of  provisions  compelled  him  to  go 
Hisx.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  31 


482 


SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 


marches.  He  encountered  little  difficulty  on  the  way, 
and  on  the  24th  of  November  established  his  head 
quarters  in  an  hacienda  distant  only  three  leagues  from 
the  city.  In  approaching  the  hacienda  there  was  some 
skirmishing  with  royalists,  who  were  easily  driven 
within  the  city's  defences.  These  had  been  built  on 
a  plan  approved  by  the  superior  government.  An  in 
telligent  Catalan  had  made  thirty-six  fine  guns  of  va 
rious  calibre,  and  a  large  quantity  of  shell  and  other 
missiles.  Ammunition,  much  of  it  from  Guatemala, 


OAJACA  PROVINCE. 

was  abundant.  The  garrison  was  not  under  2,000 
men,  made  up  of  Spaniards  residing  in  and  about  the 

back  to  Tehuacan,  whence  he  would  march  against  Puebla.  This  letter  was 
found  in  Tehuacan  by  Aguila  when  he  entered  the  place  on  the  21st,  Sanchez 
having  made  a  timely  exit.  Iziicar  was  also  retaken  by  the  royalists.  Llano  at 
tributed  the  abandonment  of  the  two  places  to  the  royalist  victory  on  Aculcingo 
heights;  but  he  was  mistaken,  though  it  is  not  likely  that  the  independents 
could  have  held  them  long.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  1231-3,  1260-1.  More- 
los  promoted  Matamoros  and  Galeana  to  mariscal  de  campo,  making  the  for 
mer  his  second  in  command,  as  the  latter  could  not  read  or  write.  The  chief 
had  at  this  time  no  little  trouble  with  Martinez,  the  visitador  sent  by  Rayon; 
nor  was  his  disgust  less  with  other  insurgent  chiefs  for  their  bad  conduct  and 
inordinate  pretensions.  All  appears  in  his  correspondence  with  Rayon.  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  329-3G:  Negrete,  Mej.  Siglo  XIX.,  v.  331;  Mora,  Revol. 
Mex.,  iv.  373-4. 


CAPTUEE  OF  OAJACA.  483 

place,  Bergosa's  sacred  legion,  and  the  remnants 
brought  by  Regules  from  Huajuapan  and  the  Miz- 
teca.  The  place,  therefore,  did  not  lack  for  means  of 
defence,  though  the  com  andante  general,  Gonzalez 
Saravia,  had,  as  I  said,  used  his  best  efforts  to  get 
still  more. 

Bishop  Bergosa,  now  archbishop  elect  of  Mexico,  on 
hearing  of  Morelos'  approach,  stole  out  of  the  city  at 
night  with  his  family  and  valuables,  and  started  for  the 
capital  by  way  of  Tehuantepec,  Tabasco,  and  Vera  Cruz. 
He  had  been  virulent  toward  Morelos  and  the  revo 
lutionists,  and  deemed  it  prudent  not  to  remain.  His 
flight  greatly  disheartened  the  royalists.  The  fright 
ened  women  sought  refuge  in  the  nunneries,  and  many 
hid  their  money  and  jewelry  in  the  same  sacred  places. 
On  the  25th  Morelos  demanded  the  surrender  of  the 
city  within  three  hours,  and  receiving  no  answer, 
approached  it  and  made  preparations  for  the  attack. 
He  made  of  his  army  six  divisions,  two  of  which  were 
to  prevent  the  garrison's  retreat  by  the  road  to 
Guatemala;  to  one  was  intrusted  the  duty  of  guard 
ing  the  baggage  and  protecting  the  rear ;  of  the  re- ' 
maining  three  divisions,  the  first,  under  Ramon  Sesma, 
was  to  assail  the  fort  in  the  church  and  convent  of 
La  Soledad  commanding  the  town;  the  second,  under 
Matamoros  and  Galeana,  was  directed  to  enter  the 
city  by  Marquesado  street;  and  the  third  Morelos 
retained  under  his  immediate  command  as  a  reserve. 

All  being  ready,  operations  began.  Sesma  with  the 
San  Lorenzo  regiment  quickly  dislodged  the  garrison 
in  the  Soledad  fort,  their  commander  Regules  fleeing 
to  hide  himself  in  the  Carmelite  convent.  This  fort 
communicated  with  the  city  by  a  drawbridge,  the 
defence  of  which  had  been  given  to  Colonel  Bonavia, 
who  together  with  his  officers  fled,  leaving  a  sergeant 
to  prevent  the  bridge  from  being  raised  as  long  as 
possible.  But  Mier  y  Teran  seized  the  bridge,  and 
placing  on  it  a  gun  swept  the  opposite  street.  Mata 
moros  and  Galeana  simultaneously  entered  the  city, 


484 


SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 


the  other  columns  advancing  and  meeting  but  little 
resistance.  Mier  y  Teran  advanced  to  the  plaza,  driv 
ing  before  them  the  fugitives  who  were  still  firing  from 
behind  the  pillars.  Galeana  proceeded  against  the 
Santo  Domingo  convent,  which  was  very  strong  and 
suited  for  a  long  defence.  After  a  slight  opposition, 
the  place  was  surrendered  with  upward  of  300  men 


PLAN  or  OAJACA. 


1.  Cathedral. 

2.  Santo  Domingo  Convent. 

3.  Palace. 

4.  Plaza. 


5.  El  Institute  College. 

6.  Mint. 

7.  Town  Hall. 

8.  Monte  Alban  Ruins. 


PILLAGE  AND  EXECUTIONS.  485 

and  three  guns.  Matamoros  attacked  the  Cdrmen, 
which  was  soon  taken,  though  hotly  defended  by  the 
Spanish  friars,  particularly  Friar  Felix,  one  of  the 
captains  of  Bishop  Bergosa's  ecclesiastical  militia. 
Lieutenant-general  Gonzalez  Saravia  sallied  forth 
with  the  cavalry  of  European  Spaniards  to  meet  the 
independents  that  were  coming  in  from  all  quarters, 
but  his  men  quickly  fled,  leaving  him  alone,  and  he 
sought  refuge  in  a  house.  The  whole  affair  lasted 
but  two  hours.21 

The  city  being  thus  taken,  pillage  and  punishment 
followed,  the  houses  and  shops  of  the  Spaniards  re 
ceiving  the  chief  attention.  The  convents  as  well 
as  the  effects  deposited  in  them  were,  however, 
respected;  but  Morelos  afterward  took  out  every 
thing  belonging  to  the  Spaniards,  and  applied  it  to 
the  uses  of  his  army.  He  also  issued  an  edict  com 
manding  the  surrender  of  all  effects  that  had  been 
concealed  by  Spaniards.  Next  those  were  looked 
after  who  were  to  die.  Five  hundred  prisoners  came 
with  the  city's  capture,  two  hundred  of  whom  were 
fine  old  Spaniards.22  The  notorious  Regules  Villa- 
sante  was  found  in  the  Carmelite  convent,  hidden  be 
hind  some  coffins.  Among  the  royalist  officers  taken 

21  The  main  facts  relating  to  the  attack  and  capture  of  Oajaca  have  been 
taken  from  Morelos'  own  declarations  at  his  trial.  According  to  his  state 
ment,  *se  apoderaron  de  la  ciudad  despues  de  solo  dos  horas  de  fuego,  en 
tales  terminos  que  a  las  dos  de  la  tarde  ya  el  declarante  estaba  en  la  Plaza 
Mayor,  y  a  las  tres  comiendo  en  la  Casa  de  tin  Europeo  apellidado  Gutier 
rez.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  630;  vi.  26-7.  A  minute  account 
of  the  affair,  and  one  that  he  obtained  on  the  spot  soon  after  its  occurrence, 
is  given  by  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  206-26;  Id.,  Elofjio  Morelos,  15-16; 
Mora,  Rev.  Mex.,  iv.  396-400;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  320-4,  329;  Ward's 
Mtx.,  i.  201-2.  Among  the  independents  in  the  attack  figured  Manuel  Felix 
Fernandez,  who  in  after  years  gave  up  his  name,  assuming  that  of  Guadalupe 
Victoria.  He  had  thrown  himself,  full  of  enthusiasm,  into  a  moat,  intending 
to  swim  across  it.  Mier  y  Teraii  saw  him  floundering  in  the  mire,  but  offered 
no  assistance.  When  in  later  years  he  told  Mier  his  intention  of  changing 
his  name,  the  latter  jocosely  approved  it,  proposing  that  of  Amdrico  Triunfo, 
which  made  the  other  very  angry,  and  brought  ill  feeling  between  them 
which  afterward  caused  their  country  much  misery.  Alaman  says  he  ob 
tained  this  information  from  Mier  himself.  Hist.  Mej.,  iii,  323;  Mayer's  Mex. 
Aztec.,  291-2. 

a2  Besides  sixty  pieces  of  artillery,  2,000  muskets,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
ammunition. 


486  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

the  first  day  were  Colonel  Bernardino  Bonavia,  and 
Captain  Aristi.  Lieutenant-general  Gonzalez  Sara- 
via  was  captured  three  days  afterward  attempting  to 
escape  by  the  Guatemala  road,  disguised  as  a  man  of 
the  lower  class  with  a  sheet  round  his  person.  On 
seeing  that  he  was  to  be  confined  in  a  building  gen 
erally  used  for  common  criminals,  he  asked  More- 
los  to  treat  him  as  befitted  his  rank,  and  offered  forty 
thousand  dollars  for  his  freedom  and  leave  to  embark 
for  Spain,  which  proposition  was  declined.  He  was 
a  man  of  mettle,  generous,  chivalrous,  and  when  the 
auditor  de  guerra  appointed  by  Morelos  to  try  his  case 
went  to  interrogate  him,  he  called  Morelos  and  his  sol 
diers  banditti,  offered  them  amnesty,  and  refused  to  an 
swer  any  questions.  This  hastened  his  doom,  though 
perhaps  only  a  few  days.  On  the  2d  of  December, 
Saravia  and  Regules  were  shot  in  the  plain  of  Las 
Canteras,  the  same  spot  where  early  in  the  revolution 
Lopez  and  Armenta,  messengers  of  Hidalgo,  had 
been  executed.  Bonavia  and  Aristi  suffered  death  in 
the  plaza  de  San  Juan  de  Dios,  where  the  royalists  had 
wreaked  their  vengeance  the  previous  year  on  Tinoco 
and  Palacios  for  conspiracy  in  favor  of  independence. 
A  young  Guatemalan  servant  of  Saravia  was  also 
put  to  death,  because  he  tore  from  a  wall  and  burned 
an  edict  of  Morelos.  The  death  of  Regules  was  well 
deserved.  The  lives  of  the  other  prisoners  were 
spared.23  But  notwithstanding  this  and  many  other 
acts  of  kindness  and  magnanimity,  Morelos,  like  Hi 
dalgo,  has  been  called  cruel;  but  only  by  royalists 
and  their  sympathizers.24  This  was  a  war  without 
quarter,  and  with  far  greater  strictness  than  the  in- 

23  Canon  Moreno,  who  had  been  Morelos'  teacher  of  Latin  grammar,  and 
other  members  of  the  clergy,  together  with  the  families  of  the  prisoners,  inter 
ceded  for  the  Spaniards.  Upward  of  200  were  released  on  bonds;  31  of  whom 
he  was  distrustful  were  despatched  to  the  prison  at  Zacatula.  Among  the 
prisoners  were  300  native  Mexicans,  of  whom  he  mustered  the  able-bodied  and 
efficient  into  his  own  force. 

21  One  of  those  referred  to  uses  these  words:  'No  era  posible  que  Morelos 
dejara  de  llevarse  de  sus  feroces  instintos. '  Arranfjoiz,  Mcj.,  i.  196.  Cance- 
lada,  Tel.  Mex,,  274-5,  281-2,  in  speaking  of  the  capture  also  charges  Morelos 
with  cruelty. 


HONORS  TO  THE  DEAD.  487 

surgents  the  royalists  awarded  death  to  every  inde 
pendent  chief  falling  into  their  hands.  We  may  be 
very  sure  if  the  situation  at  Oajaca  had  been  re 
versed  Morelos  and  all  his  officers  would  have  been 
killed.  The  revolutionists  made  some  little  distinc 
tion  in  regard  to  the  men  they  executed;  the  royalists 
made  none  whatever.25  Had  Morelos  refused  entirely 
to  execute  notorious  prisoners  it  would  have  laid 
him  open  to  suspicion  and  perhaps  have  brought  on 
mutiny.  Undue  magnanimity  would  hardly  have 
been  appreciated.  When  Mariano  Jimenez  became 
a  prisoner,  his  kindness  toward  the  governor  of  Coa- 
huila  and  other  Spaniards  in  the  internal  provinces 
was  all  forgotten.  The  Spanish  authorities  made  no 
distinction  between  him  and  the  infamous  Marroquin, 
the  butcher  of  the  barrancas  near  Guadalajara. 

Morelos  despatched  Father  Garcia  Cano  in  pur 
suit  of  Bishop  Bergosa,  hoping  that  he  might  be 
overtaken  in  Tehuantepec.  Cano's  orders  were  to 
extend  to  him  every  kindness;  but  the  bishop  had 
already  gone  to  sea.  Cano's  expedition  was  not 
fruitless,  however,  as  he  gathered  on  the  road  a 
large  quantity  of  cochineal  and  other  property  that 
the  Spanish  merchants  had  sent  out  of  Oajaca. 
Lieutenant-colonel  Vicente  Guerrero,  who  had  begun 
his  military  service  under  Galeana  in  1810,  was  di 
rected  to  seize  in  the  bights  near  Tehuantepec  the 
tobacco  and  cacao  landed  from  Acapulco.26 

To  the  remains  of  Tinoco,  Palacios,  and  others 
sacrificed  in  Oajaca  by  the  royalists,  Morelos  caused 
funeral  honors  to  be  paid.  He  released  the  rev 
olutionary  prisoners  confined  in  the  convent  of 

25  It  is  said  that  afterward,  better  informed,  Morelos  acknowledged  the 
shooting  of  Saravia  to  have  been  an  error,  and  regretted  it  till  his  death. 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  217. 

20  Morelos  wrote  Rayon  on  the  15th  of  Jan.  1813,  that  Guerrero  'limpio 
los bajios  do  Tehuantepec,  Puerto  Escondido  y  el  do  Santa  Cruz.'  The  quan 
tity  of  cochineal  that  fell  into  Morelos'  hands  was  800  bales,  the  value  of 
which,  added  to  that  of  the  tobacco,  cacao,  jewelry,  silver  plate,  etc.,  formed 
a  total  of  about  three  million  dollars,  with  which  he  resolved  to  give  the 
greatest  impulse  to  the  revolution.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  328. 


433  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

Santo  Domingo,  placed  them  on  horses,  and  caused 
them  to  ride  through  the  streets  with  their  long  un 
kempt  hair  and  beards  and  tattered  garments,  so 
that  the  people  might  see  how  they  had  been  treated. 
Masses  of  thanksgiving  to  God  and  the  virgin  of 
Guadalupe  were  celebrated,  at  one  of  which  the 
preacher  was  Canon  San  Martin,  late  commander  of 
Bishop  Bergosa's  sacred  legion.  The  ceremony  of 
swearing  obedience  to  the  suprema  junta  as  the 
representative  of  Fernando  VII.  was  performed  with 
great  pomp,  the  ceremonial  used  at  the  acts  of  swear 
ing  allegiance  to  kings  being  followed.  Morelos,  who 
had  been  raised  by  the  junta  to  the  rank  of  captain- 
general,  was  in  attendance  with  his  new  uniform, 
which  had  been  presented  him  by  Matamoros.27  A 
civil  government  was  organized;  a  new  ayuntamiento 
was  formed,  composed  of  natives  of  the  country,  well 
known  by  their  honorable  record,  who  were  required 
to  accept  the  positions  they  were  called  to.  In  every 
one  of  his  acts  Morelos  gave  evidence  of  his  desire 
to  establish  peace  and  order.  Jose*  Maria  Murguia, 
a  citizen  of  intelligence,  administrative  ability,  and 
sterling  character,  was  made  intendente.23  With  the 
money  he  obtained  from  the  booty,  a  battalion  of 
infantry  called  the  Oajaca,  and  a  regiment  of  cavalry 
named  Los  Valles,  were  organized  and  the  artillery 
was  put  in  order. 

With  the  view  of  making  himself  master  of  all  this 
rich  province,  and  of  that  portion  of  the  intendencia  of 
Puebla  bordering  on  it  then  extending  to  the  Pacific 

O  o 

27  This  historic  uniform,  which  was  magnificently  embroidered  with  gold, 
is  said  to  be  kept  in  the  museum  of  the  artillery  department  at  Madrid. 

28  When  the  royalists  recovered  the  city  Murguia  was  pardoned;  and  later 
became  a  deputy  to  the  Spanish  cdrtes  of  1820-1821.     He  was  the  author  of 
an  excellent  work  on  the  statistics  of  Oajaca,  in  several  folio  volumes.     Mo 
relos'  decree  naming  the  ayuntamiento  is  of  Dec.  5,  1812.     The  acts  of  the 
first  sittings  set  forth  the  oath  the  members  took  'to  uphold  the  mystery  of 
the  immaculate  conception  of  our  lady;  the  catholic  religion;  and  to  recog 
nize,   respect,   and  obey  his  majesty  the  suprema  junta  gubernativa  de 
America  en  representacion  de  nuestro  augusto  soberano  el  Sr  D.  Fernando 
VII.  (Q.  D.  G.).'  Id.,  329. 


EOYALIST  MISTAKES.  489 

Ocean,  Morel os  took  steps  to  destroy  the  small  royalist 

Sirrisons  under  Paris,  Reguera,  Anorve,  Rionda,  and 
erro,  whose  chief  point  of  support  was  Jamiltepec. 
Miguel  arid  Victor  Bravo,  who  had  shown  much  gal 
lantry  and  judgment  at  the  capture  of  Oajaca,  were 
the  officers  chosen  for  the  purpose.  Moving  forward 
with  activity,  they  soon  drove  Pdris  and  Reguera 
into  Acapulco,  while  Rionda  retired  to  Mexico,  and 
Cerro  to  the  other  side  of  the  Mescala.  This,  how 
ever,  did  not  seem  to  affect  in  the  least  the  royalist 
proclivities  of  the  inhabitants  which  Reguera  encour 
aged  from  La  Palisada.29  Aguila,  who  had  entered 
Tehuacan  on  the  21st  of  November,  when  he  heard 
that  Morelos  had  gone  to  Oajaca,  started  after  him 
and  even  advised  Regules  that  he  was  marching  to 
his  relief;  but  on  learning  of  the  fall  of  the  city,  and 
that  Morelos  had  possession  of  the  passes,  returned  to 
Tehuacan.  Morelos  had  now  no  armed  foes  on  the 
southern  coast,  except  the  few  concentrated  in  Aca 
pulco.30 

All  these  advantages  gained  were  the  result  of 
Morelos7  plan  in -having  made  Tehuacan  the  central 
point  of  operations.  On  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  but 
observe  the  series  of  blunders  of  the  viceroy  and  his 
officers  in  Puebla  and  Oajaca.  The  royalist  leaders 
certainly  displayed  ignorance  and  inability  in  leaving 
uncovered  so  many  points  of  easy  defence  between 
Tehuacan  and  Oajaca,  and  concentrating  in  the  latter 
place  most  of  their  available  forces,  thus  inviting  defeat 
with  the  abundant  resources  at  their  command. 

About  this  time  there  came  to  visit  Morelos  two 
members  of  the  ayuntamiento  of  Tlascala  with  a  pe- 

29  See  map  on  page  435.  This  expedition  was  beset  with  difficulties  ably 
surmounted  by  the  Bravos,  though  their  modest  report  of  it  made  it  appear 
a  mere  excursion.  They  granted  pardon  to  all  who  took  the  oath  of  alle 
giance,  which  was  soon  broken.  Bustamante,  Guad.  Hist.,  ii.  230-4;  Hendibil, 
liesumen  Hist.,  161. 

ao  He  well  understood  the  value  of  his  acquisition.  Dec.  16,  1812,  he 
wrote  Kayon  that  the  royalist  array  '  esta  bobeando  en  Tehuacan  6  Izricar, 
caraqueando  avances  de  a  medio  real,  por  millones  que  ha  perdido. '  Again,  Jan. 
31,  1813,  he  says:  '  We  have  in  Oajaca  a  province  worth  a  kingdom.'  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  332. 


490  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

tition31  that  caused  him  to  despatch  Montano  to  occupy 
that  city,  not  being  able  to  go  himself  till  the  whole 
southern  coast  was  secured.  He  had  the  idea  that 
by  holding  Tlascala  he  could  beyond  a  doubt  possess 
himself  of  Puebla,  and  even  of  Mexico.  To  accom 
plish  this,  he  invited  Rayon,  and  through  him  the 
other  members  of  the  junta,  to  draw  the  attention  of 
the  viceregal  commanders  in  the  direction  of  Toluca, 
so  that  they  might  not  bring  their  whole  strength 
upon  him  as  was  the  case  when  he  held  Cuautla.  If 
this  should  prove  too  difficult,  he  would  direct  his  op 
erations  against  Orizaba  and  Cordoba.  Both  of  these 
plans  were  bold,  for  neither  were  his  troops  adequate 
for  such  undertakings,  nor  could  he  promise  himself 
the  cooperation  of  the  president  and  his  colleagues.32 
Further  than  this,  he  placed  but  little  reliance  on  the 
accounts  of  victories  their  chiefs  reported  to  have  won.33 
Before  he  had  fully  decided  he  thought  of  another 
plan,  which  was  to  conduct  in  person  the  siege  of  Aca- 
pulco.  It  was  not  altogether  a  good  idea.  It  must 
be  a  slow,  tedious  undertaking,  and  of  doubtful  suc 
cess;  but  even  allowing  that  everything  should  turn 
out  as  he  desired,  it  could  aid  but  little,  if  at  all,  his 
great  aims;  the  acquisition  of  that  port  would  not 
compensate  him  for  the  time  he  must  spend  in  secur 
ing  it  and  which  his  enemies  would  employ  in  regain 
ing  strength  and  in  preparing  better  plans  for  the 
next  campaign.  It  was  clear  that  the  viceroy  was 
making  his  arrangements,  though  he  did  not  choose 
the  best  instrument  to  carry  them  out,  for  he  in 
trusted  the  command  of  his  army  of  the  south  to 
Brigadier  Olazabal. 

Let  us  again  look  in  at  the  capital.     I  have  else 
where  mentioned  the  bitter  feeling  existing  between 

31  According  to  his  own  letter  of  Jan.  21,  1813,  to  Rayon.  Id.,  iii.  338. 

32  He  acknowledged  himself  advised  of  the  progress  claimed  to  have   been 
made  by  the  president  and  the  others.     As  for  himself,  he  said,  '  For  aca  voy 
poco  a  poco,  porque  asi  larga  la  gallina  el  moco.'  Id.,  iii.  338. 

33  Padre  Ramos,  '  no  me  contesta  a  los  oiicios,  pero  si  me  cueuta  sus  aveu- 
turas  6  hazaiias  de  D.  Quijote.'  76. 


REMOVAL  OF  VENEGAS.  491 

Viceroy  Venegas  and  General  Calleja.  The  latter, 
since  his  surrender  of  the  command,  of  the  central 
army,  lived  in  retirement,  having  declined  the  position 
tendered  him  of  comandante  general  of  the  provincias 
internas  de  oriente.  That  ill  feeling  was  well  known, 
and  had  been  the  subject  of  many  public  comments, 
Calleja  being  charged  with  fomenting  by  his  remarks 
a  spirit  of  hostility  on  the  part  of  the  royalists  toward 
the  viceroy.  Nevertheless,  on  the  29th  of  December, 
without  any  antecedent  to  explain  his  change  of  feel 
ing,  Venegas  appointed  Calleja  military  governor  of 
Mexico,  conferring  on  him  at  the  same  time  the  com 
mission  of  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  royalist  or  patriot 
military  organization  bearing  the  name  of  Fernando 
VII.34  A  few  days  later,  on  the  7th  of  January, 
1813,  having  suppressed  the  junta  de  seguridad  and 
created  in  its  stead,  at  each  provincial  capital,  a  mili 
tary  commission  for  the  trial  of  persons  arraigned 
for  treason,35  he  gave  the  presidency  of  the  commis 
sion  at  Mexico  to  Calleja.  It  was  one  of  the  duties 
of  the  military  governor  of  Mexico  to  receive  every 
day  at  the  palace  the  parole  and  countersign.  On  the 
28th  of  February,  the  last  time  that  he  performed  this 
duty,  he  had  already  received  his  commission  as  vice 
roy  of  New  Spain,  and  Venegas,  going  to  the  outer 
reception-room  to  meet  him,  tendered  him  his  con 
gratulations. 

The  removal  of  Venegas  from  his  high  position  re 
sulted  from  the  representations  made  by  the  mer 
chants  of  Cadiz,  whose  influence  with  the  government 
was  very  great,  to  the  effect  that  the  continuance  of 
the  insurrection  was  mainly  owing  to  the  viceroy's 
inefficient  measures.36  His  was  the  fate  of  many 

34  It  consisted  of  three  battalions  of  infantry,  two  squadrons  of  cavalry, 
and  one  battery  of  artillery;  the  viceroy  being  ex  officio  its  colonel. 

35  The  new  court  consisted  of  seven  officers  of  high  military  rank,  with  whom 
was  associated  an  ecclesiastical  judge  nominated  by  the  respective  ordinary, 
who  was  to  exercise  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  ecclesiastics  brought  for  trial  lie- 
fore  the  military  court.     This  was  a  modification  of  the  famous  decree  of 
June  25,  1812.  Id.,  iii.  375-6. 

36  The  despatch  announcing  his  relief,  and  the  appointment  of  Calleja  as 


492  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

another  occupying  high  responsible  place  in  a  time  of 
great  peril,  when  complete  success  only  can  save  him 
from  obloquy.  Venegas,  at  the  time  he  assumed  the 
viceregal  office  together  with  the  chief  command  of 
the  forces,  was  hailed  by  the  Spaniards  as  their  lib 
erator;  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  timely  arrival 
and  prompt  measures  saved  New  Spain  to  the  crown 
in  1810;  later  he  became  an  object  of  censure  to  the 
different  parties,  as  their  passions  or  interests  prompted. 
The  insurgents  hated  him  because  he  prevented  the 
consummation  of  their  purpose,  calling  him  cruel  and 
blood-thirsty — and  it  must  be  confessed  that  these  ac 
cusations  were  borne  out  by  facts.  The  clergy  hated 
him  for  attacking  their  privileges.  The  royalists,  on 
the  other  hand,  found  fault  with  what  they  called  his  ex 
cessive  benevolence  to  the  rebels,  to  which  as  well  as  to 
the  absence  of  a  well  conceived  plan  of  military  opera 
tions  they  attributed  the  recent  advantages  obtained  by 
the  revolutionists.  Venegas  thus  found  himself  with 
out  the  good  opinion  of  either  party,  who,  if  they  did 
not  actually  feel  pleased  at  his  removal  from  office,  cer 
tainly  looked  upon  it  with  indifference.  At  this  dis 
tance  of  time  it  is  easier  to  judge  the  man  with  im 
partiality.  Justice  demands  of  us  to  say  that  his 
character  for  honesty  was  irreproachable;  even  his 
bitterest  enemies  concede  him  that.37  He  never  re 
sorted  to  reprehensible  means  to  enrich  himself,  and 
even  went  beyond  ordinary  honesty  in  refusing  to  re 
ceive  presents  which  a  long-established  custom  had 
authorized  the  acceptance  of.  He  went  back  poor  to 
Spain;  and  out  for  a  loan  of  $25,000  from  his  per 
sonal  friend,  the  conde  de  Casa  de  Agreda,  he  would 
have  found  himself  without  money  for  his  journey. 
His  constant  attention  to  the  duties  of  his  office 


his  successor,  bears  date  at  Cadiz,  Sept.  16,  1812;  and  the  reason  alleged  for 
that  action  was  that  his  military  services  were  needed  in  Spain.  Gaz.  de  Mex.t 
1813,  iv.  242. 

37 'Venegas  no  rob6  un  peso:  iojala  que  pudiera  aparecer  a  los  ojos  de] 
nvundo  tan  piadoso,  como  fu6  limpio  de  manos!'  Biistamante,  Caad.  Hist., 
ii.  251. 


CHARACTER  OF  VENEGAS.  493 

allowed  him  no  leisure  except  for  a  ride  occasionally 
in  the  afternoon.  An  able  financier  and  ruler,  he 
had  generally  managed  to  procure  resources  to  meet 
the  enormous  expenses  of  the  war,  and  to  organize 
armies  to  oppose  the  insurgents  wherever  they  ap 
peared  in  force. 

His  resolution  to  enter  the  struggle  with  so  many 
odds  against  him  was  certainly  that  of  a  man  pos 
sessed  of  undaunted  courage;  and  when  he  made 
preparations  to  resist  Hidalgo  and  his  host  of  80,000 
men,  with  a  handful  of  soldiers  in  whom  he  could 
not  then  have  much  confidence,  the  most  he  might 
expect  was  an  honorable  death.  Even  certain  weak 
nesses  in  his  relations  with  the  other  sex,  attributed 
to  him,  he  made  use  of  for  the  benefit  of  his  cause — 
the  insurgents  of  Mexico  were  always  of  the  opinion 
that  to  female  gossip  he  owed  the  discovery  of  the 
August  conspiracy.  The  war  allowed  Venegas  but 
little  opportunity  to  attend  to  the  duties  of  the  vice 
regal  office  proper,  but  he  did  not  neglect  them  entirely. 
It  may  be  truthfully  asserted  that  if  peace  had  reigned 
during  his  incumbency  he  would  have  been  one  of  the 
best  viceroys  New  Spain  ever  had.33  On  his  return  to 
the  mother  country  he  wras  given  the  title  of  Marques 
de  la  Reunion  de  Nueva  Espana,39  and  was  also  treated 
with  the  utmost  consideration  in  other  respects. 

38  Bustamante,  who  shows  little  charity  to  Venegas'  military  record,  uses 
this  language,  however,  '  Creo  que  si  le  hubieran  cavido  tiempos  pacificos, 
habria  gobernado  bicn,  pues  amaba  las  ciencias.'   S^rtem.,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Sirj- 
los,  iv.  55.     The  same  writer  accuser  the  late  viceroy  of  having  'tin  genio 
aspero,'  and  of  being  given  to  the  use  of  profane  language  when  angered,  re 
lating  that  upon  one  occasion  on  learning  of  a  scanty  supply  of  ammunition 
when  he  expected  to  find  an  abundance,  *vot6  y  juro  como  el  mas  renegado 
carromatero  (segun  tenia  de  costumbre  y  era  su  lenguage).'     He  also  charges 
him  with  haughtiness  toward  the  poor  clerks  who  had  to  approach  him,  whom 
he  would  hardly  look  in  the  face.     This  is  probably  an  exaggeration.    Cuad. 
Hist. ,  ii.  46-7.     Venegas  once  slipped  and  fell  on  the  steep  staircase  leading 
to  his  private  apartments,  for  which  reason  he  had  it  removed  and  a  more 
suitable  one  erected.     There  were  not  wanting  some  to  attribute  the  fall  to 
drunkenness,  which  was  unfounded,  for  he  was  noted  for  his  sobriety.  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  M6j.,  iii.  380. 

39  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ix.  37.     Alaman  has  it  'Marque's  de  la  Concordia 
de  Nueva  Espana.'   Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.   380.     Bustamarite  says:   'Conde  de  la 
Union,'  adding  that  it  was  'burlezco  e"  insultante.'  SupL,  in  Cavo,  Tres  Stylos, 
iv.  55. 


494  SUCCESS  OF  MORELOS. 

When  Fernando  recovered  his  throne  he  showed  his 
esteem  for  Venegas  by  conferring  on  him  the  high 
est  offices  of  honor.40 

40  In  the  preparation  of  this  and  the  preceding  four  chapters,  the  following 
authorities  have  been  consulted:  Ctfrtes,  Diario,  1810-11,  i.  ii.  273,  316-17, 
346-50;  Id.,  1811,  iii.  387;  Id.,  1811,  iv.  36,  64,  170-1,  192,  272;  Id.,  1811, 
v.  12;  Id.,  1811,  vi.  16;  Id.,  1811,  vii.  471;  Id.,  1811,  ix.  7-8,  354,  358;  Id., 
1811,  x.  89;  Id.,  1811-12,  xi.  114;  Id.,  1812,  xii.  72,  122,  213;  Id.,  1812,  xiv. 
333;  Id.,  xv.  254-6;  Id.,  1813,  xvii.  151;  Id.,  1813,  xix.  66,  330;  Id.,  1813,  xx. 
14-16;  Cdrtes,  Act.  Ord.,  1814,  i.  518;  Cortes,  Col.  Doc.,  ii.  25,  44-5,  158-64, 
217-20,  224-6;  Id.,  iii.  6,  56,  106-30;  C6rtes,  Diar.  JExta.,  viii.  1822-3,  7-8; 
Cortes,  Diario  Ofic.,  iii.  105;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  323-8,  384-406;  Id., 
ii.  46-7,  99-106,  122-48,  158-62,  176-80,  202-34,  233-9,  251,  299-301,  307-15; 
Id.,  iv.  148-57;  Bustamante,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  158-9;  Id.,  Notic.  Biog., 
12-13;  Id.,  Elogio  Morelos,  13-16;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mdj.,  ii.  443-5, 469-70,  534- 
7,  549;  Id.,  iii.  67-71,  87-97,  104-32,  137-69,  176-204,  204-38,  245-68,  272-6, 
316-53,  378-80,  581-2,  app.  30-6,  45-9;  Id.,  iv.  724,  app.  3-5;  Cancelada, 
Tel.  Amer.,  1-8;  Id.,  Tel.  Mex.,  274-5,  281-2;  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  iii.  passim;  Id., 
iv.  242;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  iv.  180-2;  Id.,  vi.  844-81;  Id.,  ix.  219-22, 
581;  Id.,  x.  87-8,  114-16,  132,  640-1,  app.  i.  58-9;  Carriedo,  Estudios  Hist., 
ii.  16-26;  Cavo,  Tres  Slglos,  24-44,  46-50,  334-44;  Cedidario,  i.  fol.  97;  Her- 
nan.  y  Ddv.,  i.  342,  846-55,  864-8;  Id.,  iv.  899-901;  Id.,  v.  188-96,  298,  615- 
84.  909-11,  921;  Id.,  vi.  26-7,  32-3,  41,  100-22,  245-6,  251-2,  1036-8;  Liceaga, 
Adic.  yRectific.  227-42;  Torrente,  Rev.  Ilispan.-Amer.,  310-42;  Arrdniz,  Biog. 
Mex.,  214-17;  Arrangoiz,  Mex.,  i.  155-98;  Id.,  app.  100;  Museo  Mex.,  ii.  163- 
76;  Mosaico  Mex.,  ii.  118,  196,  198,  232;  Mora,  Rev.  Hex.,  iv.  201-14,  366- 
412,  417-36,  445-8;  Mex.  Bosquejo  Revol,  15-16;  Mex.  Col.  Leyes  Fund.,  34- 
91;  Mendlbil,  Resumen  Hi»t.,  86-7,  94-7,  120-45,  151,  154-5,  161-2;  app.  ii. 
375-83,  iii.  384-5,  iv.  385,  v.  385-6;  Mayer,  Mex.  Aztecs,  i.  289-93;  Niks' 
Roister,  ii.  71,  238,  365;  Id.,  iii.  64,  144,  272;  Perez,  Dice.  Geog.  Estad.,  i. 
115-16;  Quart.  Rev.,  xvii.  542-3;  Pinart,  Print,  i.  no.  7;  Id.,  no.  9;  Mex.  El 
Virey  de  N.  Esp.,  1-8;  Spain,  Constit.  Polit.,  Madrid,  1820,  passim;  Cor.  Fed. 
Mex.,  Sept.  24,  1827.  2-3;  Spain,  Constit.  Polit.,  Cadiz,  1812,  reprint  Mex. 
1820,  passim;  8.  Amer.  and  Mex.y  157-66;  Rev.  in  Span.-Amer.,  312-44; 
Guerra,  Hist.  Rev.  N.  Espan.,  i.  ii.,  passim;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  349-50, 
363-4,  373-5,  405,  409;  Robinson,  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  49-69;  Id.,  ii.  321-8;  Rockwell, 
Spain  and  Mex.  Law,  398;  Ahrens,  Mex.  and  Mex.  Zurt.,  7;  Constit.  Polit. 
Monarquia  Espan.,  Cadiz,  1812,  passim;  Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres,  iv.  7-171; 
Diar.  de  Avisos,  26  April,  1859,  passim;  Kewerfs  Wm.  Walker,  MS.,  23-7; 
Kottenlcamp,  [Tnabhangigkeitskampf,  155-71,  175-6;  La  Ilustr.  Mex.,  i.  99- 
100,  437-9;  Lempriere,  Notes  in  Mex.,  424;  Orizava,  Ocur.,  4-15,  165;  Ward\ 
Mex.,  i.  183-5,  202-26;  Walton,  Expose,  392-6;  Young,  Hist.  Mex.;  89-91i 
Zamacois,  Hist.  Mex.,  viii.  passim;  Id.,  ix.  5-9,  125,  225-31,  503-5,  568,  609- 
20,  779-96;  Id.,  x.  276-7;  Id.,  xi.  649,  843;  Id.,  app.  789-91;  Zerecero,  Re\ 
Mex.,  133-5,  185-90. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 
1813. 

CALLEJA'S  CHARACTER  AND  APPEARANCE — How  THE  APPOINTMENT  WAS 
RECEIVED — CONDITION  OF  AFFAIRS — FRESH  TAXES  AND  LOANS — REFORMS 
— INSURGENT  HEROINE — CONSTITUTION  OF  1812  ENFORCED — INQUISITION 
DISAPPEARS — INCREASE  OF  CRIME — PROTESTS  AND  COUNTER- APPEALS — 
EXTENT  OF  INSURRECTION — CALLEJA'S  CAMPAIGN  PLAN — ROYALIST  POSI 
TIONS — VERDUSCO'S  FIASCO — RAYON'S  TOUR  OF  INSPECTION — QUARREL 

BETWEEN  THE  LEADERS— iTURBIDE's  VICTORY  AT  SALVATIERRA. 

THE  feeling  in  New  Spain  at  the  appointment  of 
Calleja  was  by  no  means  of  unmixed  delight.  Span 
iards  naturally  welcomed  one  from  whose  proved  skill, 
energy,  and  experience  they  hoped  to  reach  a  speedy 
conclusion  of  the  protracted  civil  war  and  attendant 
disorders,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital  could  not 
object  to  a  man  whose  fondness  for  ostentation  prom 
ised  to  sustain  the  splendor  of  the  court  and  the 
allurements  of  the  metropolis.  Society  spoke  of  him 
besides  as  elegant  in  manners,  with  a  conversation 
that  revealed  both  wide  reading  and  taste.  Here 
the  praise  stopped,  however,  for  there  was  something 
strongly  repelling  in  his  haughty  disposition  and  sin 
ister  aspect,  stamped  by  cold  calculation  and  vindic- 
tiveness.  Much  of  this  was  due  to  a  bilious  tempera 
ment,  reflected  also  in  his  jaundiced  complexion  and 
cat-like  face,  with  its  greenish  eyes  and  lowering 
glances.1 

1  Bustamante  compares  his  eyes  to  two  boiled  tomatoes.  His  beard  termi 
nated  in  a  point.  The  portrait  in  Ataman,  iv.  77,  shows  no  beard.  Other 
wise  the  former  gives  him  a  line  figure,  'agestado,  elegante,  airoso  en  los 
movimientos. '  Campailas  de  Calleja,  app.  17. 

(495) 


496  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

As  a  soldier  he  had  distinguished  himself  less  for 
daring  feats  than  for  prompt  execution  of  cautiously 
planned  movements.  This  at  least  inspired  confidence 
in  his  subordinates;  arid  he  supplemented  the  same 
with  strict  discipline,  softened  by  prudent  attention 
to  creature  comforts;  so  that  while  his  cold  formality 
of  intercourse  and  studied  methods  repressed  enthu 
siasm,  he  nevertheless  enjoyed  good  repute  among  his 
men,  who  manifested  their  deference  and  gratitude  by 
calling  him  Amo  Don  Felix.2 

Respect  was  indeed  the  only  feeling  evoked  by  his 
positive  qualities;  it  hardly  warmed  into  admiration. 
Fear  and  distrust  rose  as  a  barrier;  and  those  who 
ventured  near  him  did  so  with  a  motive,  prepared  with 
concession  or  flattery.  And  Calleja  was  content;  for 
he  loved  to  be  flattered  and  looked  up  to  as  a  great 
man,  and  that  without  a  too  searching  or  microscopic 
analysis  of  the  qualities  comprising  his  character. 
Devoid  of  magnetism,  and  with  a  temperament  hard 
ened  by  sanguinary  warfare  on  the  border  and  by 
comparative  isolation  of  life  among  rude  soldiers  and 
colonists,  his  ambitious  spirit  had  come  to  regard 
fear  as  the  sweetest  of  homage  and  the  strongest  of 
influences. 

Acknowledged  as  the  foremost  soldier  in  New 
Spain,  his  appointment  failed  not  to  inspire  the  army 
with  a  wholesome  confidence,  and  the  insurgents  with 
a  corresponding  awe,  while  the  people  at  large  coupled 
his  name  only  with  relentless  cruelty.  Yet  even 
among  the  Creoles  there  was  a  clique  which  had  be 
gun  to  look  upon  this  new  Tamerlane,  as  Busta- 
mante  calls  him,3  as  a  possible  liberator.  He  had 
more  than  once  allowed  to  escape  the  utterance  that 
independence  would  benefit  the  country.4  Encouraged 

2  Amo,  meaning  the  master  of  an  estate,  or  factory. 

3  Companas  de  Calleja,  sup.  2.    Pages  177-8  are  laden  with  choice  epithets 
against  him. 

4  Even  in  a  private  letter  to  the  vicero}',  in  January  1811,  he  had  written: 
'Sus  naturales  y  aun  los  mismos  Europeos  estan  convencidos  de  las  ventajas 
que  les  resultarian  de  uu  gobierno  iudependieute.'  Bustamante,  Cuctdro  Hint., 
i.  163. 


JEALOUSY  OF  VENEGAS.  497 

by  this  and  by  the  late  ill  feeling  between  him  and 
the  viceroy,  the  guadalupe  society,  in  active  sym 
pathy  with  the  insurgents,  had  approached  him,  hold 
ing  forth  in  alluring  colors  the  fame  and  position  he 
might  acquire  by  casting  his  talents  and  influence 
with  their  party,  and  achieving  the  independence  of 
an  empire.  Whether  Calleja  seriously  entertained 
the  proposition  or  merely  sought  to  keep  himself  in 
formed  of  the  enemy's  plans,  remains  uncertain;  for 
just  when  the  guadalupes  regarded  him  as  won,  his 
appointment  came  as  viceroy,  and  satisfied  the  ambi 
tious  craving  which  alone  could  have  induced  him  to 
turn  traitor.5  Jealous  of  the  general,  and  aware  to 
some  extent  of  his  leanings,  Venegas  had  not  neglected 
to  throw  out  hints  against  him  to  the  government  in 
Spain,  but  the  representations  of  Spanish  residents 
proved  stronger.  Perhaps  it  was  thought  well  to  se 
cure  so  able  a  man  with  the  irresistible  bribe  of  a  vice 
regal  sceptre. 

While  each  was  watching  the  other  and  awaiting 
the  result  of  their  machinations,  Venegas  had  aston 
ished  his  rival  by  the  appointments  lately  conferred 
upon  him.  Some  saw  in  these  acts  a  desire  to  humil 
iate  the  general  by  obliging  him  to  appear  daily  at 
the  palace  for  orders;  others,  a  mark  of  confidence 
and  conciliation  in  view  of  the  foreshadowed  change. 

o 

Though  Calleja  had  refused  the  position  of  com  an 
dante  general  of  the  provincias  internas  de  Oriente,6 
it  suited  his  plans  to  accept  these  positions  in  the 
capital. 

5  Unaware  of  the  extent  of  the  negotiations,  Alaman  would  not  believe 
that  he  could  have  proved  false.  Hist.  M6j.,  ii.  348-9.     But  Zerecero  states 
that  the  society  used  often  to  meet  in  the  house  of  his  family,  and  he  as 
secretary  knew  that  the  day  was  fixed  when  Calleja  should  join  the  revolu 
tion.    Sanchez  de  Tagle  and  Licentiate  Cristo  y  Conde,  the  persecuted  asesor- 
general  of  Iturrigaray,  were  those  who  treated  with  him.     The  day  after 
Calleja  received  news  of  his  advancement  they  came  to  confer  with  him  as 
usual.     'If  you  were  not  my  friends  I  would  have  you  shot,'  was  now  the 
startling  reply.     'You  speak  to  the  viceroy  of  New  Spa4n.'  Mem.,  257. 
Calleja  did  not  abuse  the  secrets  of  the  society,  although  availing  himself 
to  a  great  extent  of  what  he  knew.  Letters  by  O.  Lizana  in  Adalid,  Causa, 
MS.,  i.  2-3,  hint  at  Calleja's  leanings  to  independence. 

6  As  explained  by  Arechederreta. 

HIST.  MKX..  VOL.  IV.    32 


498  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

After  -his  reception  at  the  palace  the  last  of  February, 
Venegas  visited  him  at  his  house,7  and  arranged  for  the 
surrender  of  the  command.  On  the  4th  of  March, 
1813,  Calleja  was  conducted  in  state  to  the  palace, 
there  to  receive  the  staff  of  office  and  to  take  the  oath. 
The  attendant  ceremonies  were  celebrated  with  all  the 
pomp  so  dear  to  his  heart,  manifested  further  in  the 
formation  of  a  guard  in  flashing  uniforms;8  but  no 
popular  applause  greeted  his  ears.9 

Among  his  first  acts  was  a  proclamation  wherein, 
alluding  to  the  civil  war  and  its  ravages,  he  pointed 
out  that  no  further  cause  existed  for  discontent,  as 
the  new  constitution  had  gone  forth  enabling  the  peo 
ple  to  choose  their  own  guardians  of  civil  economy 
and  delegates  to  the  national  congress,  and  so  pre 
vent  abuses.  They  knew  that  he  could  form  armies 
and  lead  them  to  victory,  but  for  this  he  needed  funds 
and  expected  the  necessary  aid  and  temporary  sacri 
fice  which  would  procure  the  restoration  of  peace  and 
prosperity.  As  he  had  shown  himself  ready  to  pro 
mote  their  welfare,  so  would  he  prove  firm  in  chastis 
ing  obstinacy  and  malevolence.10  The  latter  sentence 
was  thoroughly  characteristic,  and  the  whole  docu 
ment  appeared  stamped  with  the  energy  expected 
from  a  general  who  had  so  severely  criticised  the  pol 
icy  of  his  predecessor.  Nor  was  he  wrong  in  his  con 
demnation,  to  judge  from  the  condition  of  affairs,  with 
the  administration  in  disorder,  exchequer  empty, 

7  He  lived  in  the  same  house,  hotel  de  Iturbide,  where  the  liberator 
Agustin  I.  received  his  proclamation  as  emperor. 

8  Called  '  dragones  del  virey. '     Orders  from  Spain  soon  changed  the  term 
to  '  del  rey.'    His  consort,  Fraucisca  de  la  Gandara,  moved  the  same  eight  to 
the  palace,  where  the  usual  besamanos  receptions  took  place. 

8  There  was  no  lack,  however,  of  felicitations,  addresses,  and  celebrations, 
as  at  the  university  and  other  institutions.  Lizardi  joined  with  a  eulogistic 
address  in  his  Pensador  Mexicano,  sup.  pt  iii.  Cancelada  expressed  delight  in 
his  Te.lcgrafo,  2G9,  and  loyal  addresses  were  sent  in.  See  also  Torrente,  Revol., 
i.  425-6;  Mendibil,  Resum.  Hist.,  168.  Portrait  and  autograph  are  given 
in  Alaman,  Hist.  J\fej.,  iv.  77,  724. 

10  This  was  the  characteristic  closing  sentence.  The  opening  alluded  to 
his  appointment  as  unexpected  and  unsought.  The  clergy  and  other  classes 
were  urged  to  promote  restoration  of  peace.  For  full  text,  see  Calleja,  d  los 
llabitautes,  fol.  1-8,  dated  March  20,  1813;  Pap.  Far.,  xxxvi.  pt  vii.;  Gaz. 
de  Mex..  1813,  iv.  355-62;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  6-10. 


A  LOAX  DEMANDED.  409 

army  neglected,  insurgents  in  greater  force  and  con 
trol  than  ever,  and  public  opinion  growing  more  hos 
tile.  The  reliance  in  Calleja  was  based  also  on  his 
long  experience  in  the  country,  with  which  he  had  in 
a  sense  grown  up,  imbibing  lessons  from  different  ad 
ministrations. 

The  intimation  for  funds  produced  most  unpleasant 
apprehension;  for  Calleja  was  as  unceremonious  in 
levying  contributions  as  he  was  prodigal  in  expendi 
ture.  Not  long  after,  indeed,  he  came  forth  with  a 
woful  complaint.  There  was  a  debt  of  more  than 
thirty  millions  and  a  monthly  deficit  of  $260,000,  and 
the  sources  for  revenue  were  insufficient,  the  best 
ones  being,  moreover,  hypothecated  for  advances.11 
The  first  necessary  step  for  relief,  he  declared,  was  to 
liberate  trade,  and  mining  and  other  industries,  from 
the  crushing  weight  of  oppression  by  the  rebels,  who 
ravaged  and  kept  in  perpetual  alarm  the  settlements, 
and  blocked  the  roads  in  every  direction.  To  this  end 
funds  were  above  all  required  wherewith  to  organize 
forces;  and  as  the  interests  of  merchants  would 
receive  the  earliest  benefit,  he  appealed  first  to  the 
tribunal  del  consulado  for  a  loan  of  a  million  and  a 
half.  Although  the  demand  was  not  fully  complied 
with,  the  prompt  response  revealed  a  flattering  con 
fidence  in  Calleja,  united  perhaps  with  a  wholesome 
fear,  which  proved  stronger  than  the  feelings  evoked 
by  his  discouraging  revelation  of  affairs.12 

The  loan  itself  drew  attention  to  the  main  issue, 
which  was  means  to  increase  the  revenue,  a  problem  in 
trusted  to  a  council  of  representatives  from  different 


"Manifesto  dated  April  17,  1813.  Gaz.  de  M?x.,  1813,  iv.  421-2.  Many 
condemned  it  as  dangerous  to  reveal  the  condition  so  publicly,  but  it  was 
well  enough  known,  from  the  frequent  recourse  to  forced  loans. 

12  The  interest  offered  was  five  per  cent,  and  the  security  half  the  reve 
nue  of  the  city  custom-houses  from  Jan.  1814,  but  which  received  no  corre 
sponding  application.  In  the  list  of  subscribers,  published  in  Hernandez  y 
Udvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  11-1*2,  are  found  the  names  of  prominent  local  nobles, 
Basoco,  Cortina,  and  others,  for  sums  of  $50,000  downward.  At  the  same 
time  the  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  Jan.  5,  1813  et  seq.,  continued  to  exhibit  respecta 
ble  donations  for  Spain. 


500  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

classes,13  whose  efforts  were  assisted  by  reports  from 
the  provincial  governors  on  the  economic  condition. 
Among  the  results  was  a  continuance  of  the  five  per 
cent  tax  on  urban  rents,  and  the  impost  on  articles  of 
consumption,  a  levy  of  one  per  cent  on  money  in  cir 
culation,  and  an  additional  fifty  per  cent  on  tobacco. 
The  latter  measures  proved  so  onerous  that  they  were 
repealed,  and  instead  of  them  was  placed  a  direct  con 
tribution  on  property  and  income.  Fixed  without 
sufficient  data,  and  affected  by  the  long  reign  of  dis 
order,  the  contribution  proved  difficult  to  collect, 
and  led  rather  to  arbitrary  exactions,14  before  which 
Calleja  never  shrank.  Indeed,  in  December  he  again 
called  on  the  merchants  for  a  loan,  this  time  increased 
to  two  millions.  The  struggles  of  the  finance  depart 
ment,  however,  and  the  failure  to  carry  out  the  prom 
ise  of  hypothecation  and  repayment  had  created  a 
reaction,  so  that  the  first  appeal  elicited  only  a  paltry 
hundred  thousand.  Pressure  was  thereupon  applied 
without  compunction,  often  \vith  a  doubling  or  treb 
ling  of  the  amount  assigned.15 

An  encouraging  adjunct  to  those  dispositions  was 
the  enforcement  of  economy  in  government  depart 
ments,  partly  by  stopping  all  extra  salaries,  contingent 
expenses,  and  gratuities,  save  those  granted  in  cam 
paigns.16  Several  changes  were  also  made  among 
officials,  Secretary  Velazquez  de  Leon,17  for  one,  being 

"Calleja's  decree  of  April  17th  contains  the  appointees,  representing 
mines,  agriculture,  church,  and  other  departments.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv. 
422-3. 

14  It  was  passed  by  a  representative  meeting  of  Nov.  15th,  and  proclaimed 
Dec.  16th.     The  sale  of  tobacco  fell  so  rapidly  after  the  50  per  cent  tax  of  July 
4th,  mainly  owing  to  the  growth  of  contraband,  that  the  repeal  had  to  be 
made  by  Dec.  llth.  Dispos.  Farias,  ii.  23;  Pinart  Coll.,  print  i.  doc.  15.  Men- 
dibil  explains  some  of  the  difficulties  Calleja  had  to  contend  with.     The  gov 
ernment  had  recommended  a  lottery,  issue  of  copper  coinage,  and  hypotheca 
tion  of  national  property.     For  nature  of  contributions  on  ecclesiastic  corpo 
rations,  see  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  247-9.     For  regulation  of 
custom-house  duties,  see  Gutierrez,  Leyes  Eef. ,  449-56. 

15  Alaman  furnishes  some  instances.  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  433. 

16  Orders  had  come  to  Venegas  for  reducing  salaries,  but  the  increased 
cost  of  living,  etc. ,  made  it  not  advisable  to  obey. 

17  He  had  stood  suspected  among  the  Spaniards  ever  since  the  time  of 
Iturrigaray. 


ESPIONAGE.  501 

replaced  by  Patricio  Humana,  and  a  special  war  de- 

E  art-merit  was  created  and  intrusted  to  Joaquin  Pe- 
iez.18  All  army  men  and  provincial  officials  were  sent 
to  their  posts,  and  impressment  was  called  into  action 
to  enforce  the  levies  for  recruits.  These  had  to  swell 
the  regular  army;  and  in  order  to  leave  it  free  to  take 
the  field  against  the  insurgents,  Calleja  resolved  to 
form  a  militia  for  the  garrison  duty  and  local  defence, 
as  vainly  recommended  by  him  to  Yenegas.  Country 
proprietors  were  required  to  join  in  raising  companies, 
and  at  the  capital  even  prominent  nobles  had  to  swell 
the  ranks.19 

The  military  councils  lately  inaugurated  received  or 
ders  to  watch  the  observance  of  regulations,  and  persons 
suspected  of  favoring  the  rebellion.  Even  women 
were  not  spared  from  their  rigorous  ferreting,  the  cel 
ebrated  wife  of  Corregidor  Dominguez  of  Queretaro 
being  arrested  and  arraigned,  although  the  state 
of  her  health  averted  punishment  for  a  time.20  A 
prominent  young  lady  of  the  capital,  named  Leona 
Vicario,  sent  not  only  information  but  funds  and 
other  aid  to  her  insurgent  lover,  a  law  student  serv 
ing  under  the  banners  of  Rayon.  Betrayed  by  a 
servant,  she  was  arrested,  and  notwithstanding  the 
influence  of  her  family,  it  would  have  fared  badly  with 
her,  for  she  boldly  avowed  revolutionary  sympathies, 
had  not  her  friends  come  to  the  rescue,  and  one  night 

18  Who  escaped  the  first  massacre  at  Guanajuato  by  proclaiming  to  the 
Indians  that.  Hidalgo  had  promised  to  give  500  pesos  to  any  one  who  should 
deliver  him  alive.  Bustamante,  Quad.  Jfist.,  i.  43. 

19  The  leading  persons  who  at  first  formed  the  battalions  of  the  patriotas 
de  Fernando  VII.  had  gradually  substituted  paid  men,  or  left  the  ranks 
altogether.     Although  severe  pressure  was  now  applied,  large  numbers  man 
aged  to  escape  duty. 

20  The  reestablished  constitution  led  to  the  removal  of  corregidores,  and 
accusations  now  grew  stronger  against  her,  Archdeacon  Beristain  declaring 
'  que  la  corregidora  es  una  Ana  Bolena,  y  aiiado,  quc  Gil  [acuraat  Queretaro] 
es  su  Wolseo.'     Letters  of  Dec.  14th,  23d,  29th.     She  was  hurried  away  one 
day  \vithout  warning,  and  placed  in  the  convent  Santa  Teresa  at  Mexico. 
The  husband   was  also   charged,   but  vindicated.     Being  enceinte  she  en 
joyed  comparative  liberty;   indeed,  she  was  even  sheltered  by  a  suspicion 
of   insanity.     Reports  and  charges  connected  with   the   case   may  be  con 
sulted  in  Hernandez  y  Ddva/os,  Col.   Doc.,  v.  370  et  seq.     Other  arrests  in 
Queretaro  are  noted  in  Id, ,  345-G.     Decree  against  rebel  sympathizers  in  Gaz. 
de  Mex.t  1813,  iv.  G07-8;  Cavo,  Trea  Siglos,  iv.  96-104. 


502  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLAXS. 

breaking  into  the  convent  where  she  was  detained, 
carried  her  off.  She  reached  her  betrothed  in  the 
mountains  of  Tlalpujahua,  and  followed  him  as  his 
wife  in  his  campaigns,  submitting  bravely  to  every 
hardship.5 


21 


While  taking  energetic  measures  for  crushing  the 
insurgents,  Calleja  endeavored  to  give  effect  to  the 
concessions  of  the  cortes,  as  manifested  above  all  in 
reestablishing  the  suspended  constitution  of  1812, 
which  was  expected  to  mollify  a  host  of  rnalecontents 
and  wavering  factions.22  Foremost  among  the  priv 
ileges  it  conferred  was  the  election  for  town  govern 
ments,  provincial  assembly,  and  representatives,  which 
created  the  most  excitement.  The  requirement  for  a 
municipal  body  in  every  settlement  of  a  thousand 
souls  was  not  strictly  attended  to,  owing  to  the  igno 
rance  of  the  Indians  and  indifference  of  the  authori 
ties;  but  in  towns  with  mestizo  and  white  settlers 
the  opportunity  was  not  lost.  The  curas  naturally 
wielded  great  influence  in  the  choice  of  men,  and  de 
cidedly  so  in  the  villages;  officials  also  interfered,  and 
at  Mexico  the  viceroy  made  a  strong  effort  to  pre 
vent  the  exclusion  of  Spaniards,  as  had  happened  at 
the  former  annulled  election;  but  all  was  vain,  for  the 
Creoles  carried  everything  here  and  at  most  other 
places.23 

21  Her  estates  were  confiscated,  although  she  was  a  minor.   •  Her  indict 
ment  occupied  voluminous  documents.     Arechederreta  speaks  at  length  of 
her.  Ataman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  414-16. 

22  Measures  for  circulating  it  are  given  in  Ctfrtes,  Diario,  1813,  xxi.  152, 
168,  and  allusions  to  its  adoption,  in  Id.,  i.  89,  etc. 

23  The  alcaldes  at  Mexico  as  elected  on  April  4th  were  Conde  de  Medina 
and  Antonio  de  Velasco,  the  former  colonel  and  the  other  trader,  assisted  by 
16regidores  and  2  sindicos.   Curioso  Mex.,  i.  pt  ii.     The  audiencia  reported 
to  Spain  against  the  legality  of  such  election,  the  result  of  rebel  sympathy. 
Their  representation  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  95-7.     The  viceroy  had 
released  the  electors   formerly  arrested  for  supposed   correspondence  with 
rebels,  and  recalled  Villaurrutia.     It  was  a  repetition  of  the  old  ticket,  'teni- 
tlos  por  adictos  h  la  independencia. '  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  412.     For  rules 
governing  ayuntamientos,  see  Ctfrtes,  Diario,  xix.  385;  Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  Ord., 
66-7,  86-101;  Mex.,  Legist.,  1849,  341-68.     Quere'taro  elected  liberals  despite 
all  care.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  369.     Pensador  Mex.,  sup.  92-3, 
gives  a  homily. 


ADMINISTRATION.  503 

A  similar  result  obtained  in  the  formation  of  the 
provincial  assembly.  According  to  the  constitution, 
each  intendencia  could  regard  itself  as  a  province  and 
choose  its  own  assembly;24  but  the  definition  not  being 
very  clear,  the  intendencias  united  to  elect  one  body 
for  the  whole  country.25  At  the  election  of  deputies 
to  the  c6rtes  in  Spain,26  each  intendencia  acted  for  it 
self.  Owing  to  the  wide  control  of  the  insurgents,  the 
representation  of  one  for  every  seventy  thousand  souls 
was  attained  only  in  certain  provinces,  and  here  the 
Indians  were  almost  wholly  disregarded,  and  the  Euro 
peans  nearly  so,  mestizos  joining  the  Creoles  in  con 
trolling  the  choice  which  fell  mainly  on  ecclesiastics 
and  lawyers.27  When  the  time  came  for  sending  the 
deputies,  the  viceroy  declared  that  no  funds  could  be 
spared  for  their  expenses;  they  who  wished  to  go 
must  do  so  at  their  own  cost.  Only  a  few  could  afford 
to  undertake  the  journey,  and  so  the  representation 
faded  to  a  shadow.28 

The  change  in  the  administration  of  justice  began 
in  May.  Special  tribunals  were  abolished  with  a  few 
exceptions,  such  as  army  and  church,  and  the  audi- 
encia  was  deprived  of  extra-judicial  privileges.  Prom- 

24  To  be  composed  of  a  president,  intendente,  and  seven  members.     There 
was  a  vagueness  in  art.  332,  however,  which  left  the  impression  that  the  presi 
dent  was  the  viceroy,  now  known  as  gefe  superior,  and  which  implied  that 
New  Spain  was  but  one  province.     Consult  further  the  text  in  Dublan  and 
Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  i.  375,  etc. 

25  Mexico  chose  two,  one  for  itself  and  one  for  Oajaca,  which  being  wholly 
in  the  hands  of  Morelos,  could  not  take  part  in  the  election.     The  two  were 
Provisor  Alcocer  and  J.  M.  Fagoaga.     For  rules  governing  the   body,  see 
Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  Orel.,  91-5,  103-4;  Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  446.     The  guada- 
lupes  reported  the  result  joyously  to  Morelos.  Bustamante,  Campanas  Calleja, 
177.     Election  was  performed  by  an  electoral  college,  constituted  by  a  sec 
ondary  vote. 

20  The  election  for  Mexico  began  July  4th,  and  ended  on  July  18th.  Of 
the  41  partidos  in  this  province,  only  22  appointed  electors,  29  in  number, 
who  chose  14  deputies,  whereof  9  were  lawyers  and  5  ecclesiastics. 

2T  Caste  distinction  was  sharply  discussed  at  the  time  in  the  c6rtes,  partly 
owing  to  the  exclusion  of  negro  blood  from  equality.  Cdrtes,  Diario,  xx.  319, 
etc.  Comment  on  election  influences  in  Pap.  Var.,  clviii.  pt  56,  1-4. 

28  ]?rom  Mexico  only  two  were  sent,  and  those  partly  by  way  of  expulsion, 
as  they  were  deemed  dangerous  to  the  public  peace,  Canon  Alcald  and  Licen 
tiate  Cortazar.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  in.  423.  In  Cortes,  Adas,  1813,  i.  62, 
the  representation  from  New  Spain  proper  is  put  at  11,  and  from  the  provin- 
cias  internas  at  2,  Yucatan  being  counted  by  itself. 


504  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

inent  among  the  fallen  institutions  was  the  inqui 
sition,  which  had  so  long  cast  its  shadow  over  the 
land.  Not  content  with  opposing  heresy,  bigamy, 
and  the  like,  and  indorsing  the  existence  of  witch 
craft  by  its  dread  cognizance,  it  had  of  late  devoted 
special  attention  to  repelling  the  invasion  of  modern 
philosophic  thought  and  scientific  investigation,  by 
restricting  publications  and  persecuting  students. 
The  suppression  was  hailed  with  unfeigned  delight, 
and  the  inquisitors  responded  with  admirable  prompt 
ness  to  the  popular  will,  surrendering  the  records  and 
property  without  subterfuge.  The  estates  and  bonds 
alone,  not  counting  allowances  from  churches  and 
other  sources,  amounted  to  a  million  and  a  fifth  of 
pesos,  which  went  to  swell  the  national  resources.29 

The  Indians  were  deprived  of  their  protective 
fiscales  and  governors,  and,  ignored  as  a  representa 
tive  body,  rather  suffered  than  gained  by  the  reform 
movement;  of  the  promise  of  land  distribution  and 
freedom  from  personal  service  there  was  no  indication 
of  fulfilment.30  Another  revolutionary  reform  was 
the  suppression  of  the  acordada,  which  had  proved 
so  efficient  in  checking  brigandage  and  robbery,  and 
of  the  less  valuable  police,  established  with  much  care 
and  expenditure  under  Venegas;  while  the  primary 
administration  of  justice  in  the  capital,  hitherto  con 
fided  to  thirty-two  subordinates,  alcaldes,  and  others, 
was  now  surrendered  to  six  elected  judges,31  as  aids 

2'J  The  suppression  decree,  dated  Feb.  22d,  was  issued  at  Mexico  in  June. 
Three  months  later  the  archbishop  took  the  preliminary  steps  for  enforcing 
it.  Gutierrez,  Leyes  Ref.,  33;  Mex.,  Provid.  Dioces.,  MS.,49G-7.  In  Inqui 
sition,  Informe,  Mex.,  1813,  1-69,  is  an  argument  against  the  proceedings  pre 
sented  to  the  c6rtes.  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  430-3,  has  preserved  a  synopsis 
of  its  executions  in  New  Spain. 

30 By  decree  of  Jan.  4,  1813,  the  c6rtes  ordered  vacant  lands  to  be  as 
signed  to  the  villages  for  cultivation  with  community  funds.  Lands  could 
even  be  borrowed  from  adjoining  jurisdictions  for  two  years.  C6rtes,  Col.  Dec., 
iii.  189-93.  The  decree  was  issued  in  New  Spain  in  April,  but  the  war  pre 
vented  its  enforcement;  and  so  with  the  exemption  from  service  to  curas  and 
others,  proclaimed  in  June. 

31  The  law  assigned  only  one  to  aid  the  two  alcaldes,  but  these  being  too  few, 
the  viceroy  added  five.  See  his  decree  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  462.  For 
other  suppressed  and  reformed  departments  of  justice,  see  Id.,  565-6,  etc. 
The  pay  of  these  judges  was  $1,500  and  fees.  See  also  Mex.,  Col.  Dec,  y 
Ord.}  67-72. 


EPIDEMIC.  505 

to  the  two  alcaldes,  who  were  burdened  also  with  the 
duties  hitherto  performed  by  the  acordada,  the  police, 
and  other  bodies.  The  effect  soon  became  manifest 
in  an  accumulation  of  delayed  suits,  neglect  of  court 
formalities  and  prison  regulations,  and  a  startling  in 
crease  of  crime;  so  much  so  that  patrols  had  to  be 
established,  as  well  as  a  soldier  police.  Several  of 
the  measures  led  to  open  quarrels  between  the  vice 
roy  and  the  alcaldes,  who  were  naturally  jealous  of 
interference.  Beyond  the  capital  the  military  took 
matters  into  their  own  hands  with  respect  to  insur 
gents,  robbers,  and  others,  to  whom  the  summary 
proceedings  of  a  civil  war  period  might  be  safely  ap 
plied.32 

Matters  were  not  improved  by  the  jealous  objec 
tion  on  the  part  of  the  newly  invested  authorities  to 
all  interference  from  the  government  or  the  now  hum 
bled  Europeans.  The  latter  retaliated  by  withdraw 
ing  as  much  as  possible  from  any  position  where  they 
might  be  exposed  to  further  insult  and  defeat.  .  They 
made  their  displeasure  manifest  during  the  epidemic 
which  ravaged  the  plateau  this  year,  by  contributing 
sparingly  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  poor,  who  so 
far  had  depended  chiefly  on  their  charity.  The  inflic 
tion  was  malignant  fevers,  which  began  in  the  preced 
ing  year,  and  extended  over  the  central  provinces, 
from  Vera  Cruz  to  Michoacan,  carrying  off  nearly 
forty  thousand  persons  in  Mexico  and  Puebla  alone.33 

32  The  audiencia  seeks  naturally  to  exaggerate  the  condition  somewhat  for 
its  own  sake.  See  report  in  Bnstamante,  Cuadro  IJist.,  iv.  113-17.  In  their 
report  of  Feb.  they  showed  a  disposal  in  the  sala  del  crimen  for  the  preceding 
three  years,  of  9,080  cases  with  14,835  criminals,  of  whom  half  were  liberated. 
This  did  not  include  the  much  larger  number  '  quintuplicado '  of  cases  of  the 
junta  de  seguridad.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  208;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist., 
1G9.  Eighteen  cases  alone  remained  pending  at  the  close  of  1812;  and  this  is 
strong  testimony  against  the  subsequent  condition. 

33Alaman  intimates  that  the  capital  alone  lost  over  14,000  'quedando 
desde  entonces  desierto  el  barrio  de  Santiago.'  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  414.  Concern 
ing  the  board  of  health,  see  Id.,  Apuntes,  11-12.  Humboldt  attributes  the 
fevers  to  the  siege  of  Cuautla,  but  Bustamante  believes  they  were  spread  by 
the  Zamora  soldiers,  and  originated  in  the  humid  habitations  of  the  poor, 
the  germ  still  lurking.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  28G-7.  The  southern  line  of  San 
Luis  Potosi  to  Jalisco  proved  the  limit  northward;  but  Oajaca  also  suffered. 


506  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

The  defects  revealed  in  the  constitution  of  18l2, 
and  to  be  expected  from  its  experimental  nature,  were 
seized  upon  as  weapons  by  its  opponents.  The  aucli- 
encia  took  the  lead  in  a  lengthy  representation  to  the 
cortes,  of  November  18th,  explaining  the  origin  and 
growth  of  the  rebellion,  which  now  affected  nearly  all 
natives  of  the  soil,  and  pointing  out  the  inapplicabil 
ity  of  the  constitution  to  the  colony,  with  its  mixture 
of  races,  interests,  and  feelings.  Afraid  to  expose  the 
defects  of  the  law  itself,  they  preferred  to  instance  the 
bad  results  of  its  partial  enforcement,  and  the  danger 
of  carrying  out  the  full  text  in  the  midst  of  civil  war. 
The  people  were  intent  on  independence,  and  would 
regard  any  concession  as  due  to  fear,  using  it  to  pro 
mote  their  ultimate  object.  The  country  would  in 
evitably  be  ruined  and  lost  to  Spain  unless  decisive 
measures  were  taken  to  suppress  the  rebellion,  by  en 
dowing  the  viceroy  with  necessary  freedom  of  action 
under  previous  laws.  Only  when  this  had  been 
effected  should  reforms  be  introduced.34 

The  argument  of  the  oidores  that  the  constitution 
favored  the  independence  movement,  under  present  cir 
cumstances  at  least,  was  not  entertained  by  all  Span 
ish  residents.  The  ayuntamiento  of  Vera  Cruz,  which, 
owing  to  the  exceptional  local  influence  of  the  mer 
chants,  was  of  a  European  stamp,  but  firmly  devoted 
to  the  liberty  party  in  Spain,  insisted  that  the  full 
enforcement  of  the  constitution  would  tend  to  quell 
the  revolution  by  removing  all  cause  for  discontent. 

34  The  opening  paragraphs  show  that  the  audiencia  retains  the  duty  to  in 
terfere  by  making  the  present  protest,  and  that  the  opposition  ascribed  to 
Europeans  against  the  constitution  consists  really  in  their  devotion  to  the 
mother  country.  The  clergy  fostered  rebellious  ideas.  Art.  132.  Whatever 
the  motives  of  the  audiencia,  the  document  contains  in  its  270  articles  a  mass 
of  valuable  statements,  and  presents  some  unanswerable  arguments  in  support 
of  its  aim.  It  is  addressed  to  the  king  and  signed  by  eleven  members,  Yafiez, 
an  American,  alone  refusing  to  sign  so  'ignominious' an  exposition.  Oidor 
Bodega,  appointed  to  another  position  in  Spain,  no  longer  attended  the  ses 
sions.  Bustamante  admits  the  value  of  the  paper,  but  declares  that  '  cada 
linea  de  este  papel  tiene  mucho  veneno.'  Ciiad.  Hist.,  iv.  137.  ^He  reproduces 
the  whole  text  in  pp.  27-136.  Alaman  doubts  his  supposition  that  Oidor 
Pedro  de  la  Puente,  a  Spaniard,  prepared  it,  and  ascribes  it  rather  to  the  re- 
lator  J.  M.  Torres  Catauo,  a  trusted  and  well  informed  Mexican.  Hist.  Mcj., 
iii.  438.  A  valuable  synopsis  is  given  in  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  490-507. 


POSITIONS  OF  THE  COMBATANTS.  507 

This  view  they  supported  in  a  representation  to  the 
cortes,  wherein  Calleja  stood  accused  as  the  main 
cause  for  all  existing  trouble,  partly  for  neglecting  to 
let  the  constitution  prevail.35  Indeed,  if  we  except 
the  clauses  relating  to  tribunals  and  elections,  the  or 
ganic  law  remained  a  dead  letter.  Not  only  did  Ca 
lleja  retain  his  power  as  viceroy,  but  by  allowing  the 
attributes  of  the  audiencia  to  decline,  and  the  admin 
istration  of  justice  to  became  involved,  and  by  nullify 
ing  to  a  great  extent  the  effect  of  the  elections,  he 
obtained  more  unrestrained  control  of  affairs.  Nor 
can  he  be  blamed  for  acting  as  he  did,  levying  funds 
and  troops,  suppressing  the  liberty  of  the  press,  and 
otherwise  encroaching  on  the  prerogatives  of  the 
cortes;  for  the  situation  was  critical,  and  in  order  to 
perform  his  duty  as  royal  representative  and  agent 
for  Spain,  arbitrary  measures  were  needed.38 

The  insurgents,  as  we  have  seen,  had  risen  with 
renewed  strength  after  the  apparently  crushing  dis 
aster  at  Cuautla,  and  occupied  at  the  time  of  Calleja's 
entry  into  office  the  greater  part  of  the  region  south 
of  a  line  drawn  from  Tampico  to  Lagos  and  Colima. 
"The  government,"  writes  the  viceroy  himself,  "could 
barely  claim  anything  else  than  the  capitals  of  the 
provinces,  and  even  one  of  these,  perhaps  the  richest, 
Oajaca,  was  absolutely  lost."37  Morelos  controlled 

85 It  was  prepared  by  Comoto,  editor  of  Amlgo  de  la  Patria,  and  a  prote'ge' 
of  Venegas;  and  among  the  municipal  members  who  signed  it  were  Arrillaga 
and  Ignacio  Esteva,  the  latter  a  native  of  the  town,  both  suspected  of  holding 
intercourse  with  the  insurgents,  and  later  holding  ministerial  posts  under  the 
republic.  The  document  was  secretly  intrusted  to  Oidor  Bodega,  on  his  way 
to  Spain ;  but  on  hia  arrival  Fernando  had  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs,  and 
he  held  back  the  paper,  thus  saving  the  signers;  yet  Calleja  was  informed  of 
the  facts  by  his  friends.  Bustamante  reproduces  the  document  in  Cuad. 
Hist.,  iv.  8-22;  Mendibil,  Remmen  Hist.,  286-7. 

86  It  is  curious  to  note  that  decrees  had  been  issued  imposing  severe  pen 
alties  on  all  who  refused  to  take  the  oath  to  the  constitution,  although  so  lit 
tle  effort  was  made  to  carry  out  its  provisions,  or  demand  fulfilment  of  the 
oath.  Another  decree  substituted  the  word  'national'  for  'royal'  in  all  pub 
lic  papers.  In  June  of  this  year  a  special  law  was  made  in  Spain  to  regulate 
the  sustained  liberty  of  the  press.  Text  in  Hernandez  y  JDdvalos,  Col.  Doc.t 
v.  05-73. 

37  His  later  proclamation,  in  Bustamante,  Camp.  Calleja,  app.  7. 


503  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

all  the  southern  parts  of  Puebla  and  Yera  Cruz,  and 
the  present  Oajaca  and  Guerrero,  except  Acapulco, 
which  was  even  then  about  to  fall.  North  of  Jalapa, 
Vera  Cruz  was  overrun  by  bands  whose  strongholds 
lay  within  the  Sierra  Madre,  whence  they  extended 
from  the  gulf  inland,  and  to  the  south  line  of  Tamau- 
lipas.  Prominent  among  their  leaders  was  the  elder 
Villagran,  who  held  sway  at  Zimapan,  in  semi-inde 
pendence  of  the  other  revolutionary  chiefs,  and  under 
the  pompous  title  of  Julian  I.,  emperor  of  the  Hua- 
steca.38  Further  inland  his  son,  known  as  Chito,53 
occupied  the  districts  centring  in  Huichapan  and 
carried  his  operations  into  the  valley  of  Mexico,  while 
Osorno  controlled  the  region  south  and  east,  in  north 
ern  Puebla,  to  the  gulf  shore,  with  his  headquarters 
at  Zacatlan,  where  he  had  important  factories  of  arms 
and  ammunition.  He  was  the  terror  of  the  highway 
to  Vera  Cruz,  and  the  main  reliance  of  all  oppressed 
and  discontented  refugees  from  the  royalist  lines. 
While  following  his  own  plans  he  recognized  the  in 
surgent  council,  although  discord  had  broken  out 
among  its  members,  to  the  detriment  of  the  cause. 

The  latter  held  different  sections  of  Michoacari  and 
Guanajuato ;  Ignacio  Rayon  from  his  retreat  at  Tlai- 
pujahua  commanding  the  region  from  Zitaeuaro  to 
Toluca  and  northward,  his  brother  Ramon  obstructing 
traffic  on  the  high  road  to  Queretaro,  while  Cafias, 
Sanchez,  and  other  followers  kept  the  lake  valley  in 
alarm  from  the  mountains  of  Chapa  de  Mota,  even 
threatening  the  neighborhood  of  the  capital.  The 
coast  districts  of  Michoacan  also  adhered  to  Rayon, 
and  most  of  the  southern  towns,  among  which  Ver- 
dusco  was  recruiting  his  forces  and  extending  his  in 
fluence.  In  this  province,  indeed,  the  government 
could  claim  little  more  than  Valladolid  and  Zarnora; 
but  in  Guanajuato  nearly  all  the  large  towns  stood  on 

38  So  Calleja  declares.    Id.,  8.     Alaman  had  heard  that  he  even  coined 
money  with  this  inscription, 

39  The  term  is  applied  to  dried  goat  meat,  and  may  allude  to  his  achieve 
ments  in  climbing  hills. 


TERRITORY  COVERED. 


509 


its  side,  the  insurgents  under  Liceaga,  and  his  lieuten 
ant  Cos,  the  latter  in  the  north-east,  the  other  near 
Lake  Cuitzeo,  hovering  in  the  country  districts  and 
seeking  to  cut  off  supplies  for  the  royalists. 

The  comparative  remoteness  of  Morelos  from  the 
provinces  nearest  to  the  capital,  and  the  approach  of 


MAP  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Extent  of  the  revolution  in  New  Spain  in  the  spring  of  1813;  the  dark 
shading  indicates  the  territory  absolutely  under  control  of  the  insurgents; 
the  lighter  shading  the  ground  overrun  or  raided  by  them,  but  where  royalists 
held  the  chief  towns. 

the  rainy  season,  which  would  seriously  affect  the 
health  and  movement  of  troops  in  the  lower- lying 
southern  regions,  rendered  it  less  needful  as  well  as 

O 

more  difficult  to  undertake  a  campaign  against  him  for 
some  time.  The  most  pressing  demand  was  to  liber 
ate  the  central  provinces  from  the  numerous  bands 


510  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

which  obstructed  communication  with  the  mines  and 
the  outlet  to  the  gulf,  impeded  the  flow  of  supplies, 
and  played  havoc  with  the  main  resources  of  the  gov 
ernment.40 

It  was  proposed,  therefore,  to  direct  every  effort 
against  the  different  headquarters  along  the  line  north 
of  the  capital,  leaving  only  the  necessary  force  south 
ward  to  watch  Morelos,  and  guard  against  any  sud 
den  inroad  from  his  forces.  To  this  end  a  main  corps 
of  nearly  six  thousand  men  was  stationed  south  of 
Puebla,  in  connection  with  a  semicircle  of  reenforced 
posts  at  Jalapa,  Orizaba,  Perote,  Iziicar,  Tasco,  and 
Toluca;  while  other  troops  were  massed  northward, 
partly  at  Tula  and  other  places,  but  mainly  round 
Guanajuato.41  - 

Castro  Terreiio,  who  had  been  removed  by  Vene- 
gas  for  incapacity,  under  the  guise  of  another  motive, 
was  reinstated  in  Puebla  and  made  general  of  the 
southern  army,  which  spread  from  Iziicar  north 
eastward  to  Perote,  a  step-  which  Calleja  had  soon 
to  regret.  Negrete  held  command  in  Guanajuato. 
Garcia  Conde  succeeded  Trujillo  at  Valladolid,  al 
though  he  soon  yielded  to  General  Sotarriba.  Cas 
tillo  y  Bustamante  was  stationed  in  Toluca  Valley, 
connected  by  strong  detachments  with  Queretaro; 
and  Armijo  occupied  the  districts  southward  to  the 
right  banks  of  the  Mescala,  with  his  cavalry,  the  gar 
risons  of  Tasco  and  Iguala,  and  recruits  from  the  es 
tates,  to  which  wTas  added  a  corps  of  observation  at 


40  While  the  royalists  held  the  leading  towns  and  posts  along  the  roads  to 
Guanajuato  and  Vera  Cruz,  extending  their  lines  as  far  as  Jalapa  and  Tlacotal- 
pan  on  either  side,    and  occupying  scattered  positions  between  insurgent 
camps,  such  as  Tulancingo  and  Ixmiquilpan,  and  even  posts  in  Huasteca,  yet 
communication  was  cut  off  in  every  direction,   and  trains  required  strong 
escorts  to  make  their  way. 

41  See  Calleja's  review  of  plan  in  Bustamante,  Campanas,  Supl. ,  9.    Torrente 
estimates  Calleja's  forces  at  84,000,  including  the  militia  still  in  course  of 
formation.     Of  these  he  places  a  second  main  body  of  6,000  in  Vera  Cruz. 
He  gives  Morelos  10,000  men  withdrawn  by  him  to  the  coast,  and  8,000  with 
Rayon.    Hist.  Rev.,  i.  430-2.     Cancelada  alludes  with  some  detail  to  the 
movements  and  supposed  plans  on  both  sides,  accusing  the  insurgents  of  as 
sassination,  robbery,  and  other  outrages.   TeUg.,  273-8. 


ATTITUDE  OF  INSURGENTS. 


511 


Cuernavaca,    under   Daoiz,    who   also   extended    his 
movements  to  the  Mescala.42 

We  have  seen  but  lately  how  the  insurgent  cause 
gained,  if  anything,  by  their  bands  being  so  scattered 
as  to  prevent  the  royalists  from  crushing  them  in  one 
grand  effort.  Now,  Calleja's  plans,  on  the  contrary, 
destined  to  find  no  little  support  in  the  dis- 


were 


cord  and  lack  of  cooperation  among  the  insurgents, 
which  led  to  a  series  of  false  manoeuvres  and  disas 
trous  defeats.  In  this  respect,  Doctor  Verdusco  dis 
tinguished  himself  in  Michoacan,  the  province  assigned 


OPERATIONS  IN  MICHOACAN. 


42  At  Vera  Cruz  the  brusque  brigadier  de  marina,  Quevedo  y  Chieza,  re 
placed  Col.  Soto  and  treated  the  people  like  sailors.  Attached  to'Terreiio's 
command  were  the  sections  of  Olazabal  and  Monduy,  the  former  guarding  the 
Julapa  route  from  Puebla  to  Vera  Cruz,  the  other  the  Orizaba  line.  Rivera, 
Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  401-3.  Olazabal's  force  was  the  strongest  united  body  at  this 
time,  embracing  the  regiments  of  Fernando  VII.,  Zamora,  Guanajuato,  and 
another,  with  some  dragoons  of  Spain  and  San  Luis.  Col.  Aguila  had  returned 
to  Puebla  after  observing  at  Tehuacan  Morelos'  early  movements.  Tlascala, 
San  Martin,  and  other  points  had  strong  garrisons.  The  troops  from  Spain 
were  nearly  all  stationed  in  Vera  Cruz  and  Puebla.  Castillo  y  Bustamante's 
lines  connected  with  Querdtaro  by  means  of  bodies  operating  round  Tula  and 
San  Juan  del  Rio,  and  tinder  command  of  Col.  Ordonez  and  Linares  respec 
tively.  For  other  officers  and  appointments,  see  Cdrtes,  Diario,  xx.  257-9,  xxii. 
207,  390;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  96,  etc.;  Cdrtes,  Adas,  i.  232,  etc.  For 
regulations  to  enforce  discipline,  etc.,  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  539-40,  878- 
84,  1043-4,  1068,  1107-12,  1324-6;  Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  Orel.,  111-12. 


512  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

to  his  charge.  After  abandoning  Uruapan  and  Tan- 
citaro  as  untenable,43  he  was  overtaken  in  September 
by  Negrete,  in  the  barrancas  of  Araparicuaro,  and 
his  men  dispersed  with  loss  of  guns  and  baggage.44 
Assisted  by  Delgado  and  Resales,  he  again  mustered 
1,000  men,  only  to  fall  in  anew  with  his  pursuer,  and 
repeat  the  previous  performance,  with  greater  loss 
than  before.45 

Verdusco  now  proceeded  to  Ario,  where  soon  nearly 
all  of  the  leaders  in  the  province  assembled,  including 
Muniz,  Carbajal,  Rosales,  Montano,  and  Sanchez, 
with  a  force  of  fully  15,000  men40  very  fairly  armed. 
So  large  a  reunion  could  not  be  without  an  object,  and 
it  was  but  natural  that  this  should  correspond  to  the 
magnitude  of  the  representation.  It  was  proposed  to 
attempt  the  capture  of  Valladolid,  by  which  the  control 
of  the  entire  province  would  be  assured.  The  moment 
seemed  opportune,  for  the  not  very  strong  garrison, 
now  in  charge  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Antonio  Linares, 
had  been  further  reduced  by  the  escort  taken  by  the 
departing  commandant,  Trujillo.  Aware  of  Verdusco's 
lack  of  prudence,  Rayon  hastened  to  bid  him  await 
his  arrival  before  undertaking  so  important  an  oper 
ation;  but  the  prize  seemed  too  glittering  and  easy  of 
acquisition  for  surrender  to  another,  and  on  January 
30th,  Verdusco  appeared  before  the  city  with  6,000 
men,  well  provided  with  cannon,  scaling-ladders,  and 
other  material.  On  the  following  day  he  prepared  for 
the  assault  with  great  deliberation  and  manifest  assur 
ance.  Linares,  who  had  called  in  all  the  aid  possible* 
from  the  neighborhood,  soon  discovered  the  weak 
points  in  the  position,  and  by  a  series  of  successful 

43  His  secretary,  Velasco,  had  rejoined  him  after  suffering  defeat  near  Patz- 
cnaro,  at  the  hands  of  Linares.     The  pair  buried  at  Tancitaro  some  recently 
manufactured  guns,   which  were   discovered,   however.   Bustamantey    Cuad. 
Hist. ,  ii.  239  et  seq. 

44  Five  guns  were  captured.  Report  of  Negrete,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv. 

45 Seven  guns  were  taken,  with  'horrible  matanza,'  Id.,  21,  on  Oct.  2Gth. 

46  '  Mas  de  veinticinco  mil  hombres  bien  armados,'  writes  Bustamante, 
Cuadro  Hist.,  ii.  241;  but  this  appears  doubtful.  He  adds  Vedoya,  Rodri 
guez,  Suarez,  and  Arias  to  the  leaders. 


BICKERINGS.  513 

charges  and  feints  managed  to  create  such  distraction 
along  the  line  that  a  final  sortie  in  force  led  to  a  com 
plete  rout  of  the  insurgents,  with  a  loss  in  killed  of 
several  hundred,  and  the  capture  of  150,  together 
with  twenty  cannon.47  Some  of  the  fleeing  artil 
lerists  were  mere  boys  under  sixteen  years  of  age, 
from  which  may  be  judged  the  value  of  the  other 
troops,  which  now  scattered  in  different  directions. 

Rayon  had  reason  to  feel  indignant  with  Verdusco 
for  his  disobedience,  and  took  him  formally  to  task  at 
Pdtzcuaro;  but  a  column  of  royalist  pursuers  broke 
up  the  meeting,  and  the  leaders  hastened  away  in 
different  directions.48  These  undignified  mishaps  did 
not,  however,  interfere  with  Rayon's  projects  of  mak 
ing  a  tour  through  the  province,  for  the  purpose  of 
asserting  his  authority  as  well  as  reforming  abuses; 
for  complaints  had  been  flowing  in  against  the  exac 
tions,  raids,  and  other  outrages  committed  by  guer 
rillas  and  countenanced  by  the  higher  commanders. 
The  hope  for  relief  brought  a  host  of  applicants  to 
the  front  wherever  the  president  appeared,  and  added 
no  little  eclat  to  the  occasion.  Rayon  readily  ac 
cepted  the  princely  homage  tendered,  as  manifested 
in  processions,  ringing  of  bells,  and  solemn  masses.49 

The  result  of  his  investigations  implicated  a  num 
ber  of  chiefs,  including  the  cura  Delgado,  the  inten- 
dente,  who  was  found  guilty  also  of  negotiating  with 
the  royalists  for  pardon.  Out  of  regard  for  his  sacer 
dotal  character,  he  was  merely  exiled;  but  Arias  and 


47  That  is,  all  {he  artillery  and  other  material,  according  to  Linares'  re 
ports  of  Feb.  3d  and  8th,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  248-52,  203.     He  routed 
and  carried  disorder  into  the  flanks  before  he  charged  the  centre  body  to  the 
south.     H«  estimates  the  killed  moderately  at  1,200,  and  took  in  the  final 
charge   138  prisoners.     Verdusco's  main  supporters  were   Hosales,   Mufiiz, 
Navarrete,  and  Anaya.  Bustamante,  Cnad.  Hist.,  ii.  24,1-3.     This  author  ac 
cepts  the  report  of  Linares,  but  it  appears  somewhat  contradictory  as  regards 
numbers. 

48  Verdusco  passed  to  Ario,  and  later  massed  some  troops  with  which  he 
met  Antonelli  in  April.     Navarrete  occupied  Zacapo. 

49  As  fully  related  in  the  diary  kept  by  his  secretary.     He  inspected  troops, 
and  gave  attention  to  roads  and  other  measures.    Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  v.  631-6. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.     33 


514  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

several   other  colonels  and  minor  officers  were  exe 
cuted  for  their  bandit  operations.50 

The  licentiate  Francisco  Solorzano  was  now  ap 
pointed  intendente,  and  Muniz  cornandante  general. 
It  was  easier  to  issue  commands  than  to  enforce  them. 
Instead  of  obeying  the  order  of  exile,  Delgado  met  the 
equally  offended  and  recalcitrant  Verdusco  at  Urecho; 
and  joined  by  Liceaga,  they  issued  a  proclamation  de 
claring  that  in  them  as  members  of  the  supreme  coun 
cil  resided  the  sovereignty.  They  made  a  series  of 
counter-charges  against  Rayon  for  usurpation  of  au 
thority,  for  invasion  of  Michoacan,  which  stood  sub 
ject  to  Verdusco  and  Delgado,  and  for  unauthorized 
and  traitorous  acts,  such  as  holding  intercourse  with 
royalists,  arid  seeking  to  oust  ecclesiastics  from  com 
mands,  and  cited  him  to  appear  and  give  answer. 
They  even  marched  against  him  and  surprised  his 
escort  at  Santa  Eiigenia,  killing  several  men;  where 
upon  they  proclaimed  him  a  traitor.51  Returning  to 
Tlalpujahua,  Rayon  issued  a  defence  of  his  conduct, 
declared  the  hostile  vocales  suspended,  and  appealed 
to  all  leaders  for  support.  Most  of  them  took  his  part, 
but  others  sided  v/ith  the  Villagranes,  Morelos  avoid 
ing  a  decisive  answer,  while  expressing  disapproval  of 
the  quarrel.52  Doctor  Cos  took  the  best  step  in  ad 
dressing  both  parties,  pointing  out  the  danger  of  dis 
cord  and  urging  reconciliation.  All  declared  them- 

60  Arias  on  Aug.  12th.  Nec/rete,  Hex.  SigloXIX.,  vi.  52.  The  cura  was 
banished  to  Las  Balsas.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  633.  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  244-5,  presents  the  formulated  charge  against  Verdusco  and 
others,  for  disobedience,  outrages,  etc. 

51  On  March  7th,  three  days  after  the  surprise,  Diario  de  Rayon,  634. 
In  his  circular  to  support  charges   against  Hay  on,  Verdusco  seeks  to  create 
prejudice  against  him  by  insisting  that  his  aim  is  to  remove  all  ecclesiastics 
from  political  and  military  command.     The  object  of   the  attack  at  Santa 
Efigenia  was  merely  to  disperse  a  body  intended  for  the  support  of  Rayon. 
Negrete,  Hex.  Siylo  XIX.,  v.  440-5,  claims  to,  be  the  only  writer  who  has 
noticed  this  document.     Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  275-C,  315,  etc.,  defends 
Rayon  against  the  charge  of  traitorous  intercourse. 

52  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  5-6.     He  maintained  relations  with 
Liceaga  and  others.     Rayon's  decree  removing  Verdusco  and  Liceaga  is  dated 
April  7th. 


BATTLE  OF  SALVATIERKA.  515 


selves  ready  to  yield,  but  they  failed  to  enter  into  ne 
gotiations  with  a  corresponding  spirit.53 

Rayon  was  probably  not  altogether  insincere;  but 
lie  resolved  to  neglect  no  means  for  extending  his 
own  influence,  and  sent  his  brother  Ramon  into 
the  old  territory  of  Liceaga,  north  of  Lake  Cuitzeo, 
to  assert  his  claims  and  draw  recruits  to  his  side. 
Liceaga  also  hastened  to  the  scene  with  the  same 
object.  At  this  time  Iturbide  received  orders  at 
Zamora  to  proceed  to  Guanajuato,  whence,  among 
other  duties,  he  should  lead  a  convoy  with  silver  to 
Queretaro.  On  the  way  he  learned  of  the  mustering 
by  the  two  insurgent  leaders,  and  believing  it  neces 
sary  for  the  safety  of  the  convoy  to  impose  a  check,  he 
turned  aside  to  engage  them.  Ramon  Rayon's  force 
was  by  no  means  numerous  or  disciplined  enough  to 
meet  so  renowned  an  opponent  with  any  confidence; 
and  he  would  undoubtedly  have  hastened  away  but  for 
the  accusations  so  widely  spread  by  his  rivals  that  he 
stood  in  accord  with  the  viceregal  party.  A  retreat 
would  lend  confirmation  to  the  charge,  and  he  re 
solved  rather  to  face  defeat. 

He  took  up  a  position  at  Salvatierra,  a  town  situ 
ated  on  the  right  banks  of  the  Rio  de  Lerma,  dis 
tributing  his  force  at  the  bridge  and  the  adjoining 
fords.  It  was  good  Friday.54  Iturbide  proposed  to 
attack  on  the  following  day  or  during  the  night;  but 
while  reconnoitring  he  was  assailed  and  fell  back  on 
his  line  skirmishing.  Believing  that  they  had  gained 
an  advantage,  the  insurgents  continued  the  pursuit. 
Iturbide  perceived  his  advantage  and  turned  upon 
them  with  his  whole  strength,  throwing  them  into 
disorder  and  pursuing  in  his  turn.  He  reached  the 
bridge  at  the  same  time  as  the  fugitives,  and  was  thus 

53  The  decree  which  dispossessed  the  members  was  issued  only  after  a 
strong  letter  from  Liceaga,  with  whom  .Ramon  Rayon  had  been  negotiating. 
Diario  Rayon,  636.  In  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Itectific.,  244,  there  is  merely  au  allu 
sion  to  the  quarrel. 

04  Zamacois  takes  pains  to  point  out  that  Alaman  calls  this  April  16th, 
when  it  should  be  the  18th.  Hist.  Mtj.,  ix.  153. 


516  VICEROY  CALLEJA  AND  HIS  PLANS. 

able  to  cross  it  without  fear  from  their  artillery.  His 
success  promoted  the  advance  of  a  detachment  by  the 
ford,  and  the  town  was  taken  with  hardly  another 
blow.55 

The  battle  is  remarkable  less  for  the  forces  engaged 
and  the  direct  result  than  for  its  effect  on  later  op 
erations,  and  for  the  decided  step  toward  greatness 
which  Iturbide  gained  thereby.  He  was  made  colonel 
of  the  Celaya  regiment,  his  later  main  reliance,  and  co- 
mandante  general  of  Guanajuato  province,  now  taken 
back  by  the  viceroy  from  the  control  of  Cruz,  of  Nueva 
Galicia.56  Another  feature  of  the  engagement  was  the 
neglect  of  Liceaga  to  relieve  Kay  on,  though  it  was  in 
his  power,  it  is  said,  to  have  done  so.57  He  is  even  said 
to  have  rejoiced  over  the  mishaps  of  Rayon,  wrho  re 
taliated  by  proclaiming  his  conduct.  Indeed,  Liceaga 
was  unfortunate  in  other  respects.  In  January  he 
had  failed  in  an  assault  on  Celaya,58  and  after  avenging 
himself  on  the  surrounding  settlements,  he  joined  Ver- 

55  In  his  report  of  the  action,  sent  April  17th  to  General  Cruz,  under 
whom  Guanajuato  then  stood,  Iturbide  assumes  that  Rayon  had  4,000  men, 
with  14  cannon,  including  nearly  all  the  forces  from  Tlalpujahua,  and  esti 
mates  loosely  that  some  350  'miserable  excommunicated  ones  descended  into 
the  profound  abyss,'  and  25  were  captured  and  shot,  while  his  own  men  suf 
fered  a  loss  of  one  killed  and  14  wounded.  Gaz.  de  Mex. ,  1813,  iv.  439-42;  Mvj. 
Bosquejo,  13,  253-G;  Mendibil,  1G5-6.    Bustamante,  who  attributes  Ramon  Ray 
on's  disposition  for  fighting  to  the  calumny  of  his  rivals,  indicates  merely 
500  infantry,  including  some  cavalry  and  3  or  4  cannon.     He  was  assisted  by 
his  brother  Francisco.     Ramon  collected  more  than  300  men,  leaving  40  killed 
and  130  captured  or  missing.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  276-8.     Rayon  reported  the 
total  losses  at  merely  little  over  47.  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  v.  481. 

56  Iturbide  naturally  maintained  his  boast  of  the  achievement  as  one  of 
his  greatest,  and  obtained  a  shield  with  the  inscription  'Venci6  en  el  puente 
de  Sal  vatierra. '     He  certainly  behaved  brilliantly,  but  he  also  stained  this 
victory  by  shooting  the  prisoners.     Liceaga  adds  the  story  of  a  clergyman's 
execution,  after  a  convivial  supper  in  Iturbide's  company.  Adic.  y  liectijlc. , 
245-G. 

57  'Se  mantuvo  espectador. .  .distante  tres  leguas,'  says  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  ii.  278,  adding  that 'his  men  urged  him  at  least  to  fall  on  the  unpro 
tected  silver  convoy;  but  he  mistakes,  the  convoy  had  not  yet  left  Guana 
juato.     This  conduct  led  royalists  to  state  that  he  had  assisted  them.  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,lS]3,  iv.  407. 

58  Assisted  by  liubi  and  others,  he  had  attacked  January  10th,  and  ob 
tained  at  first  an  advantage  over  the  garrison,  which  was  exhausted  by  an 
expedition  of  the  preceding  day;   but  a  reenforcement  of  250  men  under 
Gomez  Pedraza  came  up  and  routed  him  at  PeSa  Colorada,  with  a  loss  of  90 
killed,  and  400  horses,  according  to  Gomez's  report.   Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1813,  iv. 
193-4,  reproduced  in  Zamacois,  JJist.  Mej.,  ix.  775-7,  and  others. 


DEFEAT  AT  PURUANDIRO.  517 

dusco,  as  we  have  seen,  in  whose  company  he  sustained 
another  defeat  near  Puruandiro  on  April  24th,  at  the 
hands  of  Antonelli.  Little  resistance  was  offered, 
Verdusco  escaping  on  an  unsaddled  horse,  leaving  his 
uniform,  baton,  and  seals  of  the  council.  The  roy 
alists  slaughtered  a  number,  arid  took  nearly  a  hun 
dred  prisoners.  Contrary  to  precedent,  Antonelli  not 
only  set  them  free,  but  gave  each  a  peso  with  which 
to  reach  his  home.  His  generosity  met  with  no 
great  gratitude;  for  on  finding  themselves  at  a  safe 
distance  on  a  hill,  they  sent  back  a  volley  of  annihilat 
ing  epithets.59  This  was  the  last  exploit  of  the  ven 
erable  cura  and  member  of  the  council.  He  de 
termined  to  retire  for  a  time.60  A  decree  of  Rayon 
removing  him  as  well  as  Liceaga  from  the  council 
afterward  went  into  effect.  As  regards  the  latter, 
he  was  arrested,  together  with  Delgado.  Rayon  him 
self  made  the  first  advances  toward  reconciliation;  and 
although  not  reinstated  in  any  command,  Liceaga  was 
allowed  to  leave  for  his  hacienda  near  Leon.61 

59 So  Bustamante  relates.  Cuad.  Hist.,ii.  243-4.  *  Antonelli 's  report  with 
inventory  is  given  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  511-15. 

60  Early  in  March,  during  the  height  of  the  quarrel  with  Rayon,  he  had 
prepared   his  resignation,  which  was  probably  now  allowed  to  take  effect. 
Negrete,  Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  v.  445-6,  reproduces  the  document. 

61  This  was  probably  due  to  some  extent  to  Morelos'  remonstrances  in  his 
favor.    See  his  letter  to  Rayon,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  147. 
Liceaga  issued  a  defence  of  his  conduct,  given  in  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  v. 
486-90. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON,  VILLAGRAN,  AND  OSORNO. 

1813. 

SIEGE  OF  CERRO  DEL  GALLO — THE  POISONED  WELL — INSURGENT  FORCES  AND 
THEIR  TACTICS — MOVEMENTS  IN  GUANAJUATO — SWAY  OF  THE  VILLA. 
GRANES — THEIR  SUDDEN  FALL — HUASTECA  CAMPAIGN — OSORNO  AND  HIS 
TERRITORY — TERRENO'S  MILITARY  PROMENADE — OSORNO  IRREPRESSIBLE 
— ADMINISTRATION  OF  CRUZ  IN  NEW  GALICIA — FRONTIER  OPERATIONS — 
CHAP  ALA  LAKE  AND  ITS  ROVERS — DIVISION  OF  PROVINCIAS  INTERNAS— 
LARA'S  EXPLOITS  IN  TEXAS — A  FLICKER  IN  THE  ORIENT. 

THE  viceroy  had  just  completed  his  dispositions 
for  the  campaign  in  the  central  provinces  when  news 
came  of  the  several  disasters  to  the  arms  of  Rayon's 
colleagues,  who  were  likewise  torn  by  discord,  and 
almost  ruined  by  their  imprudence  and  inefficiency. 
The  purposes  of  Calleja  were  thus  already  half  accom 
plished  by  his  enemies,  and  he  resolved  to  complete 
the  work  by  demolishing  their  centre  of  operations  at 
Tlalpujahua  before  it  could  recover  from  the  recent 
blows,  directing  at  the  same  time  a  force  against  the 
Villagranes,  and  keeping  close  watch  on  Osorno,  in 
order  to  prevent  cooperation. 

The  movement  against  the  Rayon  brothers  was 
intrusted  to  Castillo  y  Bustamante,  who  set  out  from 
Toluca  toward  the  end  of  April  with  somewhat  over 
a  thousand  men,  leaving  Colonel  Angulo  y  Guarda- 
mino  in  charge  of  this  section.1  On  May  3d  he  camped 

1  Assisted  notably  by  Captain  Concha,  former  subdelegado  for  Jacualpan, 
who,  after  serving  under  Trujillo  at  Valladolid,  confined  himself  to  cam 
paigning  in  the  Toluca  Valley,  gaining  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general.  Ala- 
man,  llist.  Mej.,  iii.  455. 

(518) 


SIEGE  OF  CERRO  DEL  GALLO.  519 

in  sight  of  the  famous  Cerro  del  Gallo,  at  the  foot  of 
which  lay  Tlalpujahua,  the  centre  of  a  flourishing  sil 
ver-mining  district.2  The  hill  itself  was  surrounded 
by  a  ravine,  and  so  difficult  of  access  as  to  be  regarded 
as  impregnable.  The  summit  presented  a  level  expanse 
of  about  2,000  feet  by  600,  which  commanded  all  ad 
joining  heights,  and  was  enclosed  by  a  strong  wall 
with  seven  bastions  and  a  deep  moat. 

Notwithstanding  the  advantages  of  the  position, 
Rayon  thought  it  best  to  remove  to  a  safer  distance 
with  funds,  archives,  printing-press,  and  other  val 
uables,  leaving  the  defence  to  his  brother  Ramon,  who 
had  hurried  to  the  spot  from  Guanajuato.  He  had 
hardly  gone  half  a  league,  however,  on  the  morning 
of  the  5th,  when  the  royalists  observed  the  movement 
and  set  out  in  pursuit.  Rayon's  small  escort  was 
quickly  dispersed  and  most  of  his:  baggage  captured, 
his  own  narrow  escape  being  due  to  the  speed  of  his 
horse.3 

The  fortress  was  now  closely  invested,  receiving 
a  sharp  bombardment,  especially  from  a  battery  on 
the  adjoining  hill  of  Los  Remedies.*  A  number  of 
bands  had  by  this  time  collected  in  the  neighbor 
hood,  but  their  intention  of  harassing  and  throwing 
in  reinforcements  received  a  check  in  the  defeat  of  the 
main  body  under  Garcia  and  Sanchez.5  On  the  fol 
lowing  day,6  a  determined  assault  was  made  on  the 
hill  in  three  divisions,  partly  under  cover  of  the  bat 
tery.  But  the  difficulties  of  the  movement  proved 
even  greater  than  had  been  expected;  and  after  a 
long  struggle  it  had  to  be  abandoned  with  consider- 

8Burkart  describes  it  at  length  as  he  saw  it  some  years  later.  Aufenthcdt, 
i.  141  et  seq.  The  town  itself  had,  at  the  end  of  the  revolution,  4,000  in 
habitants,  and  the  dependent  villages  8,000  more. 

3  The  greatest  loss  was  'la  petaca  del  dinero  que  llevaba  5,000  pesos  e n 
oro  y  plata,  los  sellos  y  algunos  papeles.'  Diario  Hayon,  G33. 

4  Bustamante  places  the  besieging  force  at  2,000,   with   8  cannon,   the 
camps  numbering  4.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  279. 

5  The  royalist  report  places  it  at  400  or  500  cavalry,  which  were  put  to 
flight  with  little  effort. 

6  The  8th,  according  to  the  royalists. 


520         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

able  loss,7  amidst  the  triumphant  shouts  of  the  be 
sieged.  The  bodies  of  the  slain  were  hurled  with 
suspicious  zeal  into  a  crumbling  mining  shaft,  hitherto 
serving  as  an  occasional  water  source.  Shortly  after 
ward  Ramon  Rayon  was  puzzled  by  the  mysterious 
warning  of  an  Indian,  "Beware  of  gachupin  blood," 
the  meaning  of  which  presently  appeared.  The  re 
pulse  had  so  discouraged  Castillo  that  he  sent  to  ask 
for  reinforcements.  Just  then  a  point  was  discov 
ered  for  another  battery,  which  not  only  permitted 
a  closer  approach  to  the  stronghold,  but  covered  the 
communication  between  it  and  the  river.  This  unex 
pected  manoeuvre  reduced  the  garrison  for  its  water 
supply  to  the  mining  shaft  now  poisoned  with  corpses.8 
The  warning  was  no  longer  doubtful,  yet  the  water 
had  to  be  drank,  to  some  extent,  quenching  thirst  as 
well  as  hope.  So  far  the  garrison  had  felt  confi 
dent,  cheered  by  their  successes,  and  sustained  by 
abundance  of  food  and  ammunition ;  but  an  irresistible 
foe  had  joined  against  them.  Thirst,  and  perhaps 
prudence  hitherto  neglected,  prevailed  over  vainglory. 
During  the  night  of  March  12th  Ramon  Rayon  stole 
silently  from  the  place,  unobserved  by  the  besiegers, 
whose  attention  was  attracted  by  a  series  of  pre 
arranged  explosions.9 

The  following  morning  the  silent  walls  with  twenty- 
four  spiked  guns  smiled  calmly  on  the  enraged  Cas 
tillo,  who  sent  three  parties  in  pursuit  by  different 
routes,  toward  Irimbo,  Huichapan,  and  Maravatio, 
but  with  little  result.  On  their  return,  however,  the 
cavalry,  under  Aguirre,  came  upon  a  small  band  led 
by  Colonel  Valdespino,  which  was  totally  destroyed, 

7 '  Esta  accion  general  que  dur6  hasta  la  oracion  de  la  noche. '  Castillo  y 
Rustamante's  Report,  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1313,  iv.  582. 

8  Three  hundred,  according  to  the  Diario  Rayon,   638-9.     Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  28,  gives  the  Indian's  "warning  as  'To  moriras,  sefior,  sibebes 
el  sangre  del  cachopin,'  and  adds  that  the  soldiers,  reduced  to  the  shaft  sup 
ply,  lost  courage  in  drinking  the  bloody  water. 

9  '  Voludo  su  parque  de  artilleria,'  says  the  royalist  account.  Carlos  M.  Bus 
tamante  alludes  to  the  useful  artillery  inventions  of  Ramon  Rayon,  which 
greatly  assisted  the  defence. 


CAPTURE  OF  CERRO  DEL  GALLO.          521 

and  Filisola  razed  the  fortifications  at  Cerro  de  Nado, 
with  all  the  storehouses  arid  the  valuable  factories  for 
arms.10  This  Filisola  figures  prominently  in  after  years 
under  Iturbide  and  Santa  Anna;  and  a  fellow-lieuten 
ant  in  this  campaign,  Miguel  Barragan,  was  the  one 
who  a  dozen  years  later  received  the  surrender  of  the 
last  Spanish  stronghold  on  the  North  American  con 
tinent,  and  who  soon  after,  as  president  of  the  republic, 
raised  to  the  supreme  rank  in  the  country  a  descend 
ant  of  Montezuma  II.,  in  the  person  of  his  wife.  Such 
were  the  men  now  foremost  in  seeking  to  extinguish 
the  dawning  independence. 

The  capture  of  Cerro  del  Gallo  involved  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  best  machinery  possessed  by  the  revolu 
tionists  for  the  manufacture  of  arms  and  ammunition, 
and  its  fall  spread  no  little  dismay.  The  reputed 
impregnable  capital  lost,  and  that  within  a  few  days, 
to  a  handful  of  men,  and  the  president  a  fugitive,  were 
disasters  more  discouraging  than  almost  any  previous 
defeat,  and  preceded  the  advancing  royalists  like  an 
ominous  blight.11 

Castillo  now  marched  to  Zitd-cuaro,  which  Ramon 
Rayon  had  entered  in  company  with  his  brother,  only 
to  abandon  it  on  the  approach  of  the  royalists.  He 
thereupon  took  up  a  position  at  Maravatio,  thus 
assuring  communication  between  Yalladolid  and  the 
capital,12  leaving  the  commander  of  the  province  to 
continue  the  pursuit.  Notwithstanding  his  forlorn 
condition  as  fugitive,  President  Rayon  moved  with 
all  the  splendor  he  could  muster,  exacting  pompous 

10  The  Cerro  lay  not  far  from  Temascalcingo.     See  Filisola's  report  in  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  588,  with  inventory  of  arms. 

11  In  the  lengthy  report  of  Castillo  Captain  Garcia  Revilla  is  praised 
for  his  success  in  finding  the  point  for  cutting  off  the  water  supply.     Food 
was  within  the  fortress  in  large  quantities.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,   1813,  iv.   579- 
84.     Bustamante  bases  his  account  on  a  special  diary,  which  does  not  ap 
pear  very  reliable,  however.     The  royalists,  for  instance,  are  said  to  have 
appeared  before  the  cerro  on  April  20th.     The  dates  in  Dlario  de  Rayon 
appear  safer. 

12  Marshal  Saucedo,  Inspector  Izaguirre,  and  others  were  overtaken  on  the 
way  and  shot.     Castillo  reported  from  Maravatio  June  17th.   Gaz.  de  Max., 
1813,  iv.  G41-2.     Ignacio  Rayon  had  observed  the  operations  against  Cerro 
del  Gallo  from  a  distant  summit. 


522         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

receptions  and  profound  homage,  and  disdaining  not 
even  such  titles  as  prince  and  liberator.  In  August 
he  reached  Puruaridiro,  and  news  arriving  of  his 
wife's  accouchement  at  Huetamo,  where  her  family 
had  sought  refuge,  the  town  celebrated  the  incident 
in  truly  royal  style,  with  salvoes,  illuminations,  balls, 
and  other  demonstrations.13  The  era  of  republican 
simplicity  had  not  yet  arrived. 

Ramon  Rayon  had  meanwhile  taken  another  direc 
tion  in  pursuance  of  his  newly  received  dignity  as  co 
ma  ndante  del  Norte,  with  special  control  of  the  south 
ern  part  of  Guanajuato,  Doctor  Cos  being  confirmed 
in  the  charge  of  the  northern.  About  the  same  time 
Garcia  Conde,  the  royalist  commander  of  the  province, 
and  fully  acquainted  with  its  features  and  people,  was 
replaced  by  Brigadier  Sotarriba,  a  man  to  whom  this 
field  was  comparatively  unknown.  The  change  in  it 
self  caused  an  interruption  in  the  campaign,  which 
gave  respite  to  the  insurgents  and  permitted  them 
to  recuperate.  Kamon  Rayon  now  retrieved  himself 
in  a  skirmish  at  Chaparaco  near  Zamora,  wherein  he 
displayed  strategic  skill  of  no  mean  order.14 

This  skill,  unfortunately,  was  seldom  brought  into 
practice  when  most  needed;  that  is,  in  more  im 
portant  engagements.  In  such  cases  as  involved  a 
combination  of  forces,  the  rivalry  between  the  differ 
ent  subordinate  chiefs  and  their  assumption  of  in 
dependence  in  control  of  their  men,  interfered  with 
the  plans  and  orders  of  the  commander-in-chief,  so 
that  their  ineffectiveness  must  not  be  too  hastily 
attributed  to  him.  Another  still  greater  source  of 
weakness  was  the  want  of  discipline.  The  leaders 

13  The  wife  is  spoken  of  in  the  Diario,  644,  as  'la  Exma  Sra  ministra  Da  Ma 
riana  Martinez,'  the  title  referring  to  Rayon's  ministerial  office  under  Hidalgo. 
He  himself  is  called  the  prince.     The  secretary  is  lavish  with  such  terms. 
Even  Alaman  sneers  at  this  taste  for  show  and  parade  among  these  early 
revolutionists. 

14  He  captured  threescore  horses  and  some  arms,  and  claimed  the  slaugh 
ter  of  'much  more'  than  a  score  of  men,  to  which  he  added  by  executing  six 
out  of  eight  prisoners.    The  artillery  captain  Ruelas  distinguished  himself  for 
activity,  and  Echeverria  and  Colonel  Lobato  for  bravery,  the  latter  being  re 
warded  with  the  rank  of  brigadier.  Uustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  3G2-4. 


INSURGENT  OFFICERS.  523 

lacked  the  power,  or  the  inclination — perhaps  both-— 
to  enforce  it  to  any  considerable  extent.  Nor  did 
they  themselves,  as  a  rule,  possess  the  experience  or 
ability  to  organize  troops.  They  were  little  better  than 
the  raw  recruits  who  swelled  their  continually  broken 
and  dispersed  ranks,  wherein  the  wide  gaps  were  filled 
with  the  first  material  that  came  to  hand.  Eaofer  for 

£5 

military  rank,  which  depended  largely  on  the  number 
of  men  enlisted,  the  value  of  the  force  was  of  less  im 
mediate  consideration  with  them;  and  so  the  insurgents 
remained  in  altogether  too  great  proportions  a  mere 
rabble,  who  did  further  injury  to  their  cause  by  reck 
less  disregard  for  property,  even  where  retaliation  or 
other  outrages  were  uncalled  for. 

Ramon  Rayon's  triumph  was  of  short  duration,  for  at 
Zacapo  a  third  of  his  small  force  was  taken  with  fever, 
and  while  thus  crippled,  a  royalist  body  under  Landd- 
zuri  came  suddenly  upon  him  on  September  19th. 
He  had  barely  time  to  post  a  handful  of  men  with 
which  to  occupy  the  enemy,  while  the  dragoons  carried 
the  sick  beyond  reach,  each  horseman  taking  an  invalid 
on  his  saddle.  He  thereupon  hastened  to  place  the 
skirmishers  in  safety,  with  the  royalists  close  on  their 
heels — so  close,  indeed,  that  his  brother,  the  president, 
with  whom  he  came  up,  had  to  save  himself  by  shoot 
ing  at  the  pressing  horsemen.  Fortunately  for  them 
they  reached  the  bridge  at  the  hacienda  Zpimieo 
slightly  in  advance  of  the  pursuers,  and  by  destroying 
it  the  latter  were  checked.15  The  Rayons  now  took 
different  directions,  Ignacio  going  to  Uruapan,  and 
Ramon  leading  his  reunited  force  toward  lake  Cuit- 
zeo,  thence  to  operate  along  the  course  of  the  Lerina. 
Sotarriba  being  soon  after  called  away,  the  energetic 

15  In  Diario  de  Rayon  the  bridge  is  called  la  Alberca.  The  pursuers  are 
placed  at  1 ,000  men.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  647;  but  Landazuri  re 
ports  that  he  led  300  cavalry  and  200  infantry,  with  four  guns,  from  Patzcuaro, 
where  Robledo  remained  in  charge  with  160  men.  The  insurgents  are  placed 
at  800  for  the  main  body,  while  Bustamante  allows  a  less  number  for  the 
total.  Their  loss  is  given  at  100  dead  and  wounded,  the  royalists  acknowl 
edging  only  a  few  wounded.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  1167-70;  Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  364. 


524         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

Landtizuri  remained  in  command  of  Michoacan,  to  the 
manifest  advantage  of  royalist  arms. 

North-eastward  in  Guanajuato  the  insurgents  con 
fined  themselves  under  the  direction  of  Cos  more  dis 
tinctly  to  guerrilla  movements,  for  which  the  moun 
tainous  country  was  well  adapted.  The  most  successful 
of  the  leaders  was  Matias  Ortiz,  known  from  his  phleg 
matic  temperament  as  the  Pachon,  a  name  which 
acquired  an  enviable  record  for  daring.  A  notable 
achievement  was  the  defeat  inflicted  on  the  newly 
formed  royalist  regiment  Moncada,  which  under  the 
command  of  Vicente  Bustamante  had  driven  Cos 
into  the  fastnesses  round  Leon,  and  inflicted  no  little 
damage  on  other  bands  from  its  subsequent  headquar 
ters  at  San  Felipe.  On  June  28th,  while  returning 
from  an  expedition  with  a  captured  herd,  it  was  sur 
prised  and  routed  with  considerable  slaughter  by 
Ortiz,  Bustamante  with  six  other  officers  being  among 
the  slain.  The  result  was  the  abandonment  of  San 
Felipe,  followed  by  that  of  several  other  posts.16 
Francisco  Rayon  shared  in  these  triumphs  by  a  decided 
success  near  San  Juan  del  Rio,  in  Queretaro,  wherein 
he  overwhelmed  one  detachment  at  Galindo,  and  re 
pulsed  a  larger  reenforcement;17  and  his  brother 
Rafael  obtained  a  similar  advantage  near  Celaya.18 

These  movements,  however,  were  becoming  more 
circumscribed  as  Iturbide,  the  new  commander  of  the 
province,  extended  his  energetic  operations.  Aware 
of  Ramon  Rayon's  intention  to  seek  the  Cuitzeo  re 
gion,  he  had  in  August  called  on  Ordonez  of  Quere- 

16  Ortiz  surprised  one  at  San  Bartolo  in  July,  and  in  August  he  defeated  a 
party  under  Ignacio  Juarez,  nearVillela.  Bustamante,  Guad.  Hist.,  ii.  298. 

17  From  San  Juan,  of  100  dragoons.     The  eomandante  at  Galindo  fell  with 
20  men,  and  260  animals  and  some  money  were  captured.  Diario  de  Rayon, 
646. 

18  At  the  hacienda  San  Antonio,  which  he  captured  in  October  in  connec 
tion  with  the  Indian  chief  Hilario  Rodriguez,  taking  500  animals  and  a  quan 
tity  of  supplies.  Diario  de  Rayon,  v.  649.     Hilario  is  said  to  have  tortured 
the  eomandante  Gallardo  before   beheading   him.     He  was   overtaken  and 
killed  with  four  adherents  soon  after,  his  head  being  impaled  as  a  warning. 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  1178-9,  1190,  1196. 


CASTILLO  AND  EAYON.  525 

taro  for  cooperation,  and  made  a  sweep  of  the  Salva- 
tierra  district,  completing  the  task  by  razing  the 
fortifications  on  the  famous  lake  island  of  Liceaga. 
Forces  from  Michoacan  had  marched  to  intercept  the 
insurgents  along  the  south  line,  who,  however,  obtained 
timely  information.  Orrantia,  second  to  Iturbide, 
remained  for  a  time  in  charge  at  Salvatierra  to  main 
tain  the  advantage,  and  managed  to  capture  the  leader 
Rubi,  who  was  promptly  executed.  By  a  further 
movement  in  the  direction  of  Penjamo,  early  in  Octo 
ber,  the  proposed  reunion  there  of  different  insurgent 
forces  was  frustrated,  and  consequently  their  campaign 
plan.  Similar  prompt  manoeuvres  along  the  east  side, 
from  Celaya  northward,  tended  greatly  to  extend  the 
royalist  influence,  affirmed  as  it  was  by  increased 
activity  among  the  local  militia  for  the  protection  of 
their  respective  districts.19 

At  the  same  time  that  Castillo  marched  against 
Rayon  another  expedition  moved  against  the  adjoin 
ing  power  represented  by  the  Yillagranes,  father  and 
son,  whose  forces  were  ever  threatening  the  eastern 
side  of  the  northern  highways,  and  extending  their 
raids  into  the  lake  valley.  By  cooperating  with 
Rayon  and  other  leaders  they  might  have  rendered 
good  service  to  the  revolutionary  cause,  but  the  latter 
served  them  mainly  as  a  cover  for  their  own  ambi 
tious  views,  to  exercise  sovereign  sway  in  their  dis 
trict,  protected  by  its  natural  strength  and  favored 
by  the  diversion  of  royalist  arms  elsewhere.  The 
efforts  of  Rayon  to  stir  their  patriotism  and  recall 
them  to  duty  had  proved  ineffectual,  as  we  have  seen, 

™Gaz.  deMcx.,  1813,  iv.  962-3,  1196-8,  etc. ;  MendiW,  RestimenHisL,  161- 
9.  Velasco,  Eamirez,  Vargas,  Mendizabal,  and  others  continued  to  reappear 
round  Yurira  or  Cuitzeo,  and  so  in  other  directions,  with  varying  success, 
but  the  operations  were  comparatively  insignificant.  The  towns-people  ex 
hibited  henceforth  greater  eagerness  than  ever  in  aiding  the  royalist  troops, 
offering  at  Celaya,  for  instance,  to  serve  as  volunteers,  without  the  pay  thus 
far  granted  them.  Iturbide  who  had  suggested  the  offer  in  view  of  the  need 
for  funds,  insisted  nevertheless  on  aiding  the  poorer  men  and  invalids.  Gaz. 
deMex.,  1813,  iv.  1275-6. 


526         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

and  the  messenger  of  the  president  had  actually  been 
imprisoned,  the  apology  sent  by  themselves  being  a 
meaningless  concession,  followed  by  a  smile  at  Rayon's 
severe  formality  in  accepting  it.20 

The  elder  Villagran  held  out  at  Zimapan,  in  the 
centre  of  a  rich  silver  region,  disposing  of  men  and 
property  very  much  as  he  pleased,  founding  cannon 
and  coining  money  wherewith  to  extend  and  affirm 
his  power,  notably  to  the  east,  where  he  claimed  con 
trol  under  the  pompous  title  of  Julian  I.,  emperor  of 
the  Huasteca,  before  alluded  to — a  country  rejoicing 
in  its  fastnesses  and  in  the  independent  spirit  of  its 
people.  He  had  also  bent  his  eyes  northward  to  the 
Jalpan  region,  tributary  to  the  Tamain  branch  of  Rio 
Tampico,  and  obtained  a  certain  foothold  by  the  aid 
of  his  trusty  lieutenant  Casimiro  Gomez,  an  Indian 
who  figured  as  colonel  and  comandante  general;21  but 
General  Arredondo,  stationed  in  the  Valle  del  Maiz, 
took  energetic  measures,  and  in  January  the  intruders 
were  obliged  to  recross  the  dividing  range.22  General 
Rebollo  of  Queretaro  cooperated  in  the  adjoining 
districts,  from  Toliman  to  Hichu,  defeating  and  cap 
turing  the  well  known  insurgent  Colonel  Peralta,  and 
driving  off  the  band  of  Yalenzuela.23 

Villagran  might  have  succeeded  better  with  the  aid 
of  his  mountaineers,  but  for  a  despotic  administration 
which  by  no  means  tended  to  retain  their  adherence. 

20  On  Villagran 's  future  conduct  would  depend  the  pardon,  was  the  lofty 
answer  of  the  tottering  president.  Negrete,  Mcx.  Siglo  XIX.,  v.  420. 

21  As  a  boy  he  had  found  favor  with  Marcos  Gutierrez,  a  Spaniard  of  Mex 
ico  who  traded  with  this  region,  and  who  educated  him  to  some  extent  while 
serving  in  his  family.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  465. 

22  This  operation  was  performed  by  Captain  Elosiia,  who  entered  Jalpan 
on  the  21st,  after  having  with  240  men  inflicted  a  severe  lesson  on  Gomez's 
troops,  which  were  estimated  at  no  less  than  3,000.    A  more  signal  rout  would 
have  resulted  but  for  the  warning  of  a  woman.     As  it  was,  fully  300  Indians 
fell.  Elosua's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1813,  iv.  523,  etc. 

23  Peralta's  force,  including  some  of  Cos'  men,  lost  45  in  killed  and  22  in 
prisoners.     The  colonel  and  his  captain,  Gallardo,  were  executed.     The  vic 
tory  was  achieved  early  in  April  by  Bocanegra,  the  aid  of  Carbajal,  com 
manding  at  Toliman,  who  himself  drove   off  Valenzuela.     At  Xiclni  were 
found  31  royalist  bodies  hanging.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  564-5.     Further 
northward  the  leader  Camacho  was  defeated  by  Montes  with  Rio  Verde 
troops.  Id.,  548. 


DEFENCE  OF  HUICHAPAK  527 

At  Zimapan  his  arbitrary  disposal  of  life  and  prop 
erty  was  prompted  greatly  by  the  royalist  sentiment 
among  the  people,  who  had  not  only  fought  stoutly 
against  annexation  to  his  territory,  but  plotted  more 
than  once  for  liberation.24  His  strength  was  there 
fore  much  less  imposing  than  it  appeared  on  the  sur 
face. 

The  task  of  humbling  him  was  intrusted  to  Colo 
nel  Cristobal  Ordonez,  in  charge  of  the  troops  sta 
tioned  at  Tula;  but  a  rich  convoy  from  Guanajuato 
to  Mexico  required  at  the  time  his  personal  attention. 
The  escort  duty  was  not  without  effect  on  the  pri 
mary  object,  however,  for  insurgents  were  attracted 
in  large  force  to  the  upper  line  of  his  march,  with  an 
eye  to  booty,  only  to  be  effectually  repulsed/ 


25 


Meanwhile  Ordonez'  second  in  command,  Pedro 
Monsalve,  assisted  by  troops  from  San  Juan  del  Rio, 
Ixmiquilpan,  and  other  parts,  presented  himself  be 
fore  Huichapan  on  May  3d.  The  whole  besieging 
force  not  having  yet  arrived,  Chito  Villagran,  who 
held  control  at  this  place,  haughtily  rejected  the  par 
don  offered,  confident  in  being  able  to  maintain  himself 
till  reinforcements  should  arrive,  especially  as  he  had 
more  than  once  repulsed  Monsalve.  Strong  barricades 
had  been  thrown  up  at  the  mouth  of  every  street,  the 
church-towers  were  occupied  by  armed  men,  and  a 
few  hundred  feet  south-east  of  the  town  rose  a  well 
fortified  bastion.  The  assault  was  made  from  several 

24  In  several  districts  the  religious  care  of  the  inhabitants  was  wholly  neg 
lected.  Dorantes  defends  the  Villagranes  as  both  just  and  patriotic,  and 
disputes  the  charge  that  the  son  Jose"  Maria  inflicted  the  dagger-wound 
which  killed  his  intended  father-in-law,  Chavez  Nava,  in  1810.  He  did  not 
obtain  the  daughter's  hand,  and  married  instead  Guadalupe  Neve.  See  let 
ter  in  Negretc,  Mex.  Sicj.  XIX.,  vi.  17-20.  'Fueron  unas  plagas  tan  fu- 
nestas  a  la  nacion  como  los  mismos  espauoles,'  exclaims  Bustamante.  Cuad. 
Uist.jii.  355-6. 

23  At  Baltierrilla,  near  Salamanca.  They  were  said  to  number  over  4,000, 
under  the  Rayons,  Salmeron,  Torres,  Hermosillo,  Segura,  Rosales,  and  Najar. 
Iturbide  assisted  Ordonez,  who  reached  Quere"taro  May  4th.  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1813,  iv.  472-3,  490-7.  Arechederreta,  in  his  Aj)imtes,  adds  that  the  convoy 
reached  Mexico  on  May  10th,  with  1,751  bars  of  silver,  whereof  600  for  royal 
account,  much  grain,  tallow,  and  other  effects. 


523         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

directions,  however,  partly  by  scaling,  partly  through 
breaches,  and  by  the  close  of  the  day  fort  as  well 
as  town  had  been  captured,  leaving  only  a  remnant 
of  the  insurgents  in  possession  of  the  church-towers 
till  the  following  morning.  Nearly  300  insurgents 


CAMPAIGN  IN  THE  EAST. 


perished,  and  400  were  taken  prisoners,  out  of  about 
2,000,  the  besieging  force  reaching  nearly  the  same 
total.26  A  larger  proportion  would  have  escaped,  but 

26  Fernandez  of  Tlahuelilpan  captured  the  bastion,  with  57  prisoners;  17 
guns  were  obtained.     Reports  by  subordinate  leaders,  Barradas,  Casasola% 


EXECUTION  OF  VILLAGRAN.  529 

retreat  to  the  hills  had  been  cut  off,  and  the  fugitives 
had  to  take  a  more  open  road,  led  by  Villagran. 
Finding  the  pursuers  gaining,  the  latter  struck  out 
for  himself,  scattering  gold  pieces  to  detain  the  troop 
ers.  The  Colchian  trick  availed  not,  however,  for 
the  horse  of  the  Chito  had  been  drugged,  and  he  was 
caught.27  This  success  could  be  regarded  only  as  a 
first  step  in  the  campaign,  for  the  power  of  the  Villa- 
granes  centred  in  Julian.  An  arduous  fight  was  in 
prospect,  and  rather  than  sacrifice  blood  and  time  the 
royalists  proposed  to  use  their  advantage  so  far  toward 
negotiations,  offering  pardon  and  privileges  to  both 
if  the  father  would  submit.  But  Villagran  the  elder 
was  too  proud  and  ambitious  to  barter  his  position, 
even  for  the  life  of  a  son,  and  with  patriotic  declama 
tion  he  declared  himself  prepared  to  sacrifice  also  his 
other  children  for  his  country,  even  to  the  unborn 
ones.28  "Die  with  dignity,"  was  the  characteristic 
message  to  the  son,  who  was  thereupon  shot  in  front 
of  his  late  palace,  the  head  being  impaled  on  the 
walls.29 

After  due  preparation,  the  royalists  passed  on 
toward  Zimapan,  on  May  30th,  this  time  with  in 
creased  forces  under  Ordonez  himself.  The  same  day 
they  reached  a  strongly  fortified  height  on  the  Rio 
de  los  Aljibes,  which  formed  a  turn  at  its  foot  within 
a  deep  ravine.  The  plan  for  attack  was  made  with 
some  care,  for  the  place  could  not  be  readily  assailed ; 

Torres  y  del  Campo,  etc.,  are  attached.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  470-2,  492-6. 
Monsalve  describes  the  bastion  which  rose  nearly  30  feet  in  height.  Busta- 
mante  claims  that  the  defence  was  stupidly  managed,  for  'nadie  de  buena 
razon'  would  serve  under  such  a  leader.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  354-5.  Bocanegra 
of  Toliman  cut  off  retreat  to  the  hills. 

27  A  false  servant  had  tilled  the  ears  of  his  steed  with  quicksilver,  which 
caused  it  to  act  queerly.  Nerjrete,  Mex.  Sifjlo  XIX.,  vi.  79-81. 

28 Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  355,  followed  by  Alaman  and  others,  inti 
mates  that  mere  pardon  was  offered,  the  son  being  induced  to  plead  with  the 
father  in  a  letter.  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  19-20,  following  a  narrative 
friendly  to  the  Villagranes,  states  that  a  brother  was  sent  to  persuade  Julian, 
offering  'todos  los  honores  que  tenian  en  las  filas  de  los  independientes. ' 

29  On  May  14bh,  Major  Clavarino  remained  in  command  at  Huichapan, 
which  failed  not  to  pay  the  customary  tribute  of  being  sacked.  Torrente, 
Hist.  Rev.,  i.  436,  alludes  to  the  success  as  'un  balsamo  consolador, '  reflecting 
glory  on  Calleja. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    34 


530         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

but  after  discharging  a  few  shots  the  insurgents  rolled 
the  guns  into  the  chasm  and  took  to  flight,  amid  the 
detonation  of  the  fired  ammunition.  Monsalve  pur 
sued  them,  and  entered  the  evacuated  Zimapan  amidst 
great  rejoicing,  for  the  inhabitants  here  had  ever 
shown  decided  royalist  sympathies.  In  this  instance 
they  greeted  the  comers  as  saviors,  declaring  that 
Villagran  had  'threatened  to  butcher  them  all  and 
burn  the  town.  There  was  evidence  enough  of  his 
ill-will  in  the  desolate  surroundings.30 

Old  Villagran,  as  he  was  usually  known,  had  occu 
pied  a  height  a  few  hours'  march  beyond  the  town,  and 
fortified  it  with  the  thirty  pieces  of  artillery  thence 
withdrawn.  When  Monsalve  appeared  in  sight  on 
June  1st  he  was  met  by  a  series  of  heavy  volleys  and 
stone  showers;  yet  nothing  daunted,  the  royalists 
rushed  to  the  assault,  inspired  greatly  by  the  con 
duct  of  Villagran's  men  so  far,  and  the  well  known  dis 
affection  among  them.  Indeed,  no  vigorous  resistance 
was  offered,  at  closer  quarters,  and  on  approaching  the 
summit  they  found  the  occupants  already  in  full  flight, 
abandoning  guns,  baggage,  and  provisions.31 

Villagran  hastened  with  a  mere  handful  to  the 
hacienda  San  Juan  Amajaque,  only  to  find  further 
progress  barred  on  all  sides.  In  this  strait,  one  of 
his  colonels,  named  Maya,  resolved  to  save  himself  by 
facilitating  his  capture,  which  was  effected  June  13th. 
A  week  later  he  was  shot  at  Huichapan,  and  his 
head  impaled  close  to  that  of  his  son,  a  hand  being 
sent  to  Ixmiquilpan  as  a  warning  to  his  sympathizers.32 
Thus  perished  the  ambitious  sovereign  of  the  Huas- 

30  'Robados  hasta  lo  sumo,  quemadas  sus  casas  y  haciendas,'  says  the  re 
port,  leaving  the  impression  that  all  save  the  centre  of  the  town  had  been 
burned.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  577. 

31  Monsalve  estimated  them  at  3,000,  against  300  royalists.    Id.,  590-4. 

32  Alaman,  following  Bustamante,  states  that  he  suffered  death  at  Gilitla 
hacienda,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  466;  but  reports  by  friends  in  Negrete  are  more  re 
liable.     Twenty-two  fellow-captives  fell  on  the  same  day,  June  21st.     His 
body  was  buried  without  honor;  but  within  a  few  days,  friends  came  to  Huicha 
pan  and  carried  off  the  heads  after  a  skirmish,  entombing  them  at  Zitacuaro 
with  great  solemnity.    Mdx.  Siylo  X IX. ,  vi.  17-21.     Thus  was  avenged  on 
Villagran  the  blood  of  Sanchez,  says  Bustamante.  Guad.  Hist.,  ii.  356. 


ROYALIST  SUCCESSES.  531 

teca,  less  through  the  onslaught  of  a  few  hundred 
royalists  than  through  his  own  waywardness,  lack 
of  skill  and  prudence  in  managing  the  defence,  and 
alienating  the  devotion  of  his  followers,  whom  he 
controlled  greatly  by  fear,  sustained  by  a  passion 
ate  temperament  and  immense  physical  strength. 
The  latter  he  was  rather  fond  of  displaying,  both 
from  vanity  and  a  desire  to  impress  people,  and  on 
the  way  to  his  place  of  execution  he  astonished  the 
escort  by  knocking  down  a  mule  which  had  stepped  on 
his  foot.33 

Few  regretted  his  loss.  Immediately  after  the 
death  of  the  Chito  a  revulsion  of  feeling  became  man 
ifest  in  the  rapid  flow  of  adherents  to  the  royalists, 
even  by  the  intimate  officers  of  the  Villagranes,  such 
as  Casimiro  Gomez,  who  had  been  prominent  in  raid 
ing  expeditions  and  outrages  on  Spaniards.  He 
prudently  negotiated  for  pardon  at  the  head  of  nearly 
two  thousand  Indians,  many  of  them  armed  with 
hand  grenades  for  want  of  muskets.  Captain  Trejo 
came  in  earlier  with  400  persons  and  27,000  head  of 
animals,  and  was  confirmed  in  his  position,  yet  sub 
ject  to  Jose  Andauro,  an  Indian  of  Zimapan,  who 
had  zealously  supported  the  cura  Salgado  in  oppos 
ing  the  revolution.34  In  less  devoted  districts  the 
royalists  are  said  to  have  acted  with  great  severity  to 
secure  permanent  submission.35 

The  advantage  gained  by  Ordonez  was  followed  up 
from  the  coast  side  by  Argiielles  and  Gonzalez  rle  la 
Vega,  successively  commandants  at  Tuxpan,  who  in 

33  As  related  by  Dorantes,  in  Negrete,  Mex.  Slrjlo  XIX.,  vi.  20. 

34  Ordonez  praises  these  men  highly  in  his  report.  Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv. 
614-17.     Casasola  was  about  to  march  against  Gomez,  known  as  comandante 
general  of  the  region  around  Ixmiquilpan,  when  the  former  marshalled  his 
forces  to  expedite  the  pardon.     Among  those  executed  was  Captain  Carpio, 
appointed  inquisidor  general  under  Villagran. 

35  In  Huichapan  prisoners  were  decimated  and  the  people  oppressed  more 
than  formerly.     'Un  nuevo  despotismo  tanto  6  mas  feroz  que  el  de  los  Villa 
granes,'  declares  the  bitter  Bustarnante.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  355.     At  Jilotepec 
over  800  persons  were  immolated.     Negrete  also  gives  instances  of  cruelty, 
especially  at  Huichapan.  Mex.  Shjlo  XIX. ,  vi.  22-4.      In  the  following  year 
an  epidemic,  which  he  calls  yellow  fever,  added  to  its  aflliction. 


532         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

connection  with  Giiitian,  long  stationed  in  Huasteca,36 
succeeded  in  establishing  communication  between  the 
coast  and  the  interior,  and  in  asserting  the  supremacy 
of  royalist  arms  from  Tampico  to  Huauchinango.  In 
the  coast  region,  from  Misantla  northward,  General 
Rincon  figured  as  leading  insurgent,  assisted  by  Father 
Calderon,  Arroyo,  Lozano,  the  Indian  Olarte,  Ber- 
mudez,  and  others,  who  could  together  muster  3,000 
followers  or  more;  but  with  the  judicious  aid  of  gun 
boats  and  minor  craft  the  royalists  obtained  several 
advantages  both  by  sea  and  river.  The  capture  of 
Tecolutla  served  to  cut  off  supplies  for  the  opponents. 
Papantla  fell  in  September,  Kincon's  attempt  to  re 
cover  it  proved  a  failure,  and  several  other  discom 
fitures  tended  greatly  to  disorganize  insurgent  move 
ments  .  for  a  time.37  In  the  Jalpan  districts  Bocanegra, 
and  others  under  orders  from  Arredondo  of  the  Yalle 
del  Maiz,  succeeded  in  enforcing  royalist  control  in  a 
more  decided  manner,  assisted  by  a  number  of  lately 
pardoned  insurgents,  who  manifested  no  little  zeal  in 
the  pursuit  of  their  late  comrades,  and  in  breaking  up 
their  haunts  and  plans.38 

Nevertheless,  the  Sierra  Gorda  and  its  southern 
extension  presented  too  many  natural  advantages 
for  guerrilla  warfare,  for  sudden  descents  on  roads, 
posts,  and  fields  of  supply,  with  ready  and  secure  re 
treats,  to  allow  anything  like  complete  restoration  of 
royalist  control.  Jose  Antonio  Yillagran,  Hafael 
Polo,  Francisco  Rayon,  Canas,  Atilano,  Garcia,  and 
Epitacio  Sanchez  were  among  the  leaders  who  here 

S6Giiitian's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.t  1813,  iv.  597-1214,  passim,  ascoman- 
dante  en  gefe  de  la  Huasteca.  The  inhabitants  of  Tamiahua  had  distinguished 
themselves  for  their  obstinate  defence  against  insurgents,  women  and  children 
assisting  in  the  trenches  and  bringing  in  the  lead  from  their  nets  for  bullets. 
Id.,  689-90. 

37  See  reports  of  Argiielles  and  Vega  in  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1813,  iv.  6G3-1293,  pas 
sim.  These  successes  of  the  royalists  frustrated  Rayon's  efforts  to  communicate 
with  the  U.  S.  and  other  parts,  as  will  be  seen,  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  ii. 
347;  Mendibil,  Ite.sumen  Hist.,  181. 

33  General  Rebollo  of  Quere~taro  and  General  Torres  of  San  Luis  Potosi 
cooperated,  so  that  the  force  in  this  direction  was  especially  large.  Valdivia, 
Melo,  and  Landaverde  were  among  captured  leaders.  Gaz.  de  Alex.,  1813,  iv. 
597-8,  1049-51,  etc. 


OSORNO  AND  BUSTAMANTE.  533 

sustained  the  revolutionary  struggle,  carrying  their 
operations  to  the  lake  shore  of  Mexico.  Anastasio 
Bustamante,  the  future  president,  figured  in  the  ranks 
of  their  pursuers.39 

The  main  reliance  of  the  insurgents  in  this  quarter 
was  now  Osorno,  the  last  of  the  three  central  leaders, 
against  whom  Calleja  directed  his  opening  campaign, 
and  the  strongest  of  them  all  he  proved  himself.  He 
occupied  the  territory  south  of  the  Villagraries,  and 
was  recognized  as  chief  by  nearly  all  the  revolutionary 
bands  scattered  from  the  slopes  above  Papantla  to  the 
plains  of  Apam,  and  in  irregular  sections  from  below 
Huamantla  northward.  Unlike  the  stern  Julian,  he 
possessed  admirable  traits  to  sustain  his  popularity, 
but  displayed  the  same  lack  of  skill  as  organizer,  and 
of  tactics  and  prudence  as  commander-in-chief.  When 
Bustamante,  the  fugitive  elector  from  Mexico,  took 
up  his  abode  with  him  in  the  latter  part  of  1812, 
he  observed  the  neglect  to  utilize  the  important  ele 
ments  at  hand,  and  was  permitted  to  introduce  some 
order  into  the  administration,  to  cast  artillery,  erect 
a  mint,  and  to  discipline  the  force  of  some  500  cavalry 
and  infantry  kept  within  call,  out  of  a  total  of  over 
3,000  which  could  be  united  under  Osorno's  banner. 
This  interference  roused  no  little  jealousy,  especially 
on  the  part  of  Vicente  Beristain,  an  artillery  officer 
who  wielded  a  great  influence  over  the  leader;  and 
when  Bustamante  raised  his  voice  against  the  ex 
cessive  vandalism  so  alluring  to  the  bands,  it  became 
easy  to  so  direct  feeling  against  him  that  he  took  his 
departure.40  With  him  vanished  also  the  lingering 
hope  of  Rayon  to  win  Osorno  to  his  side. 

39  Sanchez  surprised  Quauhtitlan  in  Nov.  and  shot  its  comandante,  Moreno, 
at  Colhuacan.  Ordonez  came  down  and  retaliated  by  executing  at  Jilotepec 
and  Ixtlahuaca  several  insurgents,  including  Teodoro  Lopez,  and  a  boy  of 
twelve  years.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  1136,  1238,  et  seq.  Operations  so  near 
the  capital  receive  frequent  notice  in  the  journals,  although  insignificant  in 
themselves. 

40 Bustamante,  Not.  Bioy.,  13-14.     Nicolas  Berazaluce  had  assisted  in  the 
reorganization.     He  estimates  that  Osorno  could  at  this  time  raise  4,000 


5C4         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  KAYON  AND  VILLAGP.AN. 

In  January  1813,  a  royalist  party  under  Rubin  tie 
Celis  proposed  to  surprise  Zacatlan,  which  was  under 
stood  to  be  poorly  prepared  for  defence;  but  an  inter 
cepted  despatch  gave  warning  to  Osorno  and  he  has 
tened  to  anticipate  the  movement  in  reversed  order. 
Although  astonished  to  find  their  foe  before  their 
camp  one  morning  at  the  hacienda  of  Mimiahuapam, 
the  royalists  boldly  sallied  to  the  attack.  Osorno  fell 
back  as  if  in  flight;  but  as  soon  as  the  cavalry  of  the 
pursuers  had  been  separated  from  the  main  body  he 
turned  and  succeeded  in  routing  it.  The  infantry 
also  could  have  been  annihilated  if  Osorno  had  ex 
erted  himself.  As  it  was,  he  allowed  it  to  escape.41 

Made  confident  by  success,  he  now  proposed  to 
take  the  offensive  and  advanced  in  April  against  Zaca- 
poaxtla  with  about  two  thousand  men,  chiefly  cavalry. 
The  natives  of  this  place  had  roused  his  ire  by  their 
loud  royalist  demonstrations,  and  the  expedition  was 
prompted  rather  by  ill  feeling  and  a  desire  for  spoil 
than  by  motives  connected  with  the  cause.42  At  first 
an  advantage  was  obtained;  but  the  death  of  a  favor 
ite  officer  created  confusion  among  the  foot-soldiers, 
the  most  effective  part  of  the  troops  for  this  moun 
tain  region,  and  the  opportunity  being  seized  by  the 
opponents,  under  direction  of  Valle,  the  wavering 
column  was  routed  with  loss  of  the  siege  artillery. 
Osorno  thereupon  retreated,  his  scattering  forces  at- 

horsemen,  in  good  condition.  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  258-9.  His  efforts  were 
brought  to  the  notice  of  Venegas,  partly  through  his  appeal  for  a  warfare  on 
international  principles,  not  to  the  knife.  An  amnesty  was  offered  to  him, 
and  to  promote  its  acceptance  his  wife  was  to  be  arrested,  but  she  obtained 
warning  and  joined  him  at  Zacatlan. 

41  His  maxim  being  to  offer  the  foe  'la  puente  de  plata,'  or  silver  bridge, 
says  Bustamante,  who  adds  that  a  main  object  was  to  capture  himself.    Osur- 
no  had  by  this  time  over  1,000  horsemen  round  him,  whom  he  dismissed  on 
reaching  Zacatlan  January  9th.     It  had  at  first  been  proposed  to  send  Lieut- 
col  Candano  against  Osorno,  in  the  belief  that  Rayon  was  also  to  be  met  here. 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  259-60.     The  royalists  gave  no  report  of  the  encounter,  as 
may  be  imagined.     Bustamante  writes  Ccelis. 

42  Bustamante  and  others  were  strongly  opposed  to  it,  and  the  movement 
had  at  first  been  directed  early  in  March  against  Tulancingo.     When  half 
way  the  expedition  turned  back.    Id. ,  2GO.     Col.  Bocardo  instigated  the  pres 
ent  attack. 


EVENTS  IN  PUEBLA.  505 

tempting  in  vain  to  retaliate  for  their  failure  on  some 
of  the  minor  settlements.43 

This  reverse  gave  no  little  impulse  to  the  prepara 
tions  of  Conde  de  Castro  Terreno,  the  new  commander 
in  Puebla,  to  whom  had  been  assigned,  among  other 
tasks,  the  subjugation  of  Osorno's  strongholds.  The 
importance  of  the  undertaking  was  measured  not  alone 
by  the  opposing  forces,  but  by  their  dangerous  prox 
imity  to  the  Vera  Cruz  highway;  and  taught  by  the 
failure  of  Celis,  the  conde  resolved  to  lead  in  person 
the  carefully  fitted  out  expedition.  On  presenting 
himself  before  Zacatlan,44  May  19th,  he  found  the 
place  abandoned  by  Osorno,  who,  preferring  prudence 
to  glory,  had  buried  his  artillery,  and  retired  to  a  safe 
distance.  Pursuit  seemed  useless,  and  after  sending 
out  detachments  to  destroy  the  fortifications  and  fac 
tories  at  San  Miguel,  Tenango,  Huamantla,  and  other 
places,  Terreno  returned  to  Puebla  three  days  later, 
taking  away  the  discovered  guns. 

The  only  resistance  met  during  this  military  prome 
nade  was  offered  by  Arroyo  at  Huamantla  and  by  the 
cura  Ortega  Moro,  who  with  greater  rashness  than 
sense  bore  down  upon  the  advancing  expedition  with 

43  Such  as  Tlatlanquitepec,  Tenextepec,  Huatepec,  and  Chignauta.     The 
attack  on  Zacapoaxtla  began  on  April  27th,  the  main  assault  and  retreat  oc 
curring  on  the  28th.     Royalist  accounts  estimate  the  assailants  at  5,000,  and 
claim  the  capture  of  four  cannon  with  a  sacrifice  of  only  two  killed.     The 
officer  whose  death   influenced  the  defeat  was  Lieut. -col  Epitacio  Garcia. 
Gaz.  de  Max.,  1813,  iv.  552-8.     Bustamante  places  Osorno's  force  at  over 
1,000  men,  four  cannon,  and  two  companies  of  infantry,  but  this  may  not  in 
clude  the  troops  added  on  the  way  under  Arroyo,  Espinosa,  and  others. 

44  He  proposed  to  be  guided  in  the  campaign  by  Col  J.  de  Dios  Ramirez, 
lately  an  officer  of  Osorno,  who  had  found  it  prudent  to  escape  from  the  ill 
feeling  roused  by  his  excesses.     At  the  last  moment  came  letters  from  Osorno, 
enclosing  notes  by  Ramirez  on  Terrefio's  projects,  and  charging  the  latter  with 
secret  adhesion  to  the  insurgent  cause.     The  charge,  whether  true  or  not, 
could  not  fail  to  incense  the  conde,  and  he  had  the  double-faced  colonel  ar 
raigned  before  a  court-martial  and  executed,  to  stop  further  disclosures,  ac 
cording  to  some.     Bustamante  declares,  however,  that  the  only  ground  for 
suspicion  was   the   courteous  treatment  of  insurgents  by  Terreuo.     Corre 
spondence  on  the  subject  is  given  in  Bustamante's  journal  Correo  del  Sur, 
July  1,  1813.     Terreno  had  additional  trouble  with  the  ayuntamiento  of  Pu 
ebla,  which  neglected  to  promptly  furnish  certain  beasts  for  transport.     The 
alcalde,  Marque's  de  Monserrat,  was  actually  placed  under  arrest  for  protest 
ing  against  a  curt  summons  to  appear  before  the  general.  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  ii.  285,  287-9. 


533         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

less  than  a  score  of  followers.  The  party  was  cut  to 
pieces,  and  the  cura  fell  captive,  fatally  wounded.45 

No  sooner  was  Zacatlan  free  from  royalists  than 
Osorno  reentered  it,  and  his  followers  resumed  their 
usual  raids  southward  and  into  the  valley  of  Mexico. 
During  one  of  these  incursions,  Colonel  Montano 
was  overtaken  and  killed  near  Calpulalpan  by  Cap 
tain  Salceda,  commanding  some  San  Luis  Potosi  dra 
goons.46  The  colonel  was  not  only  a  popular  leader, 
but  a  friend  of  Osorno,  and  he  resolved  to  avenge  him. 
A  considerable  force  under  In  clan  went  in  quest  of 
Salceda,  who  was  overtaken  on  the  plains  of  Apani 
on  August  7th,  and  after  a  severe  conflict,  slaughtered 
with  nearly  his  entire  company.47 

Calleja  in  his  turn  burned  to  retaliate  for  this  and 
other  inflictions,  and  sent  Llorente  in  the  midst  of 
the  rainy  season  with  several  hundred  men,  to  reenter 
Zacatlan.  This  was  effected  August  23d,  with  little 
more  than  a  skirmish,  and  the  fortifications  at  San 
Miguel  were  once  more  destroyed,  the  head  of  Salceda 
being  removed  from  its  impaled  position.  Llorente 
thereupon  followed  Osorno  and  attacked  on  the  29th 
his  strong  position  at  Las  Mesas,  but  without  deci 
sive  effect;  for  after  a  fight  of  seven  hours  he  retired 
toward  Tlasco,  and  thence  back  to  Apam.43  Osorno 
remained  master  of  the  situation. 

45  Orders  came  from  Calleja  to  shoot  him;  whereupon  the  compassionate 
Terreuo  gave  him  poison,  says  Bustamante.  Id.,  285.  Terreilo  reports  that 
the  expedition  cost  not  a  drop  of  blood,  but  the  large  expenses  of  the  prepa 
ration  he  does  not  dwell  upon.  The  Guanajuato  battalion  under  Samairiego 
destroyed  San  Miguel,  and  Colonel  Aguila  marched  against  Huamantla.  Gaz. 
de  Afex.,  1813,  iv.  571-5;  Max.  El  V-ire?/,  4. 

40 His  horse  failed  him  at  a  critical  moment.  Salceda  claims  that  he  put 
to  flight  with  less  than  threescore  men  the  forces  of  Montano  and  Manilla, 
numbering  some  600  cavalry.  He  had  previously  routed  the  lesser  Gomez 
and  shot  Ortega.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1S13,  iv.  745-6.  In  Corre.o  del  Sur,  Sept.  4, 
1813,  a  tribute  is  paid  to  Montano.  His  death  is  placed  wrongly  on  July  23d 
instead  of  the  21st. 

47  The  fight  began  on  the  6th,  near  Mai  Pais,  and  ended  at  the  hacienda  de 
Jala,  whither  Salceda  retreated  with  60  men,  followed  by  about  800,  accord 
ing  to  the  Gaz.  de  Jllex.,  1813,  iv.  855-6.     His  death  was  deeply  regretted. 

48  Yet  his  report  speaks  of  insurgents  fleeing  in  all  directions  with  innu 
merable  wounded,  while  his  own  loss  is  reduced  to  two  wounded  during  the 
last  encounter.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  iv.  909-12,  927-30.     Bustamante  increases  his 
casualties  to  eleven  killed  and  many  wounded.     At  Tlasco  '  cometio  la  bajeza,1 


CHANGES  IN  NUEVA  GALICIA.  537 

The  order  of  Calleja49  withdrawing  from  the  con 
trol  of  Nueva  Galicia  both  Guanajuato  and  Michoa- 
can  was  apparently  based  on  Cruz's  former  somewhat 
pretended  objections  to  the  responsibility,  but  rested 
really  on  the  long-growing  hostility  between  the  two 
leaders,  and  the  desire  of  the  new  viceroy  to  assume 
direct  control  wherever  possible.  Cruz  understood 
the  motive,  and  took  it  so  much  to  heart  as  to  tender 
his  resignation  of  the  Nueva  Galicia  command.50  But 
the  friendship  of  Venegas,  leagued  against  Calleja, 
induced  the  government  to  retain  a  man  of  so  recog 
nized  ability,  partly  as  a  check  on  the  viceroy.51 

Elated  by  the  confidence  expressed  in  him,  Cruz 
assumed  a  more  independent  attitude.  He  erected  a 
mint  at  Guadalajara,  obtained  larger  commercial  priv 
ileges  for  San  Bias,  and  fostered  trade  with  China,  the 
West  Indies,  and  in  other  directions,  at  the  expense  of 
Acapulco;52  developed  local  manufactures,  and  formed 
for  himself  a  long-enduring  monument  in  the  public 
buildings  with  which  he  embellished  the  capital  of  the 
kingdom.  All  this,  however,  had  the  effect  also  of 
opening  the  eyes  of  the  people  to  their  resources  and 
strength,  and  to  rouse  a  spirit  of  provincialism  that 
failed  not  to  bear  fruit  in  due  time.  The  latter  feel 
ing  received,  moreover,  direct  encouragement  from  the 
continued  hostility  between  Cruz  and  Calleja.53 

The  energetic  measures  of  Cruz  had  assisted  to  con- 
he  adds,  of  deluding  a  party  by  means  of  a  false  password  and  firing  upon  it, 
Cnad.  Hist.,  ii.  306,  'quedando  casi  todos  muertos  y  prisioneros. '  Ncgrete, 
Mex.  Sifflo  XIX.,  vi.  61;  Mendibil,  Resumeu  Hist.,  187. 

4W  Dated  April  21,  1813. 

50  As  comandaute  general,  governor,  and  gefe  politico,  as  well  as  president 
of  the  audiencia.     The  objections  to  Calleja  are  clearly  indicated.    The  letter 
is  dated  May  10th.  See  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  748-50.     Calleja 
was  notified  by  another  letter  of  the  12th,  •  which  Bustamante  wrongly  as 
sumes  to  be  the  resignation. 

51  The  latter  by  letter  of  July  6th  also  remonstrates  against  the  resignation 
and  expresses  warm  regard.  Id.,  76. 

52  Effects  were  brought  direct  by  way  of  Panamd,  for  instance. 

53  Armament  not  being  well  manufactured  at  Guadalajara,  Cruz  asked  for 
a  supply  from  Mexico.     This  was  refused  and  a  strong  letter  followed,  which 
led  to  a  reprimand  from  Calleja.     Bustamante  alludes  to  Cruz  as  '  feroz  y 
sanguinario,' yet  admits  his  talent  and  insight.   Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  400-1.     Ala- 
maii  points  to  his  wide  influence  in  the  kingdom,  where  he  could  direct  elec 
tions  at  will.  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  427. 


538         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

fine  the  revolution  in  Nueva  Galicia  to  very  narrow 
limits,  notwithstanding  the  dangerous  proximity  of 
Miehoacan  and  Guanajuato.  Along  these  frontiers 
there  were  movements  of  some  importance,  in  the 
south  mainly  under  the  direction  of  Vargas,  who  fig 
ured  as  comandante  general  of  the  province  for  Rayon, 
but  the  counter-campaign  fell  rather  to  the  share  of 
Iturbide  and  Linares  or  his  successor,  and  in  the  north 
a  corps  of  observation  served  to  restrict  the  incursions 
toward  the  Rio  Grande  from  the  fastnesses  of  Nayarit 
and  Acaponeta.5*  Encounters  were  frequent  enough, 
and  for  the  greater  part  in  favor  of  the  royalists,  with 
their  superior  arms  and  discipline,  and  their  possession 
of  nearly  all  the  towns  well  fortified  and  provided;55 
but  the  insurgents  aimed  here  less  at  winning  battles 
than  raiding  and  harassing;  and  if  less  glorious,  such 
operations  served  at  least  to  keep  alive  the  spirit  of 
resistance  and  provide  means  for  more  effective  demon 
strations  elsewhere.56 

The  most  important  movement  which  occupied  the 
province  itself  was  the  siege  of  Mescala  rock  in  Lake 
Chapala,  situated  six  miles  from  the  northern  shore. 
Roused  by  certain  unjust  exactions  on  the  part  of 
Cruz,57  a  number  of  Indians  had  taken  refuge  there 
to  devote  themselves  to  sweet  revenge  under  a  revo 
lutionary  banner,  after  having  secured  arms  from  sur 
prised  convoys,  and  inflicted  some  damage  on  the 
royalist  parties  which  attempted  to  suppress  their 

54  The  royalist  command  in  Nayarit  was  held  by  Colonel  M.  de  Iturbe  who 
died  this  year  of  apoplexy.     To  the  eastward  moved  such  leaders  as  Hcr- 
mosillo,  Segura,  Carranza,  Cabeza  de  Vaca,  and  Saturnine,  with  from  2,000 
to  4,000  followei-3,  and  at  times  in  conjunction  with  Torres  and  Caballero  of 
Guanajuato.     See  extracts  from  Cruz's  report  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii. 
402-3. 

55  And  herein  the  inhabitants  were  kept  busy  to  support  the  garrisons,  as 
instanced  by  the  order  at  Autlan  obliging  the  people  to  build  ramparts. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  v.  47. 

56  The  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  Oct.  21  to  25,  1813,  gives  a  report  of  operations  mainly 
along  the  southern  border,  from  Feb.  till  Aug.    In  the  latter  month  Severiano 
was  taken  with  nearly  all  his  remnant  of  followers  near  Tepetilte.    Id., 
1813,  iv.  1106-7. 

57  Bustamante  is   doubtful  whether  the   reestablishment  of  the   Indian 
tribute  or  interference  with  fishing  on  the  lake  claims  prominence. 


THE  WAR  IN  MICHOACAK. 


539 


first  demonstrations.58  Protected  by  their  distance 
from  shore  and  by  the  precipitous  sides  of  the  rock, 
they  felt  secure  in  their  retreat,  and  could  devote 
their  whole  attention  to  descents  upon  the  inimical 
settlements  along  the  lake  shore,  choosing  their  own 
time  and  place  and  keeping  them  in  constant  alarm. 
These  well  planned  operations  were  under  the  direc 
tion  of  the  presbyter  Marcos  Castellanos,  assisted  by 
Encarnacion  Rosas  and  Jose  Santa  Ana.59 


PueWoYiejo 


EXPLANATION 

1.  Fort. 

2.  Old  Presidio. 
8.  Chapel. 

4.  Hospital. 

5.  Battery. 


CHAPALA  LAKE. 

Cruz  directed  a  considerable  force  to  guard  the 
shore,  under  Lieutenant-colonel  Linares,  while  suit 
able  vessels  could  be  built  at  San  Bias  for  a  formal 
assault.  During  a  reconnoitring  tour  in  February, 

58  Comandante  Serrato  in  Nov.  1812  attacked  Rosas  at  San  Pedro  Ixican, 
near  Ocotlan,  but  reenforced  by  Santa  Ana,  the  latter  took  a  telling  revenge 
on  his  assailant,  and  pursued  the  advantage  by  routing  Hernandez  at  Ponei- 
tlan  and  the  curate  Alvarez. 

59  The  latter  governor  of  the  adjoining  shore  village  of  Mescala.     The  ac 
count  is  from  the  report  furnished  by  Castellanos  in  1824  in  response  to  Bus- 
tamante's  appeal  to  the  congress.     Castellanos  had  burned  all  documents  at 
the  time  of  capitulation  to  prevent  exposures,  and  testified  from  memory. 
Cutad.  Hist.,  iii.  87  et  seq.,  iv.  545,  with  plans. 


540         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

undertaken  by  Linares  himself  in  seven  large  canoes, 
he  came  in  conflict  with  the  islanders,  and  succumbed 
with  several  officers  and  twenty -three  men,  three 
canoes  only  regaining  the  shore.60  Equally  unsuc 
cessful  was  the  main  attack  in  June,  under  General 
Negrete  with  about  five  hundred  men.  For  this  the 
new  large  boats  from  San  Bias  were  brought  out, 
some  lashed  together  to  sustain  cannon.  Paralyzed 
by  stone  showers  from  the  rock,  the  lumbering  squad 
ron  became  an  easy  target  for  the  light  active  canoes. 
A  large  number  of  the  assailants  were  killed,  two 
boats  were  captured  with  cannon  and  ammunition, 
and  Negrete  had  a  narrow  escape,  with  severe  wounds.61 
Royalist  operations  were  after  this  reduced  to  little 
more  than  a  defence  of  the  shore  line  from  the  head 
quarters  at  Tlachichilco,  supplemented  by  a  blockade 
for  cutting  off  supplies  which  was  maintained  by  a 
cruising  flotilla.62  The  occupants  of  the  rock  num 
bered  at  this  time  about  a  thousand,  including  300 
women  and  children.63 

60  According  to  Cruz'  report.    Castellanos  asserts  that  'apenas'  one  canoe 
escaped  with  live  men.     Santa  Ana,  who  commanded  at  the  island,  lost  three 
ineut    This  occurred  on  Feb.  27th.     The  islanders  are  given  70  canoes  by  the 
opponents.     Soon  after  a  division  against  San  Pedro,  under  Lieut-col.  Alva 
rez  was  routed  by  the  valiant  Indians,  who  also  defeated  another  at  Vigia. 
Castellanos'  report  is  full  of  similar  and  less  important  skirmishes,  always 
favorable  to  the  islanders,  who  kill  large  numbers  while  suffering  little  them 
selves.     Royalists  of  course  report  their  own  victories. 

61  The  expedition  is  said  by  insurgents  to  have  consisted  of  600  men  with 
11  guns.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  641.    Castellanos  claims  that  the 
greater  part  of  Negrete's  force  was  lost,  with  one  gun,  etc.,  the  leader  leaving 
the  fingers  of  one  hand  behind.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  95. 

62  The  leading  vessel  thereof  was  successfully  assailed  and  captured  one 
night  by  Santa  Ana,  who  distinguished  himself  about  the  same  time  by 
almost  annihilating  the  forces  of  Cuellar  and  Vallano,  the  former  numbering 
'nearly'  500  men. 

63  This  from  the  report  of  a  captured  Indian,  who  is  rather  vague  in  his 
statement,  for  he  knows  the  leader  only  as  a  Franciscan,  with  one  Morillo 
'apparently'   as   second.     He   states   that  they  were  poorly  provided  with 
armament  and  supplies.     He  enumerated  10  cannon  and  fully  100  canoes. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  v.  204-6.     For  additional  details  on  move 
ments  in  Jalisco,  see  Gaz.  de  J\lex.,  1813,  iv.  15-20,  190,  839-40,  1085,  1107, 
1294,  etc. ;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist. ,  216-17.    At  this  period  figured  a  woman, 
Paula  Atieuza  by  name,  who  was  recommended  to  the  cortes  by  the  munici 
pality  of  Gaudalajara  for  her  devotion  to  the  sick  and  wounded  on  both  sides. 
Cortex,  Diario,  xx.  82-4.     The  reports  from  this  city  at  the  opening  of  the 
year  are  signed  by  J.  L.  J.  Pinilla,  as  in  ten  den  te.  Id.,  xix.  357. 


THE  PROVINCIAS  INTERNAS.  541 

In  the  adjoining  annexed  province  of  Zacatecas, 
Victor  Resales  figured  as  the  leading  revolutionary 
spirit,  maintaining  himself  very  well  with  nearly 
three  hundred  men,  despite  the  close  watch  kept  by 
several  cavalry  divisions.  Assured  that  the  city  of 
Zacatecas  was  ripe  for  revolt,  he  ventured  in  Sep 
tember  to  attack  it,  and  penetrated  to  the  very  bar 
racks,  capturing  two  cannon;  but  the  royalist  com 
mander,  Brigadier  Irizarri,  had  received  warning  in 
time  to  summon  aid.  Resales'  small  force  was  soon 
obliged  to  retreat,  and  on  reaching  the  open  field  it 
was  intercepted  and  dispersed  with  considerable  loss,64 
the  remnants  restricting  themselves  henceforth  to  mi 
nor  raiding  expeditions. 

Nueva  Galicia  was  not  the  only  command  that  suf 
fered  disintegration  with  the  elevation  of  Calleja.  The 
provincias  interims  were  divided  into  two  comandan- 
cias  generales,  de  Occidente  and  de  Oriente,  the  for 
mer  retaining  the  original  provinces  save  Texas  and 
Coahuila,  which  together  with  Nuevo  Leon  and  Nu- 
evo  Santander,  hitherto  under  the  viceroyalty,  formed 
the  Oriente  section.  The  command  of  the  Occidente, 
with  headquarters  at  Chihuahua,  passed  in  course 
of  the  year  from  Salceclo  to  Alejo  Garcia  Conde, 
whose  brother  Diego  became  intendente  successively 
of  Zacatecas  and  I)urango.65  That  of  the  Oriente, 
for  which  Monterey  became  the  seat,  was  bestowed 
on  Simon  de  Herrera,  late  governor  of  Nuevo  Leon, 
and  a  friend  of  Calleja. 

64  That  within  the  city  amounted  to  0  deaths,  now  increased  by  17,  besides 
18  prisoners  taken  by  Captain  Pascua,  who  led  the  reinforcement.  The  in 
surgent  party  is  placed  at  250,  a  section  of  which  was  commanded  by  Magda- 
leno.  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1814,  v.  664;  1813,  iv.  1087.  Bustamante  relates  that 
Resales'  son,  eleven  years  of  age,  fell  wounded  into  the  hands  of  the  victors, 
who  iirst  lashed  and  then  shot  him,  to  which  end  'lo  sacaron  enuna  Camilla.' 
C'uad.  Hist.,  ii.  405.  Resales'  name  was  later  inscribed  in  letters  of  gold 
among  the  national  heroes.  Matias  Ortiz,  Zamora,  Rosalino  Lopez,  and 
Picazo  made  occasional  entries  on  the  south-east  border.  An  attack  by  them 
on  Ojuelos,  at  the  close  of  August,  with  460  men,  was  repulsed  with  a  loss  of 
50.  Gaz.  deMex.,  1813,  iv.  1175-8. 

05  Nemecio  Salcedo  returned  to  Spain.  Some  time  later  Bernardo  Bona- 
via  figures  in  Cedulario,  MS.,  iv.  238,  as  commander. 


542         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

The  change  arose  less  from  the  increase  of  popula 
tion  and  material  development  than  from  a  military 
standpoint,  in  view  of  the  need  for  energetic  sup 
pression  of  hostile  movements.  The  north-west  sec 
tion  suffered  rather  from  the  usual  Indian  hostili 
ties,66  but  eastward  the  revolutionary  spirit  had  again 
sprung  into  alarming  prominence.  After  the  suppres 
sion  of  the  insurrection  in  Nuevo  Santander,  Bernardo 
Gutierrez  de  Lara,  an  inhabitant  of  the  town  of  Re- 
villa,  and  attached  to  the  revolutionary  cause,  had 
sought  an  asylum  in  the  United  States,  there  to  seek 
aid  in  behalf  of  his  cause  and  to  await  developments. 
The  attention  accorded  him  by  the  government  at 
Washington,  and  its  known  intentions  re^ardin^  the 

^  '  O  O 

Texan  frontier,  created  no  little  alarm  in  New  Spain,67 
and  the  insurgents  grew  correspondingly  elated,  loudly 
announcing  in  March  that  a  large  army  was  already 
inarching  to  their  assistance.63 

Lara  failed,  however,  to  effect  anything  with  the 
government,  and  the  jubilation  of  his  compatriots  was 
founded  merely  on  the  march  of  some  four  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  partly  filibusters  from  the  United 
States,  with  whom  he  had  in  the  latter  part  of  1812 
begun  operations  in  Texas.  He  took  possession  suc 
cessively  of  Nacogdoches,  Trinidad,  and  Espiritu  San 
to,  and  with  the  cooperation  of  the  Indians  drove 
back  the  advancing  forces  of  Governor  Manuel  Sal- 
cedo  and  Colonel  Herrera,  the  proposed  commander 
of  the  provincias  internas  de  Oriente.  In  April  fol 
lowing  both  these  officers  were  captured  and  executed 
in  retaliation  for  their  share  in  the  arrest  of  Hidalgo. 
A  representative  government  was  established  at  Bejar, 

66  As  alluded  to  in  Escudero,  Son.  y  Sin.,  58,  etc.,  and  as  fully  related  in 
Hist.  North  Hex.  States,  ii.,  this  series,  from  original  sources. 

670nis,  the  Spanish  minister,  sent  accounts  in  1812  of  American  designs 
on  the  whole  of  New  Spain,  or  at  best  the  northern  provinces,  and  Venegas 
issued  orders  for  the  provincial  commanders  to  be  on  their  guard  against 
agents  from  the  States.  Letters  in  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  app.  45-9.  See  also 
Onis,  Mem.,  Madrid,  1820,  1-60,  with  appendix. 

C8(7orra>  del  Sur,  March  18,  April  22,  1813.  Lara,  in  a  Manifiesto  from 
Monterey,  1827,  claims  to  have  indignantly  rejected  every  design  on  the 
national  territory. 


EASTERN  PROVINCES.  543 

which  held  undisputed  sway  over  the  province,  and 
prepared  even  to  extend  it  southward. 

Warned  of  the  danger  Arredondo,  stationed  lately 
in  the  valley  del  Maiz,  hastened  of  his  own  accord  to 
counteract  it,  gathering  troops  and  material  on  his 
way  through  Nuevo  Santander.  His  independent 
action  might  not  have  pleased  Venegas.  Calleja, 
however,  not  only  approved  but  appointed  him  to 
the  comandancia  general  vacated  by  Herrera's  death, 
and  sent  the  newly  arrived  Estremadura  regiment  to 
Tampico  to  take  the  place  of  the  departed  forces. 
Colonel  Elizondo  was  sent  in  advance  to  prepare  the 
way,  but  allowed  himself  to  be  engaged  in  battle  and 
routed.  Two  months  later,  in  August,  Arredondo 
himself  approached  Bejar  with  eighteen  hundred  men, 
whereof  two  thirds  were  mounted,  and  retaliated  by 
inflicting  a  crushing  defeat  on  Alvarez  de  Toledo,  a 
Spanish  naval  officer  who  had  managed  to  supplant 
Lara.  Of  the  prisoners  a  large  number  were  executed, 
especially  people  from  the  United  States,  who  were 
outlawed  and  shot  wherever  encountered,  for  their  so- 
called  perfidy  against  a  confiding  government.  The 
later  dictator  Santa  Anna  won  his  earliest  distinction 
in  this  field,  where  a  score  of  years  later  humiliation 
overtook  him. 

The  province  was  quickly  cleared  of  insurgents, 
and  after  appointing  as  governor  Cristobal  Domin- 
guez,  Arredondo  returned  to  Monterey,  there  to  es 
tablish  the  seat  of  his  comandancia.69  And  so  van 
ished  also  the  hope  of  any  aid  from  the  United 
States,  for  the  people  there  made  no  movement  to 
interfere  in  behalf  of  the  persecuted  adventurers  in 
Texas.  The  agent  accredited  by  Rayon  to  Washing 
ton  and  other  places  for  interesting  foreign  govern 
ments  in  the  cause  failed  to  obtain  even  means  for 
departure.70 

69  Full  account  of  these  and  connected  events  will  be  given  in  Hist.  North 
Hex.  S fates,  ii.,  this  series. 

70  The  agent  was  Colonel  Francisco  Antonio  Peredo,  empowered  to  nego 
tiate  treaties,  obtain  armament,  and  confer  with  the  papal  legate.     He  had 


544         OPERATIONS  AGAINST  RAYON  AND  VILLAGRAN. 

The  precaution  of  Calleja  in  sending  a  regiment  to 
Tampico  proved  most  opportune,  for  the  insurgent 
Herrera  was  rousing  the  Indians  of  Nuevo  Leon  be 
fore  Arredondo  had  crossed  into  Texas;  and  assisted  by 
Marcelino  Garcia  and  others,  with  hordes  of  Lipanes 
and  Comanches,71  he  overran  the  whole  region  from 
San  Carlos  northward.  Monterey  was  entered,  and 
the  commandant  Sada  would  have  had  to  surrender  the 
last  intrenchment  but  for  the  approach  of  the  Span 
ish  regiment  under  Arrnifian,  acting  as  governor  of 
Nuevo  Santander.  The  latter,  in  connection  with 
Diez  de  Bustamante,  governor  of  Nuevo  Leon,  Fe 
lipe  de  la  Garza,  sent  by  Arredondo,  Perea  and  Mel- 
gares  from  the  Occidente  provinces,  now  pursued  the 
insurgents  hotly.  Garcia  fell;  Herrera  among  others 
was  captured  and  shot;  and  the  rest  dispersed,  leav 
ing  the  revolution  wholly  suppressed  throughout  the 
Oriente.72 

also  to  open  communication  with  the  coast  for  his  own  departure  as  well  as 
for  bringing  in  arms;  but  Bravo  failing  to  assist  him  in  the  northern  Vera 
Cruz  districts,  he  turned  back.  Bustamante  blames  him  for  indiscretion, 
whereby  the  royalists  were  put  on  guard  against  his  movements,  and  for 
spending  time  to  collect  vanilla  to  defray  the  expenses  of  his  mission.  Cuad. 
Hist.,  ii.  347.  Alaman  thinks  he  should  have  taken  cochineal  and  sought 
exit  from  Tabasco.  He  reproduces  his  commission,  etc.,  in  Hist.  Mej.,  iii. 
app.  49-52,  and  so  does  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  73-8,  who  approves 
the  mission;  but  the  fullest  record"  is  in  'Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v. 
ISetseq.,  96;  vi.  1036-43;  i.  872-3,  with  an  anonymous  document  express 
ing  fears  of  foreign  designs.  Arraugoiz,  Mej.,  i.  218,  declaims  vaguely  against 
privateers  from  the  north. 

71  The  latter  coming  this  year  for  the  first  time  south  of  Rio  Bravo.  Mex., 
Itiforme  Comis.  Pesquis.,  1874,  121. 

72  These  statements  are  from  the  reports  of  Arredondo  and  his  aids,  in 
Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  954-6,  970-1,  980,  992-4,  1081-2,  1229-30,  1245-6; 
1814,  v.  27  et  seq. ;  to  which  Gonzalez  adds  details  from  the  opposite  side. 
Cuad.  N.  Leon,  248-327,  passim. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 
1813. 

MORELOS'  MARCH  TO  ACAPULCO — HE  BESIEGES  AND  CAPTURES  IT — ROYALIST 
REACTION — PIAXTLA — GUERRILLAS  AND  THEIR  DOINGS — BRAVO'S  OPERA 
TIONS — His  REPULSE  AT  ALVARADO— SIEGE  OF  COSCOMATEPEC — ORIZABA 
SURPRISED — SECOND  ROYALIST  DEFEAT  AT  SAN  AGUSTIN  DEL  PALMAR — 
ITS  CONSEQUENCES — DISCORD  IN  THE  SUPREMA  JUNTA — CONGRESS  oj 
CHILPANCINGO — RAYON'S  ACTION — MORELOS  THE  GENERALISSIMO  AND 
SlERVO  DE  LA  NACION — DECLARATION  OF  NATIONAL  INDEPENDENCE — 
CONSTITUTION — JES  UITS. 

MORELOS,  having  decided  to  lay  seige  to  Acapulco, 
started  from  Oajaca  on  the  9th  of  February,  1813, 
with  3,000  men,1  leaving  there  a  force  of  1,000  under 
Colonel  Rocha;  1,000  having  previously  been  de 
spatched  against  the  royalist  chiefs  Montaiio,  Sanchez, 
and  others.  Marching  to  Yanhuitlan,  he  stationed 
there  Matamoros  with  1,500  men  to  secure  possession 
of  that  country.  In  the  Mizteca  road  he  detached 
Galeana  in  aid  of  the  brothers  Bravo,  who  had  been 
assigned  the  duty  of  guarding  the  line  of  the  Mescala 
River  on  Chilapa  arid  might  need  assistance  in  their 
encounters  with  Paris,  now  subordinate  to  the  royalist 
brigadier  Moreno  Daoiz.  Galeana  was  to  rejoin  the 
main  army  at  Ometepec,  of  which  place  Vicente 
Guerrero  was  made  comandante.  On  the  2d  of  March 
the  independents  opened  their  way  at  the  Jacalones 
del  Camparnento,  a  strongly  fortified  place  defended 
by  royalists,  whom  they  routed.2 

1  Most  of  the  new  troops  organized  in  Oajaca  deserted  soon  after. 

2  Diario  de  la  Expedition  de  Mordos,  in  JBustamante,  Supl.  to  Cavo,  Tres 
Siglos,  iv.  57-73.     Bustamante  claimed  to  have  in  his  possession  the  original 

HIST.  MEX.  ,  VOL.  IV.    35  (  545 ) 


546  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

Morelos  then  proceeded  to  Quetzala  and  Cruz 
Grande  on  the  coast,  sending  scouts  to  the  pass  of  La 
Sabana  and  El  Veladero,  when  the  commandant  at 
the  latter  position,  Brigadier  Avila,  reported  the  op 
erations  of  the  flying  column  under  Captain  Mon- 
toro,  a  part  of  his  command,  against  Acapulco,  causing 
the  royalists  much  injury.3  Early  in  April  he  reached 
the  vicinity  of  Acapulco,  encamping  at  the  cerro  del 
Veladero,  and  summoned  the  acting  governor,  Cap 
tain  Pedro  Antonio  Velez,  to  surrender.  Openly 
Velez  refused;  but  Morelos  received  two  confidential 
notes  without  signature,  said  to  be  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  governor,  indicating  a  disposition  to  come  to 
terms  in  some  underhanded  way.  However  this 
may  have  been,  or  whether  or  not  Yelez  intended  to 
deceive  Morelos,  the  latter  paid  no  attention  to  the 
communications.* 

The  town  of  Acapulco  is  situated  at  the  north-west 
extremity  of  the  harbor  which  extends  inland  north 
ward  and,  turning  westward,  terminates  in  a  narrow 
creek.  Opposite  to  the  town  on  the  east  side  stands 
the  castle.  Both  town  and  castle  are  commanded  by 
the  hills  of  Las  Iguanas  and  La  Mira.  Besides  tho 
support  of  the  castle  the  town  is  defended  by  advanced 
fortifications,  and  the  forts  of  the  hospital  and  El 
Padrastro.  The  island  of  La  Roqueta,  stretching 
east  and  west,  lies  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  form 
ing  two  wide  and  commodious  entrances. 

diary  of  the  expedition  kept  by  Juan  N.  Rosains,  Morelos'  secretary,  running 
from  Feb.  9th  to  April  18th,  it  being  unknown  whether  Rosains  continued  it 
or  not.  The  copy  alluded  to  is  an  abridged  and  corrected  one.  Other  copies 
appear  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  20-31,  and  Neyrete,  Mex.  S'trj. 
XIX.,  v.  383-405,  apparently  unabridged,  and  so  full  of  orthographical  errors 
that  it  is  doubtful  if  they  were  taken  from  the  original. 

3  March  23,  1813,  Col.  Ponciano  Solorzano  took  command  of  the  district  of 
Tlalchapa  at  the  town  of  the  same  name.     He  soon  after  visited  Simatepec 
and  Telol6apam;  at  the  latter  place  he  found  15  officers  and  71  rank  and  file, 
who  recognized  his  authority.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  14,  38-40. 

4  The  papers  were  subsequently  used,  together  with  other  charges,  at  the 
trial  of  Velez.   .  The  first  note  said  that  by  good  management  the  general 
might  reach  his  object;  the  second  stated  that  the  writer  had  the  preceding 
day  recommended  policy,  and  none  had  been  pursued;  that  he  alone  in  the 
presence  of  so  many  could  not  act;  the  others  were  incensed,  and  he  imperilled. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  114-15. 


SIEGE  OF  ACAPULCO.  547 

On  the  6th  of  April  the  attack  was  made,  Galeana 
taking  possession  of  the  Iguanas  hills;  Julian  Ayila, 
La  Mira  hill;  and  Felipe  Gonzalez,  in  command  of 
Morelos'  escort,  occupying  the  first  houses  of  the  town. 
None  of  the  assailants  met  with  any  opposition.  The 
whole  force  did  not  exceed  1,500  men,  with  only  a  few 
pieces  of  artillery  of  small  calibre.  It  is  indeed  re 
markable  that  Morelos  undertook  to  capture  with  so 
small  an  army  a  town  and  fortress  having  for  their  de 
fence  eighty  pieces  of  artillery,  and  some  armed  ves 
sels,  besides  a  free  use  of  the  sea.5  The  city  was  thus 
surrounded  and  closely  besieged  on  the  land  side. 
The  following  days  the  firing  was  kept  up  against  the 
defences,  being  energetically  answered  by  the  castle 
San  Diego,  the  advanced  works,  and  the  fort  at  the 
hospital  garrisoned  by  100  men  with  four  guns  under 
Pedro  Ruvido,  a  Spaniard.  On  the  10th,  Morelos 
occupied  the  line  of  the  creek  without  resistance,  and 
on  the  12th  a  general  assault  was  made.  Avila  was 
seriously  wounded  at  the  first  shot,  and  was  obliged 
to  retreat  to  the  Veladero;  but  at  nightfall  the  explo 
sion  of  a  box  of  ammunition  in  the  hospital  fright 
ened  its  defenders,  who  thereupon  fled,  leaving  the 
wounded  and  sick.  The  city  was  also  abandoned  by 
the  inhabitants,  and  the  captors  lost  no  time  in  plun 
dering  it.  Drunkenness  and  disorder  followed;  and 
if  the  garrison  had  then  made  an  attack  it  could  have 
won  an  easy  victory.  Morelos  somewhat  later  cap 
tured  the  fort  named  El  Padrastro,  and  other  advanced 
works,  and  caused  all  the  houses  standing  around  the 
castle  to  be  burned,  notwithstanding  the  efforts  of 
the  garrison  to  prevent  it.  Morelos  lodged  his  men 
in  the  other  houses,  and  occupied  one  of  them  him 
self.  Soon  after  he  made  this  arrangement  a  ball 
struck  and  killed  his  aid,  Felipe  Hernandez,  at  his 
side,  and  Morelos  was  spattered  with  the  blood.  At 
this  time  he  was  joined  by  an  Indian  woman  of  Tasco, 

5  The  garrison  on  the  31st  of  March  was  of  334  men,  including  59  artillery 
men,  according  to  a  royalist  report. 


548  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

Maria  Manuela  Molina,  who  having  raised  a  com 
pany  had  been  commissioned  captain  by  the  junta. 
She  had  journeyed  100  leagues  to  join  him.6 

Though  measures  were  adopted  to  press  the  siege, 
which  was  now  confined  to  the  castle,  only  slow 
progress  could  be  made,  for  the  want  of  heavy  artil 
lery.  Moreover,  the  defenders  obtained  fire-wood  from 
La  Roqueta  Island,  and  had  the  communication  by 
sea  open  to  them.  Thereupon  Morelos  constructed  a 
mine  from  the  Padrastro,  and  carried  it  to  within  100 
varas  of  the  counterscarp  of  the  intervening  moat. 
Provisions  being  scarce,  and  disease  having  broken  out 
in  his  camp,  the  general  called  a  council  of  war,  at 
which,  by  the  suggestion  of  Pedro  Irrigaray,  it  was 
resolved  to  occupy  La  Roqueta,  which  lies  about 
six  miles  from  shore,  and  was  defended  by  one  com 
pany,  three  small  guns,  two  launches,  fourteen  canoes, 
and  the  armed  schooner  Guadalupe.  Ruvido,  who 
had  proved  himself  so  inefficient  at  the  hospital  fort, 
had  the  command.  The  enterprise  was  intrusted  to 
Colonel  Galeana,  a  nephew  of  the  mariscal,  and  Montes 
de  Oca,  who  succeeded  in  crossing  over  unnoticed  four 
times  from  11  o'clock  in  the  night  of  June  9th  with  a 
canoe,  conveying  eighty  of  their  regiment  to  the 
Guadalupe.  They  then  attacked  the  royalists,  who 
made  but  slight  resistance,  most  of  them  being  taken 
prisoners,  the  rest  making  their  escape  in  the  canoes. 
The  only  casualties  were  one  little  girl  from  the  city 
accidentally  shot,  and  another  drowned.  The  schooner 
Guadalupe  attempted  to  sail  away,  but  was  captured. 
The  loss  of  La  Roqueta  would  have  been  a  terrible 
blow  to  the  garrison  of  the  castle  but  for  the  timely 
arrival  of  the  government  brig  San  Carlos,  which 
with  proper  precautions  landed  her  cargo.  Colonel 
Galeana  attacked  her  with  two  canoes  in  the  night 
of  July  9th,  but  was  repulsed,  and  she  returned  to 
San  Bias.7  About  the  middle  of  August  the  gar- 

6  She  took  part  with  her  company  in  seven  actions.   Diario  Exped.  More 
los,  in  JJiiHtamaute,  Supl.  to  Caro,  Tre<  Sly  os,  iv.  70-1. 

7  Among  the  charges  brought  forward  against  Velez  at  his  trial  were  that 


SIEGE  OF  ACAPULCO.  549 

rison  was  not  only  suffering  for  the  necessaries  of 
life,  but  sickness  had  greatly  increased.  There  were 
not  healthy  men  enough  for  the  routine  of  military 
duty.  Morelos  becoming  informed  of  it,  saw  at  once 
how  easy  it  would  be  in  such  a  state  of  things  to 
bring  matters  to  a  quick  termination  by  setting  fire 
to  the  place.  But  he  bethought  him  of  the  women 
and  children,  of  the  aged  and  helpless,  that  were  in 
the  fortress,  and  he  determined  to  adopt  other  means, 
though  involving  some  risk  to  himself  and  greater  peril 
for  his  men.  Let  such  instances  as  this  be  remarked. 
These  men  were  not  altogether  merciless,  as  some  de 
light  to  represent  them,  even  though  they  did  some 
times  kill  prisoners  of  war.  Were  not  prisoners 
killed  on  either  side  during  modern  wars  in  other 
countries — men  wholly  innocent  of  any  crime  and 
hardly  knowing  why  they  were  shot;  killed  simply 
by  way  of  reprisal  and  revenge?  I  do  not  remember 
any  instance  where  a  fortress  was  spared  out  of  con 
sideration  for  the  non-combatants  in  it,  either  in  the 
late  wars  of  Europe  or  in  any  other  late  wars.8 

To  avoid  inflicting  unnecessary  suffering,  therefore, 
Morelos  determined  to  cut  off  the  besieged  from  the 
sea;  and  during  the  night  of  the  17th,  Galeana  was 
directed  to  surround  the  castle  under  its  very  guns, 
with  a  picked  body  of  men,  on  the  right  or  Hornos 
side.  Colonel  Gonzalez  was  ordered  to  do  the  same 
on  the  left  side  to  meet  Galeana.  This  perilous  un 
dertaking  was  successfully  accomplished  in  spite  of 
the  active  firing  of  the  enemy,  including  their  free 
use  of  hand  grenades.  Early  in  the  morning,  finding 
the  revolutionists  in  posssession  of  the  moat,  and 

both  he  and  his  officers  had  constantly  neglected  their  duties,  and  had  been 
engaged  in  trade  and  in  other  practices  against  discipline  and  order.  But  the 
witness  Crame  testified  on  the  24th  of  Feb.  1814,  that  the  defence  had  been  a 
heroic  one,  and  the  garrison  had  suffered  greatly;  many  persons  had  died  of 
disease;  there  was  toward  the  last  no  lard,  oil,  salt,  meat,  or  fire-wood.  An 
egg  was  worth  G  pesos.  The  grain  was  worm-eaten,  and  could  not  be  cooked 
for  want  of  fuel.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  CoL  Doc.,  vi.  145-55,  160-1. 

8  See  Buxtamante,  Elogio  Morelos,  19;  Id.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  262-9;  Id., 
Camp.  Calleja,  78-9. 


550  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

ready  to  scale  the  walls,  Velez  saw  that  even  if  he 
succeeded  in  repelling  the  assault  Morelos  would 
surely  set  fire  to  the  mine  as  soon  as  his  own  men 
were  out  of  the  way.  Indeed,  he  wondered  why  it 
had  not  been  done  before.  In  this  strait  he  asked 
for  a  parley,  and  proposed  to  capitulate  if  the  honors 
of  war  were  granted.  Morelos  acceded,  Vouchsafing 
even  more  liberal  terms;  and  on  the  20th  the  inde 
pendent  standard  of  Mexico  waved  over  the  castle 
of  San  Diego  de  Acapulco.9 

Morelos  tendered  Velez,  who  was  a  native  of  Cor 
doba,  a  position  in  his  army,  which  being  declined,  the 
former  told  him  that  his  fidelity  would  be  ill  requited 
by  the  Spanish  government;  this  was  indeed  true, 
as  an  order  had  been  issued,  before  news  of  the  sur 
render  reached  Mexico,  appointing  the  naval  lieuten 
ant  Jacobo  Murphy  to  supersede  him,  under  the  pre 
text  of  allowing  him  needed  rest,  and  instructing  Velez 
to  proceed  to  San  Bias  and  Guadalajara.  VeTez  was 
subsequently  tried,  at  his  own  request,  by  court-martial, 
and  was  not  honorably  acquitted  till  after  his  death.10 

We  have  seen  that  the  royalists  were  so  harassed 
that  they  were  unable  to  send  any  relief  to  Acapulco. 
The  present  was  in  fact  their  most  critical  period  since 
the  beginning  of  the  revolution.  Yet  this  success  was 

9  The  result  of  this  victory  was  the  capture  of  407  muskets,  50  sabres,  35 
machetes,  145  lances,  50  boxes  of  powder,  80  pieces  of  artillery  of  the  cali 
bres  from  4  to  36,  two  12-inch  mortars,  20,000  cannon-balls,  flags,  provisions, 
and  dry  goods,  besides  about  200  prisoners.     The  terms  of  the  written  capit 
ulation  were  in  eight  articles,  the  first  of  which  called  for  forgetful  ness  and 
forgiveness  of  the  past,  forbidding  all  abuse  or  insult.     The  prisoners  who 
were  officers  or  natives  of  Spain  were  allowed  passports  to  go  where  they 
liked,  not  within  the  enemy's  lines,  on  giving  their  parole  not  to  take  up 
arms  again  in  the  royalist  service.     The  native-born  were  mustered  into  More 
los'  army.     Passports  were  accordingly  issued  to  Velez,  the  paymaster,  his 
wife  and  children,  the  chaplain,  2  captains,  5  subalterns,  2  merchants  and 
their  families,  and  about  9  others.     The  terms  were  made  public  by  Morelos 
on  the  25th  of  August.     They  were  first  printed  in  the  Correo  Americano  del 
Sur,  1813,  no.  30,235;  Alaman,  Hist.  Hcj.,  iii.  app.  53-5;  Hernandez  y  Ddva- 
los,  Col  Doc.,  v.  113-14;  Neyrete,  Mex.  Slglo  XIX.,  v.  383-505.     See  also 
Morelos'  Decl. ,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  27-9;   Velez'  DecL  and 
Official  Despatch,  in  Id.,  100-19,  130-8,  1G1-89. 

10  The  day  following  the  capitulation  the  officers  of  both  parties  dined  to 
gether,  when  Morelos  gave  the  toast  'Viva  Espana!  but  Espaua  as  a  sister, 
not  as  a  ruler  over  America.'   Mendibil,  Uesumen  Hi»t.,  173. 


POLICY  OF  MOEKLOa  551 

the  origin  of  misfortune  to  Morelos.  The  time  he 
employed  in  the  capture  of  Acapulco — from  early  in 
February  to  the  end  of  August — gave  Calleja  the 
advantage  of  seven  months,  the  best  of  the  year,  for 
his  own  operations,  enabling  him  to  carry  out  without 
opposition  all  his  plans — to  destroy  the  most  dreaded 
revolutionary  chiefs  in  the  north,  and  then  turn  his 
united  strength  upon  those  in  the  south.  The  capture 
of  a  single  seaport  town  could  hardly  compensate  for 
this.  The  best  course  for  Morelos  to  have  pursued 
would  have  been  to  concentrate  his  forces  in  Oajaca, 
fortifying  the  passes  in  the  Mizteca  Mountains,  and 
open  the  ports  of  that  province  on  the  Pacific  to  for 
eign  commerce;  then  to  send  a  division  from  Oajaca 
to  take  possession  of  the  country  at  the  bottom  of  the 
gulf,  particularly  Goatzacoalcos,  and  promote  trade 
with  the  United  States  and  the  British  colonies, 
which  would  have  assured  an  abundance  of  supplies. 
Instead  of  this,  the  immense  booty  captured  at  Oajaca 
was  to  a  great  extent  squandered  by  incompetent  offi 
cials,  and  conduced  little  to  the  improvement  of  the 
army.  The  fact  is,  Morelos  was  at  this  time  too  san 
guine  of  success,  expecting  to  be  able  soon  to  capture 
Mexico,  when  the  fall  of  Vera  Cruz  and  other  places 
would  quickly  follow.  Having  arranged  matters  at 
Acapulco  he  departed  for  Chilpancingo. 

Shortly  after  Morelos  set  out  on  his  march  to 
Acapulco,  an  expedition  of  about  700  men  under 
Lieutenant-colonel  Dambrini  invaded  Oajaca  from 
Guatemala,  to  avenge  the  death  of  Saravia;  but  on 
the  19th  of  April  it  was  attacked  by  Matamoros,  and 
driven  back  across  the  frontier  with  the  loss  of  the 
military  chest  and  armament.11 

The  royalist  party,  which  during  the  winter  of  1 8 1 2- 
13  had  been  apparently  destroyed  in  the  Costa  Chica, 

11  Among  the  effects  captured  were  a  crucifix  and  a  beautiful  picture  of 
the  virgin,  which  Ma.tamoros  with  much  solemnity  gave  to  the  churches  there. 
The  celebration  was  called  'de  desagravios. '  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii. 
269-74;  Carriedo,  Estud.  Hist.,  ii.  29. 


552  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

rose  anew  into  life  during  the  siege  of  Acapulco. 
Paris  and  Reguera  had  retired  to  that  port,  where 
the  former  died  April  15th,  the  latter  effecting  his 
escape  from  the  besieged  castle  on  the  6th  of  May. 
Having  collected  a  force  of  about  400  men,  he  attacked 
Vicente  Guerrero  on  the  1st  of  July,  1813,  at  Cuau- 
tepec,  but  being  repulsed  retired  to  Cruz  Grande.12 
Manuel  Mier  y  Teran,  independent,  was  unsuccess 
fully  attacked  at  the  Trapiche  de  Santa  Ana  on  the 
16th  of  August,  and  on  the  25th  of  September  he 
took  Tututepec.  But  on  the  5th  of  November  the 
largest  place  in  that  region,  Ometepec,  hoisted  the 
royal  standard  and  received  Reguera  with  open  arms 
on  the  10th.  His  forces  now  amounted  to  1,200 
men,  and  he  believed  himself  able  even  to  assail 
Oajaca. 

A  body  of  royalist  troops  under  Moreno  Daoiz  had 
its  headquarters  in  Tepecuacuilco,  and  from  it  parties 
were  sent  to  the  right  bank  of  the  Mescala,  where 
they  were  well  received,  the  inhabitants  being  tired  of 
the  war  and  desirous  of  protection.  That  force  was 
strengthened  in  September  with  the  battalion  of 
Lovera  sent  by  the  viceroy  to  Cuernavaca.  In  Sep 
tember  Teloloapam  was  occupied  by  Captain  Manuel 
Gomez  Pedraza,  who  was  in  later  years  a  famous  states 
man  of  Mexico.  Lieutenant-colonel  Arrnijo  directed 
operations  from  Izucar;  and  Matamoros,  having  on 
the  10th  of  August  issued  a  proclamation,13  stationed 
himself  at  Tehuicingo  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to 
recover  Izucar.  Some  distance  south  of  this  place,  at 
Piaxtla,  on  the  20th  of  August  an  action  took  place 
between  a  portion  of  Armijo's  command  under  the 
captain  of  dragoons,  Juan  B.  Miota,  and  a  party  of 
Ramon  Sesma's  force,  commanded  by  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Ojeda,  a  man  of  little  or  no  military  expe- 

12 See  his  official  report  of  Nov.  30,  1813,  in  Gaz.  de  Mer,,  1814,  v.  58-60. 

13  He  had  been  promoted  in  July  to  lieut-gen.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  v.  95.  Bustamante  claimed  to  have  drawn  up  the  proclamation.  It 
was  published  in  the  Diario  del  Sur.  Aug.  12,  1S13,  no.  2.3.  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.,  iii.  522. 


ATTACK  ON  TLASCALA.  533 

rience.  Though  Ojeda  occupied  a  pretty  strong  posi 
tion,  he  was  dislodged  in  about  an  hour,  losing  many 
men  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  arms  and  ammu 
nition,  after  which  the  royalists  entered  and  sacked 
Acatlan.1*  The  men  captured  and  the  war  material 
were  left  in  Izucar,  where  no  little  surprise  was  caused 
by  the  good  clothes  of  the  prisoners,  and  the  fine 
quality  of  the  arms  taken. 

The  insurgents  had  used  every  endeavor  to  possess 
themselves  of  the  city  of  Tlascala,  as  Morelos  had 
been  induced  to  believe  that  the  inhabitants  were  in 
favor  of  Mexican  independence;  but  they  had  been 
frustrated  by  the  vigilance  of  the  royalist  garrison,  and 
according  to  the  commandant  of  the  place  by  the 
opposition  displayed  by  the  citizens'  heroic  loyalty  to 
the  crown.  On  the  4th  of  December  a  force,  which 
the  commandant,  Agustin  Gonzalez  del  Carnpillo,  esti 
mated  at  more  than  1,000,  though  he  had  been  assured 
by  some  prisoners  that  it  was  only  about  500  strong, 
attacked  the  town  after  a  demand  for  its  surrender  had 
been  made  and  declined.  The  garrison,  if  we  must 
believe  the  commandant,  consisted  of  only  75  men, 
who  were  aided  by  the  citizens,  many  of  whom  had 
never  seen  military  service.  The  assailants'  plan  was 
to  draw  attention  to  the  main  street,  where  the 
royalist  artillery  was  stationed,  while  they  attempted 
on  the  left  by  approaching  along  a  narrow  street  to 
capture  the  parapet.  In  this  they  were  disappointed, 
being  repulsed  with  several  killed,  among  them  a  cap 
tain.  The  assault  having  thus  failed,  the  revolution 
ists  retired.15 

14  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  348,  acknowledges  that  the  loss  of  men  on 
the  independent  side  was  heavy,  without  giving  figures;  two  small  guns  and 
113  muskets  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands.     The  royalist  official  report  speaks 
of  300  killed,  among  them  Lieut-col.  Ojeda,  a  Franciscan  friar  with  the  same 
military  rank,  and  Capt.  Zavala,  and  80  prisoners.    The  rout  is  given  as  com 
plete,  only  two  friars,  one  clergyman,  and  20  others  escaping.     The  royalist 
loss,  according  to  Miota,  was  one  mule  killed  and  6  wounded,  and  6  sabres 
'rotos  de  matar  enemigos.'     The  whole  report  seems  to  be  much  exaggerated. 
Gaz.  de  Gob.,  1813,  iv.  984-8;  T 'or rente,  Revol.  Ilisp.  Am.,  i.  439;  Alamau, 
Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  521-2;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  199. 

15  Campillo's  report  to  Ortega,  commander  of  the  south,  on  the  7th  of  Dec. , 
a  long  grandiloquent  document,  asserts  that  the  defences  suffered  no  injury 


554  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

In  the  region  of  Puebla  and  southern  Vera  Cruz 
the  insurgent  guerrillas  continued  their  depredations, 
never  missing  an  opportunity  to  injure  the  enemy. 
Daily  encounters  occurred  with  varied  success  on 
either  side,  though  the  trains,  which  were  constantly 
attacked,  generally  succeeded  in  getting  through 
safely.16  In  January  and  early  in  February  General 
Nicolas  Bravo  long  delayed  a  convoy  on  its  way  to 
Vera  Cruz  in  charge  of  Olazabal,  who  was  attacked  by 
the  revolutionists  in  the  rear,  and  forced  to  leave  the 
silver  for  a  time  at  Perote,  though  he  passed  through 
to  Vera  Cruz  with  provisions  without  any  serious  loss.17 

Having  returned  to  Perote  he  started  on  the  1st 
of  March  from  Jalapa  with  the  silver  and  4,000  mules 
which  he  conveyed  safely  to  Vera  Cruz,  destroying 
on  his  way  the  enemy's  camp  at  Paso  Moral.  On 
the  14th  he  arrived  again  at  Jalapa  with  a  large  re 
turn  train  of  merchandise,  having  reduced  to  ashes 
another  camp  of  the  revolutionists  at  San  Bernardo, 
arid  taken  the  fortified  town  of  Antigua  which  was 
also  burned.18  Bravo  now  proceeded  to  Tlalixcoyan, 
and  thence  with  400  infantry  and  200  horsemen  to 
Alvarado,  then  governed  by  the  naval  lieutenant 
Gonzalo  Ulloa,  the  capture  of  which  he  attempted  on 
the  30th  of  April,  but  being  repulsed  with  twenty- 
five  killed  and  many  wounded,  he  retired  to  Cosco- 
matepec.19  A  little  later  the  naval  lieutenant  Juan 

from  the  enemy's  bombardment,  and  that  no  man  of  the  garrison  was  either 
killed,  wounded,  or  even  contused.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  1351-4. 

16  The  commanding  officers  of  royalist  parties  invariably  claimed  the  vic 
tory  in  all  such  encounters,  none  of  which  attained  the  rank  of  a  battle.  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  81-3,  93-4,  159-61,  209-11,  353-578,  passim,  927-30,  983-8, 
1268-70;  Alaman,  Hist,.  Mej.,  iii.  443-4;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
v.  15. 

17  In  the  fight  the  famous  mulatto  captain  Zuzunaga  lost  his  life.     Olazabal 
reported  his  casualties  at  10  killed  and  30  wounded.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv. 
242-4.     Mendibil,  Resum.  Hist.,  174,  gives  the  absurd  version  that  Olazabai 
lost  500  men  out  of  the  1,500  with  whom  he  attacked  Bravo,  who  had  300 
Indians  and  200  horsemen. 

18  Olazabal  thought  that  so  prejudicial  a  town  should  not  exist.  Id.,  306-8, 
346-8;  Tor  rente,  Revol.  Hist.  Am.,  i.  433. 

19Bravo's  report  in  Mendibil,  Resum.  Hist.  178.  Ulloa's  report  in  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  648-50,  1272-5.  Torrente  has  it  that  the  garrison  was 
only  of  200  men,  and  the  assailants  were  about  1,500.  Revol.  Hist.  Am.,  i. 
435. 


BRAVO  AT  COSCOMATEPEC.  555 

Topete  opened  the  communications  by  land  from  Alva- 
rado  to  Vera  Cruz,  and  formed  a  regulation  for  the 
safe  passage  of  trains. 

This  royalist  progress  gave  rise  to  charges  against 
Bravo  instigated  by  Rincon,  and  sent  from  Oajaca  to 
Morelos  by  Matamoros  and  the  inspector  of  cavalry, 
Carlos  M.  Bustamante,  dated  June  12th.  They  de 
manded  that  Bravo  should  be  removed  and  Rincon 
appointed  his  successor.  The  bad  condition  of  affairs 
in  the  province  was  attributed  to  Bravo's  bad  luck; 
to  the  hatred  the  coast  population  bore  him  for  certain 
executions  claimed  to  have  been  unjust;  and  to  the 
opinion  they  entertained  that  he  was  a  traitor,  who 
for  venal  causes  allowed  the  convoys  to  pass  safely  on 
the  Vera  Cruz  road.23  This  representation,  though 
not  acted  upon  at  first,  led  no  doubt  later  to  Bravo's 
removal  from  command  in  the  province  of  Vera  Cruz. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  royalists  did  not  like  to  see 
Bravo  holding  Coscomatepec.  But  he  was  then 
young,  full  of  life  and  enthusiasm,  and  determined 
to  hold  it  at  all  hazards.  As  it  was  not  fortified  he 
erected  defences.  The  town  extends  from  east  to 
west  on  the  section  of  a  hill  which  is  shaped  almost 
like  a  truncated  cone,  surrounded  on  the  'east,  north, 
and  south  by  ravines,21  the  extent  to  be  defended  be 
ing  therefore  limited.  Against  this  stronghold  the 
lieutenant-colonel  Conti  was  sent  from  Orizaba  toward 
the  end  of  July  with  400  infantry  and  eighty  horse 
men.  Bravo  had  450  men,  mostly  royalist  deserters, 
of  whom  about  100  were  Spanish  soldiers.  The 
attack  was  a  severe  one,  and  even  bayonets  were 
used;  but  after  losing  many  men,  Conti  had  to  give 
it  up,  and  retired  to  Orizaba.22  Castro  Terreno  then 
organized  a  force  under  Juan  Candano,  which,  accord- 


original  document  is  annexed  to  the  proceedings  against  Rayon. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mgj.,iii.  527-8;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  248. 

21  Aguila  gave  this  description,  which  Alaman  copies,  making  a  correction 
in  regard  to  the  soil.  Hist.  Mtj.,  i.  529. 

22  Bustamante.  Cvadro  Hist.,  ii.  330,  gives  the  particulars  as  obtained 
from  Bravo  himself.  Mendibil,  Resum.  Hist.,  179-80. 


556  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

ing  to  this  officer's  diary,  consisted  of  a  little  over 
1,000  men,  including  150  dragoons  and  nineteen  ar 
tillerymen,  with  four  field-pieces.  Candano  was  be 
fore  Coscomatepec  the  5th  of  September;  his  chief 
attack  was,  of  course,  on  the  west.  After  much 
fighting  and  loss  of  life  on  both  sides,  nothing  had 
been  gained  by  the  assailants,  when  Aguila  arrived 
with  a  strong  reenforcement,23  and  continued  the  op 
erations,  though  he  well  knew  and  reported  to  the 
viceroy  that  they  were  costing  more  than  the  place 
was  worth  strategically,  and  that  the  besieged  could 
get  away  whenever  they  pleased.  In  fact,  on  the  4th 
of  October  Bravo,  seeing  the  new  commander's  meas 
ures  for  an  irresistible  attack,  and  being  himself  but 
scantily  supplied  with  provisions  and  ammunition, 
after  burying  his  artillery,  abandoned  the  place  at 
11  o'clock  that  night  with  his  troops  and  the  inhabi 
tants,  directing  his  course  to  San  Pedro  Ixhuatlan. 
Aguila,  who  did  not  discover  for  some  time  the  flight 
of  his  foe,  entered  Coscomatepec  and  burned  it.2i  It 
was  said  that  his  soldiers  shot  at  the  images  of  the 
virgin  of  Guadalupe,  as  the  patroness  of  the  revolu 
tionists,  and  committed  other  irreligious  acts.  The 
royalists  lost  at  this  siege  time,  men,  and  credit,  for 
the  possession  of  a  hill  affording  no  real  advantages.25 
Bravo  won  much  reputation  for  having  thus  diverted 
to  that  point  the  royalist  forces  of  the  south  which 
Calleja  had  intended  for  the  occupation  of  Tehuacan, 
thus  disconcerting  the  viceroy's  plans,  and  bringing 
on  still  more  disastrous  consequences,  as  will  be  seen. 
Aguila  went  back  with  his  troops  to  Orizaba,  a  party 
of  insurgents  having  on  the  5th  of  October  attacked 
the  detachment  at  Angostura,  of  which  only  a  com 
missioned  officer  and  a  sergeant  escaped.  The  victors 

23  He  arrived  on  the  29th  of  September.  MendiUI,  Resum.  Hist.,  ISO. 

24  It  is  said  that  he  shot  a  dying  man  who  had  been  inadvertently  left 
behind.    Id.,  181;   Buxtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.   345.     Alaman  believes  the 
story  needs  confirmation.  Hist.  M6j.,  iii.  536. 

2'5A  full  account  of  this  siege,  embracing  Bravo's  report,  and  Candano's 
diary,  found  among  the  archives  of  the  viceroyalty,  is  given  in  Bmtamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  328-47;  Hernandez  y  Ddva/os,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  180-1,  201-4. 


BATTLE  AT  SAN  AGUSTIN  DEL  PALMAR.  557 

drove  off  with  them  1,800  mules  that  had  been  ob 
tained  for  transporting  tobacco. 

When  Morelos  heard  of  Bravo  being  beleaguered 
at  Coscornatepec,  he  ordered  all  available  forces  to 
his  relief.  Matarnoros  was  one  of  those  who  started 
on  that  duty.  On  his  way  he  was  informed  on  the 
13th  of  October  that  a  large  train  of  tobacco  had  left 
Orizaba  in  charge  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Jose  M.  Mar 
tinez,  escorted  by  the  Asturias  battalion  under  its 
commander,  Candano,  and  some  cavalry  under  Mo- 
ran,26  and  that  it  would  pass  the  night  in  San  Agustin 
del  Palmar.  Matamoros  accordingly  made  his  dispo 
sitions  to  attack  it,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  14th, 
the  convoy  was  assailed  along  its  whole  extent.  A 
severe  engagement  ensued  in  which  the  royalists  sus 
tained  a  serious  defeat,  losing  215  killed,  368  prison 
ers,  and  521  muskets.  Among  the  prisoners  were 
Candano,  two  captains,  and  thirteen  subalterns.  The 
train  escaped,  however,  with  the  loss  of  only  seventy- 
five  loads.  Matamoros  took  his  prisoners  to  San 
Andres  Chalchicomula,  where  after  the  victory  had 
been  duly  celebrated  with  salutes  and  a  high  mass, 
Candano  and  another  officer,  a  Mexican,  were  shot. 
Captain  Longoria  was  also  condemned  to  death,  but 
at  the  intercession  of  the  priest  and  citizens  his  life 
was  spared.  The  remaining  prisoners  were  taken  to 
Zacatula;  on  the  road  the  other  captain  was  also  shot 
for  attempting  to  escape  after  he  had  joined  the 
independent  service.27  Matamoros  made  no  attempt 
against  Puebla  or  even  Izucar,  though  both  places 
were  weakly  garrisoned  at  the  time,  but  returned  to 
his  headquarters  at  Tehuicingo.  His  victory  highly 

26  Matamoros  says  that  the  escorting  force  exceeded  1,000  men.  Busta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  367. 

27  Matamoros'  Decl.,  in  Gnz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  172.     Bustamante  furnishes 
the  reports  of  both  Matamoros  and  Martinez  on  this  memorable  action,  de 
claring  false  the  statement  of  the  latter  that  his  men  had  been  short  of  am 
munition.     Calleja's  despatch  to  the  supreme  government  confirms  Mata 
moros.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  307-75;  Mendibil,  Rexumeu  Hint.,  190-1;  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  208-10;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  537-40;   Ward's  Mex.t 
i.  204-5. 


558  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

elated  the  independents,  and  correspondingly  depressed 
the  royalists.  The  viceroy  was  greatly  displeased,  and 
ordered  investigations  resulting  in  trials  of  several  offi 
cers  by  court-martial.  The  conde  de  Castro  Terreno, 
moreover,  was  superseded  in  his  command  at  Puebla 
by  Brigadier  Ramon  Diaz  de  Ortega,28  and  returned 
to  Spain  much  chagrined. 

Calleja,  fearing  that  Matamoros  might  make  an  at 
tempt  against  Puebla  or  the  neighboring  villas,  ordered 
Ortega  to  guard  against  it  with  a  competent  force. 
Matamoros  went  south,  and  Ortega  took  up  a  position 
at  Cuernavaca  with  a  force  of  5,000  or  6,000  men, 
which  was  soon  after  dissolved,  the  troops  returning 
to  Puebla  and  Mexico,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  More- 
los  showed  no  attempt  of  crossing  the  Mescala,  this 
river  being  the  boundary  between  the  two  parties. 
Morelos  was  occupied  at  Chilpancingo  in  augmenting 
his  troops,  whilst  the  viceroy  reenforced  the  division 
stationed  in  Toluca.  Moreno  Daoiz  and  Armijo 
watched  the  Mescala,  and  an  expedition  was  being 
organized  for  the  invasion  of  Oajaca,  whose  inhabi 
tants,  it  was  claimed,  desired  the  restoration  of  the 
royal  authority  over  them,  being  tired  of  the  abuse 
they  were  subjected  to  by  the  insurgents.29  Some  of 
the  inhabitants  were  indeed  in  communication  with 
the  viceroy,  and  the  influence  of  their  former  bishop, 
Bergosa,  was  great.  It  was  to  counteract  this  influ 
ence,  as  well  as  that  of  the  friars  and  canons  who 
were  working  for  a  counter-revolution,  that  Morelos 
was  urgently  advised  by  Carlos  Bustamante  and 
Rocha,  comandante  at  Oajaca,30  to  stop  all  trade  be- 


28  Ortega  was  sent  apparently  as  the  conde's  second  in  command,  but 
really  to  remove  him,  which  was  proved  by  the  viceroy's  acceptance  of  an 
alleged  previous  resignation,  a  mere  pretext,  for  it  was  known  that  the  concle 
was  getting  ready  to  march  into  Oajaca.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  377. 
Castro  Terrefio,  it  seems,  preferred  to  wage  war  in  a  civilized  manner,  as  he 
proved  in  Zacatlan,  where  he  injured  no  one  and   kept  his  troops  under 
strict  discipline.     He  was  rather  friendly  to  the  Creoles.  Id.,  ii.  285. 

29  So  says  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  544. 

30Rocha's  letter  of  July  16/1813,  to  Bustamante,  and  the  latter  officer's 
of  July  27th,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  83,  96-7. 


MORELOS  AND  RAYON.  *  559 

tween  Puebla  and  the   Mizteca,  which  was  accord 
ingly  decreed. 

The  discord  in  the  suprema  junta  that  had  so 
materially  assisted  Calleja  in  his  plans  was  of  some 
service  also  to  Morelos,  who,  flushed  with  military 
successes,  began  to  entertain  a  very  natural  desire  for 
political  supremacy,  as  at  the  time  such  a  chief  was 
greatly  needed,  and  no  one  at  hand  fit  to  fill  such  a 
position.31  During  the  disagreement,  when  one  mem 
ber  sought  to  disqualify  the  other,  each  appealed  for 
support  to  the  only  neutral  one  of  the  four,  Morelos, 
who  had  hitherto  been  practically  ignored.32  Their 
military  reverses  assisted  to  reduce  them  almost  to 
supplicantfs.  Morelos  saw  his  opportunity,  and  re 
solved  to  direct  the  current  of  affairs  into  his  own 
hands.  To  this  end  he  proposed  that  the  council 
should  meet  within  the  territory  controlled  by  him, 
where  it  might  unmolested  and  conveniently  for  all 
discuss  and  settle  every  question.  Rayon  very  natu 
rally  objected  to  a  concession  that  practically  trans 
ferred  the  controlling  influence  to  another,  whereupon 
Morelos  took  a  far  more  decisive  step.  Assured  of 
cooperation  from  the  weaker  and  less  ambitious  asso 
ciates,  he  proceeded  to  convoke  the  long-mooted  con 
gress  which  should  reconstruct  the  whole  government. 
The  election  of  deputies  could  be  regularly  performed 
throughout  nearly  all  the  southern  region,  which  was 
devoted  to  him.  For  most  other  parts  of  the  coun 
try  substitutes  had  to  be  appointed,  of  course  mainly 
by  Morelos,  so  that  the  assembly  would  be  controlled 
by  him.33  He  moreover  appointed  as  meeting  place, 

31  Prompted  by  jealousy  as  well  as  a  desire  to  be  kept  informed  of  affairs 
in  the  southern  districts,  Rayon  had  in  the  autumn  of  1812  sent  Zambrano, 
secretary  of  the  council,  to  the  side  of  the  general  with  the  commission  to 
arrange  for  plans  of  operation.     The  conduct  of  the  agent  provoked  his  speedy 
dismissal,  and  tended  only  to  imbitter  relations  between  the  two  leaders. 
Morelos'  letters  of  complaint  may  be  consulted  in  Negrete,  Mcx.  S'ujlo  XIX., 
v.  373  et  seq. 

32  Rayon,  like  the  others,  sent  his  secretary,  Oyarzabal,  to  court  him. 

33  The  convocation  for  electing  deputies  was  issued  at  Acapulco  June  28th, 
countersigned  by  Rosains  as  secretary  to  Morelos.     Text  in  Hernandez  y  Ddva- 


560  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

for  September,  the  small  town  of  Chilpancingo,  which 
was  now  raised  to  the  rank  of  city,  under  the  name 
of  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Asuncion.34 

A  main  object  of  the  congress  was  to  frame  the 
long-mooted  constitution;  and  to  this  Morelos  also 
gave  a  certain  direction  by  drawing  up  rules  for  the 
proceedings  of  the  assembly,  and  determining  a  num 
ber  of  vital  questions,  one  conferring  on  army  officers 
the  power  to  nominate  from  among  the  four  captain- 
generals  a  generalissimo,  in  whom  was  to  be  vested 
the  executive  authority,  with  full  powers.  Under 
the  circumstances,  this  was  equivalent  to  appointing 
himself. 

In  these  steps  he  had  been  guided  greatly  by  the 
draft  for  a  constitution  prepared  by  Rayon  early  in 
1812,  and  which  aimed  above  all  to  perpetuate  the 
actual  council.  According  to  Rayon's  plan  sov 
ereignty,  emanating  from  the  people,  stood  vested 
in  Fernando  VII.,  but  was  to  be  exercised  by  a 
national  American  council  of  five  members,  elected 
by  the  provinces  and  gradually  renewed  by  the  change 
of  one  member  yearly.  For  the  present,  vacancies 
were  to  be  filled  by  elections  made  by  the  existing 
members.85  A  congress  chosen  every  three  years 
by  the  municipalities  should  exercise  legislative  power, 
though  subject  to  the  decision  of  the  council,  which 

los,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  133-4.  On  following  pages  are  the  affirmative  replies  from 
different  towns.  The  convocation  was  based  on  formal  representations  from 
Oajaca,  headed  by  Bustamante,  showing  the  need  for  such  an  assembly.  Text 
of  document  and  votes  upon  it  in  Id.,  vi.  487-74.  In  reply  to  Rayon's  remon 
strances  Morelos  pointed  out  that  a  congress  could  no  longer  be  deferred,  and 
that  no  other  section  of  the  country  offered  a  secure  meeting  place.  '  Seria, 
no  menos  que  grande  absurdo  aguardar  otro  afio,  cuando  ya  no  tengamos  tin 
pueblo  libre  del  enemigo,  en  que  celebrarla.'  He  had  110  personal  ambition, 
such  as  the  presidency,  and  would  abstain  from  further  acts  as  soon  as  the 
council  was  established.  See  also  letter  reproduced  in  Ncgrete,  Mex.  Siylo 
XIX.,  v.  512-14,  and  dated  Aug.  5th.  Hernandez  y  Ddralos,  Col.  Doc.,  v. 
212,  99,  etc. 

34  Afterward  called  de  los  Bravos  from  being  the  birthplace  of  these  in 
surgent  heroes,  but  the  original  native  name  reasserted  itself.  It  was  a  quiet 
agricultural  town,  embracing  8,000  inhabitants  within  the  distended  munici 
pality,  which  stretched  along  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Madre  coast 
range  and  covered  also  some  mining  ground. 

k»In  accordance  with  the  agreement  made  Aug.  21,  1811,  whereby  the  re 
novation  by  election  should  begin  only  after  the  fall  of  Mexico. 


RIVAL  CONSTITUTIONS.  501 

again  had  to  be  guided  in  all  important  acts  of  gov 
ernment  by  a  council  of  state  composed  of  brigadiers 
and  higher  officers.30  Caste  distinctions,  slavery,  and 
torture  must  be  abolished,  and  the  habeas  corpus  sys 
tem  introduced.  Four  military  orders  should  be 
created,  applicable  also  to  civilians.  Of  the  four  cap 
tain-generals,  embracing  the  three  who  were  members 
of  the  council,  one  should  in  time  of  war  be  chosen 
temporary  generalissimo,  equivalent  to  dictator.37 

This  draft  had  been  submitted  to  Morelos,38  who, 
while  recognizing  therein  the  ideas  of  Hidalgo,  ob 
jected  to  several  points.  Fernando  should  no  longer 
be  held  up  as  a  mask  for  independence.  The  council 
of  state  should  be  reduced  to  a  fixed  number  of  gener 
als,  and  a  generalissimo  elected  for  life.  The  safety  of 
religion  demanded  that  foreigners  be  admitted  at  the 
furthest  only  to  a  few  ports.39  This  smacked  strongly 
of  the  cura.  Some  of  his  objections  acquired  weight, 
for  shortly  after  appeared  the  Spanish  liberal  consti 
tution,  which  effectually  eclipsed  the  other  document 
in  the  eyes  of  its  very  projector,  and  caused  him  to 
withhold  it.40  As  Morelos  revealed  his  own  designs,41 
Rayon  became  anxious  to  secure  himself;  and  to  this 
end  he  hastened  to  frame  another  constitution,  which 
was  submitted  to  the  guadalupes  at  Mexico  and  oth 
ers,  and  intended  for  publication  before  the  congress 
should  meet.42  Nothing  came  of  this;  for  Morelos 

86  A  'protector'  appointed  by  the  deputies  should  submit  bills  to  reform 
laws,  etc.  The  dogmas  of  the  exclusive  catholic  religion  were  to  be  guarded 
by  a  tribunal  de  la  fe",  not  exactly  an  inquisition,  as  declared  by  Arecheder- 
rcta  and  the  audiencia.  Foreigners  were  to  be  protected,  but  not  admitted 
to  office,  nor  favored  to  the  prejudice  of  religion.  Liberty  of  press  to  prevail 
in  science  and  politics. 

a7  Among  national  holidays  were  to  be  September  16th,  the  saints'  days  of 
Hidalgo  and  Allende,  and  December  12th,  the  Guadalupe  day. 

38  Although  he  had  not  yet  been  appointed  member  of  the  council. 

39  Protectors  should  be  appointed  for  each  bishopric.     The  generalissimo 
to  hold  office  till  incapacity,  sickness,  or  the  age  of  GO  made  it  undesirable. 

40  Yet  leaving  it  to  the  option  of  the  others.   'Se  rien  de  nosotros.'  he  says, 
as  mere  automatons.    Bustamante  sent  in  a  project  to  Morelos  after  this,  but 
it  received  no  attention.   Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  349. 

41  The  convocation  of  a  congress  by  him  was  stamped  as  lacking  '  auto- 
ridad,  prudencia,  y  legalidad.'  Dwrio  de  Rayon,  641. 

42  This  was  elaborated  by  P.  Santa  Maria,  who  afterward  joined  Morelos, 
and  excused  himself  a3  having  merely  followed  Rayon's  orders.   /(/.,  G42. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    30 


5G2  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCIXGO. 

assumed  a  firm  attitude,  charged  the  president  with, 
obstinately  seeking  to  injure  the  cause  by  creating 
dissension,  and  peremptorily  commanded  him  to  join 
the  meeting  at  Chilpancingo  and  assist  Liceaga,  then 
under  restraint,  to  do  likewise.  With  the  members 
against  him,  with  his  prestige  shattered,  and  hardly 
an  escort  to  sustain  him,  Rayon  had  to  yield,  al 
though  not  without  quibbling.43 

Meanwhile,  Morelos  had  been  actively  carrying  out 
his  plan,  which  required,  foremost,  that  he  should 
strengthen  his  position  by  completing  the  council  with 
a  fifth  member44  elected  by  the  friendly  citizens  of 
Oajaca,  as  a  compliment  to  them  and  the  province. 
The  choice  fell  on  the  able  and  patriotic  intendente, 
Jose  Maria  Murguia/5  esteemed  no  less  by  the  royal 
ists,  and  figuring  prominently  throughout  this  period. 
On  September  13th  took  place  the  election  of  a  dep 
uty  for  Tecpan,  the  new  province  corresponding  to 
the  present  Guerrero,  and  the  same  day  a  representa 
tive  meeting  of  electors  and  officers  was  opened  before 
whom  Morelos  read  his  views  on  the  proposed  congress 
and  its  labors,  and  stated  that  it  should  be  composed 
in  the  first  place  of  the  council  members,  Rayon,  Ver- 
dusco,  Liceaga,  and  Murguia,  representing  respectively 
Nueva  Galicia,  Michoacan,  Guanajuato,  and  Oajaca; 

43  He  omitted  for  instance  to  sign  the  assent  sent  in,  so  as  to  defer  the 
opening  of  the  assembly.  Morelos  wrote  another  severe  batch  of  letters,  a3 
late  as  Oct.  25th,  insisting  on  his  conformance,  and  threatening,  though  other 
wise  polite  enough,  to  issue  direct  orders  to  subordinate  leaders  in  Michoacan 
and  elsewhere.  The  correspondence  may  be  consulted  in  Hernandez  y  Ddva- 
los,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  99,  101,  et  seq.;  Neyrete,  Mex.  Sl/lo  XIX.,  v.  307,  etc.;  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mej.,  iii.  ap.  10.  Rayon  set  out  from  Tancitaro  on  October  7, 
1813,  arriving  at  Chilpancingo  on  November  2d,  accompanied  by  his  family 
and  brothers  Ramon  and  Jos6  Maria,  as  described  in  his  Diario,  048-9. 

44 On  this  point  his  views  had  changed  considerably.  At  one  time  he  had 
been  willing  to  let  Rayon  and  his  then  friendly  colleagues  elect  that  member, 
who  should  be  intrusted  with  administrative  and  judicial  functions,  leaving 
the  others  free  for  campaigns.  Later  he  thought  ib  well  to  court  Oajaca  by 
letting  the  members  select  a  colleague  from  there.  Rayon  naturally  objected 
to  a  Morelos  man,  and  to  gain  time  suggested  Villaurrutia,  the  liberal  elected 
at  Mexico  under  the  constitution  of  1812. 

45  On  Aug.  5th,  Crespo  and  Bustamante  receiving  second  and  third  place. 
Bustamantc,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  347.  The  order  for  the  election  is  dated  as  early 
as  April  29th.  In  a  previous  letter  Morelos  recommended  that  later  con 
quered  provinces  should  be  accorded  a  similar  representation  in  the  council. 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  5,  42;  vi.  477-81. 


INSTALLATION.  563 

of  Jose  Manuel  Herrera,  vicario  general  of  the  army, 
who  had  just  been  chosen  for  Tecpan;  and  of  three 
substitutes,  selected  by  Morelos  to  represent  Mexico, 
Puebla,  and  Vera  Cruz,  namely,  Carlos  Maria  Busta- 
rnante,  Andres  Quintana  Roo,  and  Doctor  Cos.  Mur- 
guia  prudently  retired  almost  at  the  opening,  leaving 
his  place  to  Manuel  Sabino  Crespo,  the  second  choice 
for  Oajaca.46  The  retention  of  the  councilmen  in  the 
assembly  gave  good  reason  for  considering  it  a  mere  ex 
tension  of  the  former  body,  and  as  such  it  was  after 
ward  designated  by  Rayon  and  others  for  motives  of 
their  own.47 

The  congress  was  installed  with  the  members  then 
present,  on  September  14th,  under  the  presidency  of 
Murguia/3  Morelos  delivering  the  opening  speech.'^ 
It  was  accorded  the  title  of  majesty  or  highness, 
and  the  deputies  that  of  excellency,  supported  by  a 
salary  of  six  thousand  pesos  annually  for  their  term 
of  four  years.50  A  majority  of  votes  with  a  quorum 

46 List  in  Id.,  v.  159.  Yucatan  and  the  northern  provinces  received  no 
direct  voice.  For  lack  of  documents  no  doubt  Alaman  expresses  himself  bo;h 
vaguely  and  erroneously  on  some  points,  \vhile  taking  Bustamante  to  task  for 
defects  which  belong  to  the  latter's  paragraph  headings.  Negrete  covers  him 
self  by  a  disjointed  introduction  of  documents  not  always  to  the  point,  and 
Zamacois  evades  the  difficulty  as  usual  by  quoting  the  vague  allusions  of  a 
previous  writer. 

47  Bustamante  quibbled  till  the  end  of  Oct.  for  a  large  escort  corresponding 
to  his  pretensions  before  he  would  join.  Eayon  delayed,  and  Cos  stayed 
away.  See  letters  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  97,  103-5,  132. 

48It  had  been  fixed  for  the  8th.  Bustamante  intimates  the  13th,  and  More 
los'  letter  to  Rayon,  Id.,  1G1-2,  shows  that  the  general  meeting  sat  on  the 
13th,  14th,  and  15th;  in  the  same  collection,  p.  103,  the  opening  speech  i3 
dated  the  18th.  So  many  errors  appear  in  the  set,  however,  as  to  seriously 
impair  its  authority  on  minute  points.  The  very  speech  indicates  that  t'.ie 
14th  should  be  regarded  as  the  opening  day,  and  so  it  is  confirmed  in  Id.,  \'\. 
208. 

49  Not  the  exalted  declamation  against  tyrants,  with  invocation  of  aborigi 
nal  heroes,  as  prepared  by  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  387-01,  and  pub 
lished  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  1G3-6,  from  the  copy  retouched 
by  Morelos;  a  royalist  distortion  is  given  in  Id.,  vi.  212-15. 

50  Sessions  were  to  be  daily  and  public,  the  summons  being  chimed  by  the 
parish  bells  for  8  A.  M.  during  summer  and  9  A.  M.  during  winter.     Any  citizen 
could  present  written  suggestions  for  consideration.     After  discussing  a  ques 
tion,  a  majority  of  ballot  votes  decided  it,  the  decree  being  sent  in  to  the  ex 
ecutive,  signed  by  the  president  and  two  secretaries,  who,  together  with  a  vice- 
president,  attended  to  ministerial  affairs.     The  executive  could  submit  what 
ever  projects  for  laws  he  deemed  well.     Charges  against  deputies  were  to 
be  decided  by  a  commission  of  five  persons  elected  from  the  five  provinces 
adjoining  the  seat  of  the  congress.     They  could  not  leave  their  seat  for  military 


5G4  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

of  five  sufficed  to  pass  laws.  The  first  act  was  to  give 
sanction  to  the  tumultuous  acclamation  by  the  army 
officers  in  favor  of  Morelos  as  generalissimo,  a  posi 
tion  created  by  himself  with  full  knowledge  that  the 
nomination,  almost  wholly  from  among  his  own  men, 
must  fall  upon  himself,  and  that  the  deputies  then 
present  would  confirm  it.51  The  office  embraced  the 
executive  power,  and  was  to  be  held  so  long  as  the 
occupant  showed  fitness  for  it,  with  perfect  freedom 
for  granting  honors  and  promotion,  and  with  the  title 
of  highness,  although  Morelos  preferred  to  call  him 
self  the  servant  of  the  nation.52  The  judicial  power 
remained  for  the  present  vested  in  existing  tribunals, 
headed  by  the  congress  itself,  but  a  meeting  of  advo 
cates  and  learned  men  was  to  be  called  at  an  early 
opportunity  to  elect  judges  for  a  supreme  'court  of 
the  same  number  as  the  deputies,  and  with  the  same 
term  and  pay.53 

The  rules  issued  by  Morelos  for  the  guidance  of 

or  other  outside  duties,  and  in  accordance  with  this  rule  the  captain-generals, 
except  Morelos,  were  retired,  although  retaining  their  title.  The  secretaries 
of  the  body  received  the  title  of  seiioria,  with  which  retired  deputies  had 
also  to  be  contented.  See  additional  articles  in  the  regulation  issued  by  More 
los.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  207-11.  The  secretaries  of  the 
body  were  C.  Zarate  and  0.  E.  del  Castillo.  To  its  title  of  Supremo  Con- 
greso  Nacional  Americano  was  at  times  added  Gubernativo.  Gaz.  de  Mex. , 
1815,  vi.  1105.  Coat  of  arms  used  by  congress  given  in  Soc.  Mex.,  2d  e"p.  iii. 
49;  crude  descrip.  in  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  ix.  793. 

51  Yet  he  pretended  to  refuse.  For  list  of  voters,  see  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  v.  177-8.  Glowing  encomium  on  Morelos  in  Bustamante,  Efogio 
Morelos,  20,  etc.  This  took  place  on  September  loth,  Verdusco  presiding  to 
insure  the  result.  Bustamante,  Cuadro,  ii.  385-6,  391-5,  deplores  the  military 
intimidation  of  the  congress,  and  points  to  the  now  clouding  star  of  the  leader. 
'Desde  este  instante  se  fij6  la  e"poca  de  las  desgracias  y  desaciertos  del  Sr 
Morelos.'  Vicario -general  Velasco,  who  started  the  nomination,  was  made 
mariscal  de  campo,  although  expecting  a  deputyship,  and  sent  to  Oajaca,  as  a 
riddance.  Thence  he  drove  into  exile  two  canons,  who  thereupon  carried  dis 
astrous  revelations  to  the  royalists. 

62  The  military  had  to  elect  his  successor,  the  command  devolving  mean 
while  upon  the  next  in  rank.  The  congress  should  assist  with  arms  and  money. 
Warned  perhaps  by  the  Texan  occurrences,  he  insisted  that  no  foreign  troops 
should  approach  the  seat  of  the  congress.  The  execution  issued  the  decrees 
of  the  congress,  assisted  by  two  secretaries,  who  in  this  case  were  Rosaina 
and  J.  S.  Castaneda.  Further  details  in  the  regulations  already  cited,  arts. 
14,  25,  45,  etc. 

53  The  judiciary  list  includes  Morelos'  secretaries.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  v.  159.  An  ecclesiastic  tribunal  would  decide  in  clerical  affairs, 
at  present  pertaining  to  the  jurisdiction  of  bishops,  and  also  promote  the  wel 
fare  of  the  church. 


SUPREMACY  OF  MOEELOS.  5G5 

the  congress  were  practically  a  constitution,54  wherein 
he  had  framed  everything  according  to  his  own  fancy, 
making  himself  actual  ruler  wherever  his  arms  might 
obtain  sway,  and  sustaining  that  control  by  appoint 
ments  at  will.  The  congress,  essentially  his  own 
creature,  and  easy  to  so  maintain  when  kept  under 
his  eyes,  was  designated  rather  as  an  adjunct  to  him 
self,  and  its  power  could  in  any  case  be  readily  cur 
tailed.55  Although  crude  and  incomplete,  the  consti 
tution  sufficed  to  achieve  the  aim  of  its  projector, 
which  after  all  was  not  out  of  keeping  with  a  per 
sonage  of  this  period  who  so  completely  overshad 
owed  all  the  other  leaders  of  the  party  in  military 
success  and  power.  He  cannot  be  said  to  have  abused 
the  trusts  he  outlined,  and  he  sustained  an  assembly 
which  might  have  been  dissolved  on  the  plausible 
ground  that  advancement  of  the  cause  required  con 
centration  of  authority  into  one  hand.56 

The  men,  however,  who  had  hitherto  figured  as 
captain-generals  with  so  little  credit  were  retired,  on 
the  plea  that  their  new  sphere  as  deputies  required 
undivided  attention.  The  two  provinces  of  Michoa- 
can  and  Guanajuato  lately  controlled  by  them,  to 
gether  with  Guadalajara,  Zacatecas,  and  San  Luis 
Potosi,  were  placed  under  the  command  of  Manuel 
Muniz,  as  lieutenant-general.  The  only  other  officer 
of  this  rank  was  Matamoros,  who  received  charge  of 
the  more  important  region  of  Oajaca,  Vera  Cruz, 
Puebla,  Tlascala,  Mexico,  and  Tecpan.  Additional 
control  was  exercised  through  the  judges  appointed 
in  different  provinces.57 

54  An  outline  for  the  real  constitution  he  presented  on  Sept.  14th  to  the 
congress,  under  the  title  of  Sentimientos  de  la  Nation,  in  23  articles.     See 
Her.iandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  215-16. 

55  The  power  to  appoint  deputies  was  vaguely  admitted  as  belonging  to 
Morelos.     Act  of  Oct.  8th. 

56  As  he  himself  declared  in  an  earlier  letter  to  Rayon. 

57  Whereof  a  list  of  15  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  159,  177,  649. 
His  own  appointment  as  generalissimo  Morelos  tendered  to  Rayon,  in  the  usual 
Spanish  form  of  mere  courteous  phrase.     His  brother  llamon  was  made  coman- 
dante  general  of  the  Tlalpujahua  region. 


566 


CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 


Rayon  made  his  appearance  at  Chilpancingo  on 
November  2d,  and  in  order  to  soften  his  fall  the  men 
of  Morelos  joined  his  adherents  in  tendering  him  a 
pompous  reception,  with  triumphal  arches  and  allocu 
tions.58  Bustamante  and  others  having  also  arrived, 
the  congress  opened  for  regular  business,  the  first  act 
being  the  famous  declaration  of  independence  of  No 
vember  6th,  wherein  New  Spain,  or  Anahuac,  is  de 
clared  forever  freed  from  Spanish  control,  with  liberty 
to  administer  its  own  destinies,59  and  with  the  Roman 
catholic  religion  for  the  exclusive  spiritual  guide. 

Rayon  sought  in  vain  to  op 
pose  this  radical  step  as  dan 
gerous  and  needless.  He 
admitted  that  to  retain  the 
name  of  Fernando  was  a 
mere  disguise,  but  one  which 
served  to  gain  a  vast  and 
valuable  support,  especially 
among  the  Indians  who  were 
accustomed  to  venerate  and 
bend  to  royalty.60  This 

view  received  favor,  that  of  Bustamante  among 
others,  as  indicated  by  his  proposal  through  the 
ayuntamiento  of  Mexico  for  a  base  of  conciliation, 
or  at  least  for  a  more  humane  warfare;61  but  Morelos 

58  As  described  in  his  Diario,  649.     Morelos  kept  away  till  the  morrow. 

59  And  make  treaties  with  foreign  powers.     All  who  oppose  this  act  or 
refuse  aid  toward  the  war  of  independence  are  declared  guilty  of  high  trea 
son.  In  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  i.  877,  among  others,  is  given  the  text  of  this 
brief  document,  signed  by  Vice-president  Quintana,  Rayon,  Herrera,  Busta 
mante,  Verdusco,  Liceaga,  and  secretary  Zarate.     See  also  Derecho  Intern. 
Mex.,  ptiii.  469;  Mex.  Refut.  Art.  de  Fondo,  27-8;  Pap.   Far.,  xxxvi.  pt  08, 
no.  2,  pp.  2-4;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  64,  303-12:  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectif.,  246-7; 
Mendibil,  Res.,  184-6;  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  202-3. 

60  As  instanced  in  the  representation  of  1812  from  Tlascala.    Rayon's  paper 
argues  the  point  with  detail.     See  text  in  Rev.  Verdadero  Origen,  no.  ii. 
2-3,  prepared  after  the  6th,  but  the  independence  act  had  not  been  published 
as  yet. 

"Dated  Oct.  1st.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  181-3,  extract  in 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  378-82.  Yet  Bustamante  framed  the  act  of  independence. 
Little  in  accord  with  this  is  the  declamation  of  Morelos  on  Nov.  2d  against 
Spanish  tyranny  and  foreign  interference,  as  reproduced  in  Castillo  Ncgrcte, 
Mex.,  v.  529-30.  Cancelada  instances  that  a  Mexican  deputy  at  this  time 
suggested  the  concession  of  independence  as  inevitable.  Tel.  Mex.,  426. 


SEAL  OF  TUB  CONGRESS. 


DECREES  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  5G7 

carried  the  point,  as  indeed  he  did  all,  by  outlining 
the  work  and  attitude  of  the  assembly.62 

In  consonance  with  the  act  of  independence  were 
confirmed  the  decrees  already  issued  by  Morelos, 
merging  all  race  and  caste  distinctions  under  the  one 
equalizing  term  of  Americans,  removing  the  igno 
minious  tribute  tax,  affirming  the  liberation  of  slaves,63 
and  opening  offices  in  church  arid  state  to  all  classes. 
Past  indebtedness  to  Europeans  was  cancelled,  in  vir 
tue  of  the  authority  of  the  nation  to  confiscate  the 
property  of  its  opponents.64  Taxes  were  reduced  prac 
tically  to  excise,  including  tobacco,  and  to  tithes  and 
parochial  fees,  to  all  of  which  Indians  were  subjected 
in  common  with  others,  to  their  no  small  prejudice  if 
we  consider  the  previous  burdens.  Bustamante  takes 
credit  for  a  decree  to  restore  the  Jesuits,  with  a  view 
to  educate  the  youth  and  spread  the  faith.65  For  the 
maintenance  of  the  revolutionary  cause,  it  was  pro 
posed  to  enlist  half  the  serviceable  population  in  each 
town  and  provide  them  with  the  best  arms  possible, 
drawing  from  this  source  for  the  army.66 

62  The  act  was  supplemented  by  a  proclamation  to  the  people  in  support 
thereof.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  v.  215-17.  Compare  Cos'  manifest  against 
royalist  rule.  Gaz.  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  1103-14. 

*A  fac-simile  of  the  decree  against  slavery,  dated  October  5th,  maybe 
found  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  Boletin,  e"p.  2,  iii.  49,  with  elaborate  riibricas  by 
Morelos  and  his  secretary.  The  lash  had  been  abolished  by  decree  of  Sep 
tember  8th.  Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  (Jrd.,  105.  All  classes,  from  laborers  to  clergy 
and  women,  were  enjoined  to  work,  partly  as  a  means  to  counteract  the  vices 
flowing  from  idleness. 

64  A  document  to  this  effect,  of  extremely  communistic  tendencies,  is  given 
in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  i.  879-80;  v.  271-2. 

^Cnad.  Hist.,  ii.  407;  Jesuitas  en  Mex.,  3. 

66  Training  should  be  given  on  Sundays  and  feast  days.  For  lack  of  other 
weapons,  each  man  should  be  provided  with  slings  and  four  dozen  arrows. 
Gambling  was  prohibited,  including  the  manufacture  of  cards,  as  cause  for 
quarrel,  and  consequently  duelling.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  v.  207,  etc.  In 
order  to  increase  the  means  for  campaigns,  a  reduction  was  projected  by 
Rosains  in  the  number  and  pay  of  treasury  employe's,  to  three  chiefs,  eleven 
aids,  with  a  pay  of  §18y440  instead  of  $25,083  paid  before  July  1813.  Id., 
84-5. 

The  following  authors  have  been  studied  for  preparing  the  foregoing  chap 
ter:  Alaman,  Mcj.,  i.  2G6-7;  Id.,  iii.  1G5-6,  245,  304-575,  passim,  app.  42-3, 
49-52,  53-5,  58-67;  Id.,  iv.  724;  Id.,  Apuntf.s  Bhfj.,  11-12;  Bustamante, 
Campanas  de  Cal/eja,  78-9,  174,  17G-7;  Id.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  335-55;  Id.,  ii.  40, 
128-32,  180,  239-98,  301-7,  315-407;  Id.,  iii.  8-9,  11,  87-97,  213-15,  291-303; 
//.,  iv.  7-143,  310;  Id.,  v.  42-3;  Id.,  Eloyio  Morelos,  9-10,  17-20;  Id.,  Nolle. 
.,  16;  Ctirtes,  Act.  Ord.,  1813,  i.  62,  89,  232,  384;  Id.,  Col.  Dec.,  iii.  189- 


CCS  CONGRESS  OF  CHILPANCINGO. 

93,  209-10;  Id.,  Diar.,  1813,  xvii.  228;  Id.,  xix.  236-41,  247-8,  317-18,  357, 
385,  41G;  Id.,  xx.  82-4,  257-9,  313-14,  319-20;  Id.,  xxi.  152,  168;  Id.,  xxii. 
207,  390;  Carriedo,  Estud.  Hist.,  ii.  25-9;  Cancelada,  Tel.  Mex.,  269-84,  373- 
84,  426;  Cavo,  Tres  Sig.,  iv.  50-105,  111;  Cedulario,  MS.,  iv.  fol.  238;  Dice. 
Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  viii.  574-5,  645-8,  700-2,  743;  Id.,  ix.  386,  741-2;  Id.,  x. 
311-12,  575,  app.  i.  55,  166;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1812,  iii.  491-4,  898-904,  1070; 
Id.,  1813,  iv.  passim;  Id.,  1815,  vi.  1103-14;  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  278, 
2SO-1;  Gutierrez,  Leyes  de  Ref.,  33,  449-56;  Gonzalez,  Col.  N.  Leon,  248-349, 
passim;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  i.  872-3,  875-7,  879-80,  899-926;  Id.,  iv.  760; 
Id.,  v.  passim;  Id.,  vi.  27-8,  40-2,  101-4,  107-18,  126-7,  130-3,  145-55,  161- 
83,  195-202,  206-16,  222-4,  248,  356-8,  467-9,  472-81,  1038-43;  Liceaga, 
Adic.  y  Beet.,  243-50;  Laharpe,  x.  82-4;  MendibU,  Resumen  Hist.,  73-8,  101- 
97,  216-17,  285-94,  app.  vi.  386-91;  Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  6rd.,  66-72,  86-106, 
111-13;  Mosaico  Mex.,  ii.  232;  Mora,  Rev.  Mex.,  iv.  419-20,  443-4;  Mex.  Hoc. 


424;  Id.,  2d  ep.  ii.  631;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hispan.-Amer.,  i.  425-6,  429-47. 
Viagero  Univ.,  xxvi.  332-4;  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  202-7,  211-14,  app.  489-509; 
Young,  Hist.  Mex.,  99,  101-8;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,vii.  482,  494,  785;  Id.,  viii. 
562-8,  579-80,  585-6,  607,  675,  app.  790;  Id.,  ix.  passim;  Id.,  x.  168-9,  app. 
23,  75-81;  Zavala,  Revol.  Mex.,  57,  64,  303-12;  Arizpe,  Idea  Gen.,  1-4,  21-50; 
Apuntes  para  Hist.,  1-4;  Arrangoiz,  Mcj.,  i.  198-237;  Azanza,  Instntcc.,  MS., 
92-3;  Abbot's  Mex.  and  U.  #.,54-6;  Adalid,  Causa  Form.  Contra,  MS.,  i.  1- 

3,  130-3;  Apuntes  Hist.,  in  Pan.  Bol.  Ofic.,  June  12,  1868,  Pinart  Col.;  Brin- 
gasy  Enemas,  Sermon,  passim;  Berenger,  Colton  Voy.,  vi.  46-9;  Calle,  Mem. 
y  Not.,  60;  Dampier,  Voy.,  i.  244-7;  De  Page,  Travels,  161-5;  Derecho  Intern. 
Mex.,  pt  iii.  469;  Disposic.  Var.,  ii.  fol.  23;  Gomez,  Diar.,  442,  447;  Robles, 
Diar.,  399;  Escudero,  Son.  y  Sin.,  59-60;  Fossey,  Mex.,  311-13;  Gregory's  Hist, 
Mex.,  42;  Gleeson's  Hist.  Cath.  Church,  ii.  104;  Mier,  Manifest.,  3-31,  in  Mis- 
eel.,  iii.  8;  Midler,  Reisen  in  Mex.,  iii.  270-8;  Inquisicion,  Informe,  passim; 
Mex.,  Bosq.  Lig.,  13,  253-6;  Id.,  Revol.,  13-14;  Mex.,  Virey  N.  Espan.,  1-2, 

4,  6,  9,  Pinart  Col.;  Mex.,  Informe  Comis.  Pesq.,  1874,  121;  Nacional,  May 
12,  1883;  Niks'  Register,  iv.  392,  408;  Id.,  v.  336;  Ogilby's  Amer.,  260;  Ola- 
varria  y  Ferrara,  Castillo  Acapulco,  xiii.  passim;  Id.,  La  Constitution,  passim; 
Queipo,   Col.  Escrit.,  160-70;  Calleja,  Virey  a  los  Habit.,  passim;  Pensador 
Mex.,  ii.  sup.  btwn.  92-3;  Id.,  iii.  passim;  Print,  i.,  nos.  10  and  15,  Pinart 
Col.;  Pap.  Var.,  xxxvi.  68,  110.  ii.  1-4;  Sammlung,  Reisebesch.,  xiii.  479-81; 
Miguel,  Mex.,  1846,  i.  17;  Span.  Emp.  in  Amer.,  117-18;  Acapulco,  Provision, 
1-6,  in  Virey  de  Mex.,  Instrucc.,  MS.,  2d  ser.  no.   2;  Mex.,  Contest*  d  las 
Observ.,  71-2;  N.  Am.  Rev.,  xxxi.  113-16;  Tornel,  Fastos  Mil.,  pp.  vi.  77. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

FALL  OF  MORELOS. 
1813-1814. 

MORELOS  MARCHES  AGAINST  VALLADOLID  —  CALLEJA'S  COUNTER-MOVE 
MENT — REPULSE  AT  THE  GATE  or  ZAPOTE — BRILLIANT  CHARGE  BY 
ITURBIDE — DEFEAT  AND  DEATH  OF  MATAMOROS — THE  CONGRESS  ASSERTS 
ITSELF — ARMIJO  OVERRUNS  TECPAN  PROVINCE  —  GALEANA  FALLS— 
MALEADMINISTRATION  IN  OAJACA — ALVAREZ'S  TRIUMPHANT  ENTRY — THE 
ENCHANTED  MOUNTAIN — SPECULATIONS  WITH  CONVOYS — QUARREL  AND 
MISCONDUCT  OF  RAYON  AND  ROSAINS — EXPEDITION  AGAINST  ZACATLAN 
AND  FLIGHT  OF  RAYON — MAN-HUNTING  IN  THE  CENTRAL  PROVINCES. 

VALLADOLID,  the  capital  of  Michoacan,  had  ever 
proved  an  attractive  spot  to  the  insurgents,  by  rea 
son  of  its  wealth,  its  central  position,  and  the  revolu 
tionary  spirit  of  the  surrounding  population.  Similar 
motives  stimulated  the  royalists  to  strive  for  its  pos 
session,  when  every  other  point  in  the  province  was 
lost,  and  after  defeating  the  Rayons,  they  made  the 
city  again  their  headquarters  for  energetic  opera 
tions  against  the  remaining  leaders,  wresting  from 
them  nearly  all  the  northern  districts,  as  far  as  Zita- 
cuaro.1  Southward,  however,  the  ranges  offered  a 
comparatively  safe  retreat  for  the  insurgents,  who 
could  thence  make  their  raids  into  the  rich  lowlands, 
and  in  case  of  need  fall  back  into  the  Zacatula  region, 
beyond  which  Morelos  held  absolute  sway,  as"  undis 
puted  successor  of  Hidalgo. 

So  he  undoubtedly  regarded  himself.     Flushed  with 

llt  was  recovered  in  Sept.  1813,  from  Ramos  and  other  leaders,  who  had 
there  reestablished  powder  factories.  Gaz.  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  1082-4.  See  for 
other  minor  operations,  Id.,  805-1350,  passim;  Hernandez  y  Davulos,  Col. 
JJoc.,  v.  107  et  seq. 

(5G9) 


570  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

his  successes  in  field  and  council-hall,  he  proposed  to 
remedy  the  mistakes  and  avenge  the  humiliation  of  his 
predecessors  and  colleagues.  Deliverance  was  to  come 
from  the  south.  A  first  and  necessary  step  was  to 
recover  the  much  disputed  Valladolid,  there  to  install 
the  new-born  congress,  and  thus  affirm  its  dignity,  and 
further  to  make  this  city  the  starting  point  for  future 
operations,  which  henceforth  must  be  directed  into 
the  central  provinces.  While  the  place  at  this  time 
was  not  strongly  fortified,  aid  could  easily  reach  it; 
and  he  proposed  to  insure  his  project  by  mustering 
all  the  forces  possible.  To  this  end  he  summoned 
Nicola's  Bravo  and  Matamoros  from  Vera  Cruz  and 
Puebla,  counting  upon  their  well  trained  troops  as 
the  nucleus  for  his  army,  to  which  were  to  be  added 
the  guerrillas  of  Michoacan,  including  those  of  Ra 
mon  Rayon. 

Morelos  kept  his  object  secret  from  all  except  a 
few  intimate  friends,  and  sought  to  delude  the  royal 
ists  by  a  movement  which  obliged  Daoiz  to  fall  back 
on  Cuernavaca.  He  thereupon  set  out  from  Chilpan- 
cingo  November  7,  1813,2  incorporating  the  forces  of 
Matamoros  and  Bravo  at  Cutzamala,  and  further  on 
those  of  Muniz,  Ortiz,  Arias,  and  Navarrete,  so  that 
he  was  able  to  present  himself  before  Valladolid  on 
the  22d  of  December  with  an  army  variously  esti 
mated  at  from  6,000  to  20,000  men,  with  thirty  cannon 
and  large  supplies.3  The  city  was  in  despair,  for  the 
garrison  under  Landazuri,4  numbered  only  some  800 

2  Leaving  Miguel  and  Victor  Bravo  with  over  1,000  men  to  protect  the 
congress,  ordering  Ilocha  to  Tehuacan,  and  intrusting  Acapulco  to  Irrigaray. 
A  proclamation  was  issued  menacing  all  royalist  sympathizers  among  Ameri 
cans.     Bustamante's  outline  of  the  march,    Cuad.    Hist.,  ii.  409  et  seq.,  is 
contradictory. 

3  According  to  the  statement  of  Father  Solana  the  total  was  10,050,  of 
whom  Galeana  commanded  1,200,  Sesma  1,100,  Bravo  1,300,  and  Muniz  1,800, 
while  Matamoros  brought  over  7,030.   Ilernandezy  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v. 
250;  vi.  251-2.     But  his  sources  for  the  statement  need  explanation.    Busta- 
mante  gives  to  Matamoros  only  2,000,  and  to  Bravo  800.     Morelos  admits 
5,700  men  just  before  reaching  Valladolid.    Id.,  vi.  30.     Landazuri  claims 
that  the  force  after  this  must  have  doubled.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  79-81. 

*  A  native  of  Lima,  not  from  Spain  as  supposed.  The  inhabitants  pro 
fessed  great  loyalty,  to  judge  by  their  document  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos, 
Col.  Doc.,  v.  80-91,  signed  by  the  chapter. 


DEFEAT  AT  VALLADOLID.  571 

men ;  and  Morelos  sternly  presented  the  dread  alter 
native  of  surrender  within  three  hours  or  bloody  in 
fliction.5 

But  Calleja  had  not  been  deceived  by  the  move 
ments  of  the  insurgents,  and  his  plans  had  been  so 
laid  as  to  permit  ready  counter-movements  in  any  di 
rection.  He  ordered  the  concentration  at  Acdmbaro 
of  more  than  2,000  men  from  Tula,  Mexico,  and 
Guanajuato,  who,  under  the  designation  of  the  army 
of  the  north,  were  placed  under  command  of  Llano, 
the  successor  of  Castillo  at  Toluca,  Iturbide  joining 
as  second.6  Ramon  Rayon  sought  to  impede  their 
advance,  but  was  defeated;7  and  after  a  forced  march, 
the  royalists  came  up  on  the  23d,  guided  by  the  can 
nonade  which  had  already  begun.  The  fighting  was 
directed  mainly  against  the  Zapote  gate,  as  most 
threatened  by  the  expected  reinforcements  from  Mex 
ico.  It  had  been  taken  by  the  select  forces  under 
Galeana  and  Bravo,  retaken  by  Landcizuri,  and  again 
captured  by  the  former.  At  this  moment  Llano  and 
Iturbide  appeared  from  different  directions,  and  fear 
ing  to  be  cut  off,  the  insurgents  fell  back  toward  their 
camp,  only  to  be  driven  into  disorder  and  routed  with 
great  loss.8  The  royal  troops  thereupon  entered  the 
city,  amidst  loud  demonstration  from  the  inhabitants. 

It  was  a  severe  blow  to  Morelos,  this  check  to  his 
cherished  plans,  and  the  whole  of  the  following  fore- 

5  He  also  addressed  a  threatening  letter  to  Bishop  Abad,  with  regard  to 
liis  strong  upholding  of  the  royalist  cause.  Gaz.  deMex.,  1814,  v.  84-8,  101-4. 

6  Tho  forces  are  minutely  enumerated  in  the  Diario  de  Ixtlahuaca.    Ordonez 
was  ordered  back  to  Jilotepec.  Mex.  Virey,  7-8. 

7Near  Ucareo  by  Aguirre,  Dec.  19th.  He  had  then  nearly  1,000  men,  and 
might  have  rendered  better  service  if  Morelos  had  permitted  him  to  occupy 
the  pass  of  Medina,  as  he  proposed,  rather  than  to  follow  a  parallel  route 
with  Llano  for  the  sake  of  joining  the  generalissimo.  Aguirre  claims  to  have 
killed  200.  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1813,  iv.  1351.  Ramon  had  received  at  Chilpan- 
cingo  the  appointment  of  mariscal  de  carnpo,  with  the  command  of  Tlalpuja- 
hua  district,  Nov.  8th,  and  left  at  once  to  raise  troops.  Diario  de,  Rayon,  G49- 
50.  His  brother  Rafael  was  defeated  by  Iturbide  about  the  same  time  at 
Santiaguito. 

8AJorelos  making  no  movement  to  aid  them,  says  Alaman;  but  royalists 
state  that  he  sent  1,000  horse.  Torre.nte,  7?ev.,  i.  440.  Most  of  the  prisoners 
HOW  taken,  over  200,  were  promptly  shot  as  deserters  from  royalist  armies, 
ao  Llano  admits  in  his  report. 


572  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

noon  was  spent  in  determining  what  next  should  be 
done.  He  then  placed  the  active  management  of  his 
forces  in  the  hands  of  Matamoros,  who  thereupon  ex 
tended  the  infantry  in  a  long  line  before  the  city,  and 
the  cavalry  along  the  hill  of  Santa  Maria,  which  held 
the  encampment.  Not  knowing  what  the  display  was 
intended  for,  Llano  sent  out  Iturbide  with  360  horse 
men  to  reconnoitre.  This  officer  had  not  failed  to 
observe  the  defective  position  of  the  insurgents,  and 
could  not  resist  the  temptation9  to  avail  himself  of 
it,  arid  display  before  his  old  home  the  prowess  for 
which  he  was  becoming  famous.  With  a  rousing 
cheer  he  led  his  little  band  to  the  attack,  broke 
through  the  line,  threw  into  disorder  a  cavalry  ree'n- 
forcement,  and  warmed  with  success,  charged  up  the 
hill  to  the  camp  of  Morelos  in  the  very  face  of  its 
formidable  battery.  It  was  already  dusk.  The  gath 
ering  gloom  seemed  to  have  entangled  the  skill  and 
courage  of  the  revolutionists.  They  were  bewildered 
by  the  unexpected  charge,  and  their  broken  columns 
scattered  and  spread  panic  on  all  sides.  The  alarm 
was  given  throughout  the  army,  creating  the  im 
pression  that  the  enemy  had  fallen  also  on  their  flank 
and  rear.  Shot  and  shouts  began  to  resound  in  every 
direction.  Soon  it  became  difficult  to  distinguish 
friend  from  foe,  and  a  fight  sprang  up  among  the  in 
surgents  themselves,  lasting  far  into  the  night,  with 
deplorable  effect.10 

Meanwhile,  Iturbide  had  availed  himself  of  the 
confusion  to  penetrate  into  the  camp,  regardless  of 
the  murderous  volleys  from  battery  and  file.  His 
men  came  upon  Morelos  himself,  but  did  not  recog- 

9  This  was  greatly  due  to  the  rivalry  roused  not  alone  by  the  near  pres 
ence  of  Llano,  but  by  the  companionship  of  Aguirre,  a  Navarrean  from  Ca- 
torce,  who  commanded  the  Fieles  de  Potosi,  famed  for  their  bravery. 

10Bustamante  attributes  the  confusion  greatly  to  the  trick  of  the  roy 
alists  in  blackening  their  faces,  in  imitation  of  the  insurgents,  whom  Morelos 
had  ordered  so  to  do,  as  a  means  to  distinguish  them  from  opponents;  but  ib 
is  believed  the  order  was  not  carried  out,  for  no  authority  alludes  to  what 
would  have  been  a  very  striking  feature.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectif.,  248,  has 
a  less  good  suggestion  for  the  cause.  It  has  also  been  supposed  that  Navar- 
rete's  reinforcements  were  taken  for  foes  and  attacked  by  Morelos'  men. 


FLIGHT  OF  THE  INSURGENTS.  573 

nize  him  at  the  moment.  As  it  was,  his  fate  might 
have  been  sealed  if  Rosains  and  others  had  not  corne 
to  the  rescue.11  This  led  to  a  rally  which  served  to 
break  the  charge;  the  advantage  was  not  followed 
up,  and  Iturbide  retired  in  good  order  with  two  ban 
ners  and  four  cannon,  entering  the  city  amid  tumul 
tuous  ovation.12 

The  achievement  might  have  been  put  down  only 
as  a  display  of  bravery  but  for  its  effect.  Added  to 
the  havoc  suffered  by  the  select  forces  of  Galeana 
and  Bravo,  this  charge  and  its  attendant  panic  so  de 
moralized  the  insurgents  that  they  fled  in  all  direc 
tions.  The  officers  did  their  utmost  to  reassure  the 
men;  but  finding  this  impossible,  they  spiked  the  guns 
and  followed,  seeking  to  collect  the  stragglers.  A 
few  still  remained  on  the  ill-omened  hills  of  Santa 
Maria  at  daybreak,  leading  the  royalists  to  suppose 
that  their  task  was  yet  before  them.  They  accord 
ingly  mustered  in  full  strength  for  the  assault,  but 
soon  divided  into  pursuing  columns. 

Learning  that  the  main  body  of  the  revolutionists 
had  gathered  at  Puruaran,  forming  with  the  remnant 
of  Ramon  Rayon's  force  a  body  of  about  3,000  men, 
with  twenty-three  cannon,  Llano  marched  against 
them,  to  cull  the  final  laurels  by  a  victory  over  dis- 
spirited  troops.  The  latter  awaited  the  assault,  on 
the  5th  of  January,  1814,  behind  parapets  of  loose 
stones.  In  these,  breaches  were,  made  by  a  few  well 
directed  shots,  and  within  half  an  hour  the  assailed 
were  in  full  flight,  this  time  intercepted  by  a  detach 
ment  under  Iturbide.  The  slaughter  was  very  great. 

11  There  is  much  contradiction  on  this  point.  Rosains  claims  in  his  lieL 
Hist.,  3-4,  to  have  killed  two  assistants.  The  half -drunken  troops  took  Mo- 
relos  at  first  for  Llano,  because  he  had  a  dress  like  his,  and  happened  most 
unusually  to  be  mounted  on  a  horse  with  Spanish  trappings.  Cuad.  Hist,.,  ii. 
418. 

12A  reinforcement  sent  by  Llano  came  only  to  support  the  retreat.  Ala- 
man  thinks  that  Valladolid  should  have  received  the  name  of  Iturbide,  not 
that  of  Morelos,  who  had  no  claim  to  such  honor.  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  7-8.  Mo- 
relos'  birthplace  was  a  rancho  near  Apatzingan,  not  this  city,  as  some  be 
lieve,  though  he  passed  some  of  his  younger  days  here.  See  Bustamante, 
Cuadro,  ii.  407-8.  Negrete  upholds  Morelos.  31  ex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  181. 


574  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

Along  a  line  of  two  leagues  lay  stretched  600  dead, 
and  700  were  captured,  including  a  score  of  superior 
officers,13  among  them  Matamoros,  who  was  directing 
the  flight,  while  Morelos  was  striving  to  save  from 
disaster  what  he  could.14 

Two  hundred  prisoners  were  offered  in  exchange 
for  him,  but  this  and  other  efforts  in  his  behalf  proved 
useless.  He  was  shot  February  3d  at  Valladolid, 
dying  with  the  firmness  to  be  expected  of  so  valiant 
and  brilliant  a  leader.15  Unimposing  in  appearance, 
but  of  strong  character  and  magnetism,  he  had  ex 
erted  a  marked  influence  on  the  campaigns  of  More- 

13  Llano  in  his  report  places  the  killed  at  over  600,  with  the  capture  of  1 S 
high  officers,  admitting  for  himself  only  a  loss  of  5  killed  and  36  wounded. 
The  capture  included  23  guns,  150  loads  of  ammunition,  and  1,200  muskets. 
Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1814,  v.  74  -80.  He  gives  the  first  loss  of  the  insurgents  before 
Valladolid  at  1,000,  including  217  prisoners,  and  assumes  that  the  total  loss  at 
this  place  amounted  to  1,500  men,  27  or  30  guns,  and  large  supplies.  LamU- 
zuri,  who  estimated  the  besieging  force  at  over  11,000,  places  their  first  loss 
at  050  killed  and  233  captured.  The  royalists  lost  25  killed  and  57  wounded. 
Id.,  9-11,  79-84,  181-8;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  276-81;  vi.  30-1, 
256-60.  Bustamante  allows  for  the  first  encounter  under  Galeana  1.800  men, 
with  a  loss  of  700.  The  value  of  the  abandoned  artillery  material  he  places  at 
$800,000.  He  goes  into  paroxysms  over  the  cold-blooded  execution  of  pris 
oners,  many  of  them  half  dead  with  wounds.  Cuadro,  ii.  419-28;  Cavo,  Tres 
Siylox,  iv.  105-11.  The  losses  at  the  first  battle  are  attributed  partly  to  Gale- 
ana's  neglect  from  pique  at  the  promotion  of  Matamoros.  Mendibil,  Res. ,  192-5. 
Negrete  doubts  any  such  feeling;  but  his  speculations  on  causes  and  effects  are 
feeble.  Zamacois  assigns  3,000  men  on  this  occasion  to  the  revolutionists. 
Hist.  Mej.,  ix.  333  et  seq.  Royalist  accounts  like  Torrente's  Rev.  Hifip.  Am. ,  i. 
445-6,  ii.  89-90,  naturally  gloat  over  the  victory.  Escalera  y  Liana,  Hex. 
Hist.,  10-12.  Morelos'  Declaration,  29-31,  is  brief  and  unsatisfactory,  Ro- 
sains,  Rel.  Hist.,  3  et  seq.,  adds  some  interesting  details,  most  of  them  used 
by  Bustamante,  Alaman,  and  others. 

u  Matamoros  was  captured  in  seeking  to  cross  the  river  on  a  poor  borrowed 
horse.  A  dragoon  named  J.  E.  Rodriguez  overtook  and  surrendered  him  to 
a  comrade  without  stopping  for  the  usual  plunder.  He  was  rewarded  with 
$200,  and  recommended  for  decoration.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  707-8. 

15  Yet  the  royalists  published  a  reputed  confession  and  proclamation  by 
him,  wherein  he  denounces  the  insurrection  as  wrong,  and  urges  his  compat 
riots  to  submit  with  him  to  the  king.  Full  text  in  Id.,  169-80.  None  but 
royalists  have  received  them  as  genuine.  Alaman  believes,  nevertheless, 
that  he  signed  the  proclamation  as  well.  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  15.  His. handker 
chief  bathed  in  blood  was  preserved  as  a  relic,  and  masses  were  secretly 
offered  in  Valladolid  for  his  repose  as  he  died.  He  was  a  small,  thin  man, 
with  pock-marked  face  inclined  to  the  left,  and  modest  blue  eyes,  but  with 
a  stentorian  voice  that  had  assisted  not  a  little  to  cheer  his  soldiers  on  to  the 
victories  for  which  he  stood  famed.  He  was  a  born  soldier,  writes  Busta 
mante,  and  displayed  both  strategy  and  prudence,  combined  with  great 
piety.  'File"  el  brazo  izquierdo  de  Morelos.'  Cuadro,  ii.  423.  For  detailed 
biography,  see  Gallo,  II ombres  Ilustres,  iv.  227-49;  Arroniz,  Biog.  Mcx., 
226-31;  Dice.  Univ.,  art.  'Matamoros,' etc. 


DEATH  OF  MATAMOROS.  575 

los,  altliougli  leaving  a  record  for  brilliant  feats  rather 
than  great  achievements.  The  wide-spread  grief  for 
his  loss  was  manifested  by  comrades  in  a  terrible  re 
prisal  on  royalist  prisoners,  of  whom  over  200  were 
executed,  and  by  an  admiring  posterity  in  honors  to 
his  name,  which  is  preserved  notably  in  that  of  the 
gulf  port.16  Morelos  retired  to  the  fastnesses  in  Tec- 
pan  with  the  remnant  of  his  once  imposing  army, 
there  to  consider  his  crushing  misfortunes.17 

Calleja's  plans  had  been  succeeding,  and  this  last 
stroke  practically  opened  to  him  the  gates  to  the 
hitherto  impenetrable  south.  It  merited  his  substan 
tial  approval,18  and  he  hastened  to  take  advantage  of 
it  by  ordering  a  relentless  pursuit  of  the  dispersed 
bands,  and  the  shooting  of  all  who  had  heretofore 
failed  to  submit.19  Reinforcements  were  summoned 
to  Mexico  from  the  comparatively  quiet  Puebla,  ready 
for  any  movement,  and  Lieutenant-colonel  Armijo 
replaced  Daoiz  in  the  command  of  the  Cuernavaca 
troops,  with  instructions  to  march  on  Chilpancingo. 
This  energetic  officer  crossed  the  Mescala  January 
21st,  despite  the  opposition  of  Guerrero,  outflanked  and 
defeated  Victor  Bravo,20  and  thereupon  proceeded 
unhindered  toward  the  seat  of  the  congress,  assisted 
not  a  little  by  the  consternation  created  by  his  sud 
den  advance. 

16Izucar,  not  far  from  his  early  pastoral  field,  also  adopted  the  name,  and 
the  congress  inscribed  his  name  among  national  heroes.  Morelos,  Declaration, 
vii.  30,  61,  admits  oi'dering  the  shooting  of  203  prisoners  in  reprisal.  See 
also  Rosa,  in  Pap.  Far.,  xlii.  pt  viii.  31;  Diario  de  Rai/on,  651. 

17  Bustamante  declares  that  he  warned  him  against  going  further  for  con 
quests,  instead  of  assuring  his  southern  acquisitions.  Cuadro,  ii.  409,  417, 
420-1;  Id.,  Elogio,  20-1.     See  also  Negrete,  Hex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  95  e^seq.; 
Liceaf/a,  Adic.,  247-52. 

18  Brigadier  Llano's  services  were  proclaimed,  and  his  soldiers  and  the  gar 
rison  at  Valladolid  received  a  badge  for  the  left  arm,  with  the  inscription 
'Valor  y  fidelidad,'  etc.   Oaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  188.     Iturbide  having  just 
been  promoted  could  not  expect  further  reward  at  the  time,  but  his  fame 
spread  far  and  wide.     Bishop  Abad  failed  not,  however,  in  praising  him,  to 
hint  with  prophetic  spirit  that  so  ambitious  a  person  might  become  dangerous 
to  the  royalists ! 

19  The  mere  fact  of  their  having  formed  part  of  Morelos'  army  sufficed  to 
condemn  them.   Id.,  112. 

ao  Who  lost  95  prisoners  out  of  a  force  of  500.  Id.,  148-50. 


57G  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

The  absence  of  Morelos  had  served  to  revive  the 
contentious  spirit  of  the  members,  and  when  the  news 
came  of  his  disaster,  deferential  praise  of  the  general 
issimo  changed  to  condemnation  of  the  cura,  initiated 
by  the  lately  humbled  Rayon.  They  assumed  of  their 
own  accord  the  executive  power  and  took  steps  for 
directing  affairs.  Liceaga  was  sent  to  assure  the  occu 
pation  of  Acapulco,  and  Rayon,  whose  ambition  they 
feared,  was  consigned  to  a  safer  distance,  with  the 
commission  to  superintend  the  defence  of  the  Oajaca 
province.21  In  the  midst  of  their  dispositions  came 
the  news  of  Armijo's  approach,  and  now  was  resumed 
the  alternate  wandering  and  flight  that  characterized 
the  former  body.  Under  the  protection  of  Guerrero's 
force  of  400  men,  they  hastened  to  Tlacotepec,  where 
they  reopened  their  sessions  on  January  29th,  with 
only  five  members,22  and  with  hardly  any  means.23 

Here  Morelos  arrived  not  long  after  with  over  a 
thousand  men,  whereof  Licentiate  Rosains  had  been 
given  the  second  command,  with  the  title  of  lieuten 
ant-general,  amidst  the  undisguised  and  not  unjust 
murmur  of  a  host  of  older  and  well  deserving  officers 
of  military  training.  Somewhat  humbled  by  reverses, 
he  readily  surrendered  the  executive  power,  now 
vested  in  five  members,  whose  places  were  filled  by 
new  appointees,  the  total  number  of  deputies  being 
fixed  at  sixteen,24  including  Morelos.  The  latter  was 

21  Regarded  as  an  extension  of  the  junta  de  Zitacuaro,  the  congress  had  a 
right  to  assume  the  executive  power  which  it  was  supposed  to  have  conferred 
on  Morelos.     There  are  always  charges  enough  which  can  be  brought  against 
a  fallen  ruler  as  a  reason  for  still  further  humiliating  him.     The  quorum  rule 
was  reduced  to  less  than  five  members.     Act  Feb.  14th. 

22  Verdusco,  Cos,  Herrera,  Quintana,  and  Liceaga;  the  first  three  priests. 
During  the  flight  Crespo  left  for  his  home  at  Oajaca,  while  Bustamante  fol 
lowed  Rayon.     Orders  were  issued  for  their  return.     They  pleaded  that  the 
congress  was  expected  to  move  to  Oajaca.   Cuad.  Hist. ,  iii.  6.     Verdusco  also 
longed  for  a  quiet  retreat  in  his  province,  where  he  promised  to  use  his  influ 
ence  for  the  cause,  and  Cos  wished  to  go  and  reform  the  misrule  of  Salmeron 
in  Guanajuato;  but  more  members  could  not  be  spared  from  the  sessions. 
Acts  of  Jan.  30th  and  Feb.  14th. 

23  The  10,000  and  more  pesos  in  copper  held  by  the  treasurer,  Berazaluce, 
had  to  be  abandoned  on  the  road  for  lack  of  mules. 

24  President  Liceaga,  Vice-president  Bustamante,  Rayon,  Verdusco,  More 
los,  Cos,  Crespo,  Herrera,  Quintana,  Alderete  y  Soria,  Ortiz  de  Zarate,  Sotero 
de  Castaneda,  Jos6  Ponce,  Jos<$  Argandara,  Antonio  de  Sesma,  and  Jos<5  San 


OFFICIAL  DISSENSIONS. 


577 


confirmed  in  his  title  of  generalissimo,  but  he  allowed 
the  congress  to  distribute  all  his  forces,  save  a  mere 
handful,  among  men  of  their  own  choice;  and  hence 
forth  a  coldness  sprang  up  between  them.  Three 
comandantes  generales,  Rayon,  Cos,  and  Rosains, 
were  assigned  respectively  to  Tecpan  and  Oajaca, 
Michoacan  and  Guanajuato,  and  Puebla  and  Vera 
Cruz,25  to  assist  in  reducing  the  importance  of  their 
late  chief,  but  also  in  weakening  the  cause  by  a  divi 
sion  of  power  and  harmony. 

The  most  urgent  measure  now  demanded  was  to 
check  the  advance  of  Arniijo,  who  had  already  passed 


PROVINCE  OK  TECPAN. 

through  Tixtla.  To  this  end  Galeana,  Guerrero,  and 
the  Bravos  took  up  a  position  at  Chichihualco,  on  the 
19th  of  February,  contrary  to  the  views  of  Rosains, 


Martin.  Ortiz  and  Castillo  were  secretaries.  Act  of  March  1st.  The  above 
1G  deputies  represented  the  following  provinces,  in  the  order  named:  Guana 
juato,  Mexico,  Guadalajara,  Michoacan,  Nuevo  Leon,  Zacatecas,  Oajaca, 
Tecpan,  Yucatan,  Querdtaro,  Tlascala,  Darango,  Sonora,  San  Luis  Potosi, 
Puebla.  San  Martin  had  evidently  no  province  assigned.  Hernandez  y  Ddva- 
los,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  29G-7. 

25  The  list  of  intendentes  reads  now:  for  Oajaca,  Murguia;  Tecpan,  Ig. 
Ayala;  Mexico,  Jose"  Maria  Rayon,  Ant.  Perez;  Vera  Cruz,  Joso  Flores; 
Valladolid,  Pablo  Delgado;  Guanajuato,  Jos6  Pagola.  San  Martin  became 
vicario  general.  The  presidency  and  vice-presidency  changed  by  lot  every 
three  months.  Rosains  pretends  not  to  have  aspired  to  other  than  diplo 
matic  positions.  Rel.  Hist. ,  2,  7,  etc. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.  37 


578  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

the  general  in  command.  A  few  shots  from  the  roy 
alists  sufficed  to  scatter  the  1,500  insurgent  recruits.23 
Armijo  followed  by  forced  marches  to  Tlacotepec  in 
the  hope  of  surprising  the  congress;  and  indeed,  so 
narrow  was  the  escape  of  this  body  that  .the  archives, 
seal,  and  baggage  were  captured;  and  Morelos  him 
self  would  have  been  taken  but  for  the  heroic  self-sac 
rifice  of  Colonel  Kamirez,27  who  made  a  stand  till  he 
got  safely  away.  The  deputies  passed  onward  into 
Michoacan,  and  Morelos  with  a  small  escort  took  refuge 
in  Acapulco. 

Armijo,  now  promoted  to  the  rank  of  colonel,  re 
solved  to  complete  his  task  by  sweeping  the  whole 
province.  He  set  out  from  Chilpancingo  in  the  be 
ginning  of  April,  with  over  a  thousand  men,  and  ap 
peared  before  Acapulco  on  the  12th,  only  to  find  it  in 
iiames  and  abandoned,  with  immense  loss  to  the  in 
habitants  as  well  the  merchants  in  Mexico.23  Thus 
was  surrendered  without  a  blow,  and  to  smoke,  the 
richest  port  on  the  northern  Pacific,  the  capture  of 
which  had  shortly  before  required  a  costly  campaign 
of  seven  months.  Without  loss  of  time,  Armijo  has 
tened  up  the  coast  in  pursuit  of  Morelos,  who  had  left 
a  track  of  bloody  retaliation,  notably  at  Tecpan  and 
Zacatula,  on  his  way  to  the  fastnesses  of  Michoacan. 
But  if  the  pursuit  proved  vain,  royalist  control  was 

26Galeana's  obstinacy,  caused  by  jealousy  of  Rosains,  was  the  main  reason 
for  making  the  stand.  "itosains,  Eel.  Hist.,  6.  Bustamante,  on  the  contrary, 
allows  Galeanato  blame  the  other.  Armijo  estimates  the  insurgents  at  1,500 
or  2,000.  Gaz  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  237,  349-56.  Another  account  in  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mtj.,  iv.  app.  3,  allows  Rosain  to  be  outwitted  by  flank  movements  which 
caused  him  to  divide  his  forces. 

27  This  occurred  Jan.  24th,  at  the  rancho  de  las  Animas,  near  Tlacotepec. 
The  booty  included  Morelos'  portrait  in  oil,  his  uniforms,  and  some  trinkets. 
Out  of  the  force  of  60  soldiers  and  300  unarmed  men,  38  were  captured  and 
shot,  including  Secretary  Castillo.     Armijo  had  followed  with  300  infantry 
and  150  dragoons.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  269,  356-60;  Morelos,  Declaration, 
vi.  31.     Armijo  is  supposed  to  have  secured  a  large  prize  for  himself,  the 
foundation  for  his  later  wealth.  Bastamante,  Cuadro,  iii.  13-16;  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  vi.  252  et  seq. 

28  Who  lost   especially  on  the  cacao  there  stored.  See  report  in  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1814,  v.  595-9;  Mex.    Virey,9;  Torrente,  Rev.,  ii.  96-8.     Reports  re 
produced  in  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vii.  286-305. 


DEATH  OF  GALEANA.  579 

reestablished  in  a  great  measure  throughout  this  re 
gion,  sustained  by  the  local  guards  now  formed.29 

The  great  achievement  during  this  march  was  the 
capture  of  El  Veladero,  a  series  of  forts  on  the  moun 
tain  summits  close  to  Acapulco,  and  occupied  by  Ga- 
leana  with  several  hundred  men.  The  strength  of 

O 

the  position  demanded  a  fortnight  of  extensive  prepa 
rations,  with  close  investment,  after  which,  on  the  morn 
ing  of  May  6th,  the  main  .fort  was  captured  by  a  daring 
assault,  whereupon  the  revolutionists  took  advantage 
of  the  still  prevailing  darkness  to  escape.30  They 
united  in  Cacahuatepec  to  the  number  of  nearly  200, 
and  in  combination  with  Guerrero,  Galeana  began  to 
rouse  anew  the  upper  country,  known  as  Costa 
Grande;31  but  he  was  defeated  on  the  27th  of  June 
in  an  attack  upon  Aviles,  the  royalist  commander  of 
this  region,  stationed  at  Coyuca.  In  seeking  to  es 
cape,  Galeana  was  thrown  stunned  from  his  saddle  by 
the  branch  of  a  tree  and  was  then  shot.  The  whole 
movement  subsided.32 

Among  the  series  of  disasters  involving  the  revolu 
tionary  cause,  the  loss  of  Galeana  created  less  atten 
tion  than  that  of  Matarnoros,  whose  fail  was  signalled 
by  a  crushing  defeat.  Nevertheless  the  death  of  so 
great  a  leader  added  decidedly  to  the  depression ;  and 

29  Morelos  had  left  Juan  Alvarez,  in  later  times  the  undisputed  lord  of  this 
province,  to  make  a  stand  at  the  pass  of  Pie"  de  la  Cuesta,  with  200  men  and 
a  few  guns;  but  the  approach  of  Armijo  dispersed  them.  Miota  continued 
the  pursuit  of  Morelos,  who  was  attended  only  by  an  escort,  and  readied 
Tecpan  in  time  to  prevent  further  retaliation.  Advancing  to  Petatlan,  he 
captured  the  intendente  Ayala  with  a  considerable  booty,  acquired  by  pecu 
lation  and  robbery,  for  which  Morelos  had  suspended  him.  Details  of  above 
in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  598-600,  G 15-21,  etc. 

30San  Cristobal,  the  key  to  the  position,  was  carried  by  Captain  Ocampo. 
'Este  ha  sido  el  no  pensado  y  nunca  esperado  fin  del  decantado  Veladero,* 
writes  Armijo  in  his  report.  Id.,  603,  621-6.  Hunger  assisted  to  intimidate 
the  besieged.  BiLstamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  73-7.  Also  reports  in  Negrete, 
Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  vi.  288  et  seq.;  Liceaya,  Adic.  y  Rectif.,  252-3. 

31  A vila  surprised  Petatlan,  and  Galeana  the  town  of  Asayac. 

32  The  attack  was  boldly  made  with  500  not  well  armed  men,  partly  con 
tributed  by  Morelos,  and  commanded  by  Avila,  Mayo,  and   Montesdeoca. 
Struck  by  the  branch,  Galeana  fell  almost  senseless,  and  was  shot  and  decap 
itated  by  a  soldier  named  Joaquin  de  Leon.     The  head  was  deferentially 
placed  on  the  church  door  at  Coyuca  by  the  admiring  Aviles,  and  then  in 
terred  within  the  edifice. 


580  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

Morelos  on  receiving  the  news  exclaimed  in  a  tone  of 
despair,  "Both  my  arms  are  gone;  I  am  now  noth 
ing!"  Galeana  was  a  warrior  by  instinct,  with  a  vast 
fund  of  resources,  although  illiterate,  and  withal  of 
greater  gentleness  than  the  other  commanders,  a  trait 
that  commended  him  also  to  the  royalists.33 

Another  prominent  leader  had  been  taken  shortly 
before,  in  the  person  of  Miguel  Bravo,  mariscal  de 
campo,34  surprised  at  Chila  by  La  Madrid.  This  offi 
cer,  commanding  at  Izticar,  and  Villasana  in  charge  of 
the  Mescala  district,  assisted  greatly  to  suppress  revo 
lutionary  operations,35  so  that  with  the  fall  of  Galeana 
the  province  of  Tecpan,  the  cradle  of  revolutionary 
movements  since  the  time  of  Hidalgo,  might  be  re 
garded  as  practically  subjugated,  an  achievement  on 
which  Armijo  failed  not  to  pride  himself.36 

Equally  great  had  been  the  royalist  success  in  the 
adjoining  province  of  Oajaca.  Morelos  had  not  fully 
appreciated  the  value  of  this  acquisition,  with  its  large 
wealth  and  natural  strength,  and  had  allowed  unfit  ad 
ministrators  to  misdirect  or  neglect  its  resources,  there 
by  fostering  a  reaction  against  the  cause  among  an 


33  He  was  repeatedly  approached  with  offers  of  pardon,  but  remained  true 
to  the  cause.     He  was  born  at  Tecpan  about  1762,  and  passed  most  of  his 


true 
his 

time  on  the  hacienda  of  his  cousin  till  called  to  fight  for  his  beloved  Morelos. 
If  the  latter  slighted  him  of  late,  it  was  perhaps  mainly  due  to  his  illiteracy. 
Bustamante  calls  him  the  right  arm  of  Morelos,  Matamoros  being  the  left. 
Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  423;  iii.  80-5;  Mendibil,  Resumen,  214. 

34  He  was  the  second  of  his  family  to  be  executed  for  the  cause.     He  was 
shot  on  April  15th,  at  Puebla,  where  a  monument  now  records  his  services. 
Col  Robles  claims  that  Bravo  surrendered  only  on  condition  of  being  granted 
his  life,  but  Ortega  ignored  the  promise.  Bustamante,  Cuadro,  iii.  97-9.     But 
this  Alaman  doubts.     No  allusion  is  made  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  313-14, 
to  any  condition,  yet  the  fact  that  Bravo  was  remitted  to  Puebla  lends  color 
to  Robles'  version. 

35  The  former  destroyed  the  fortifications  at  San  Juan  del  Rio,  organized 
defence  movements  in  the  villages,  and  executed  a  number  of  petty  leaders. 
Villasana  took  Zimatepec,  and  occupied  a  strong  central  position  at  Teloloapan. 
Details  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  227-8,  302  et  seq.,  304-8. 

8"In  his  report  of  May  25th,  already  he  wrote:  '  Ya  estd,  cumplida  entera- 
mente  la  conquista  del  sur,' and  this  in  52  days,  with  1,000  men.  J</.,G04. 
Armijo  now  established  his  headquarters  in  the  more  temperate  region  of 
Tixtla,  leaving  sufficient  forces  at  Acapulco  and  other  points,  and  keeping 
open  communication  with  Mexico. 


RECONQUEST  OF  OAJACA.  581 

otherwise  tractable  people.37  His  own  act  in  taking 
away  nearly  all  the  mules  and  horses  required  for 
agriculture,  the  interruption  of  communications,  the 
circulation  of  copper  money  which  had  been  intro 
duced,  and  the  effects  of  the  change  on  his  occupation 
of  the  capital,  had  all  assisted  toward  ruin.38  The 
appointment  of  Rayon  to  the  command  had  been  made 
partly  in  view  to  remedy  the  evil ;  but  he  was  unknown 
in  the  province,  and  without  influence  or  interest.39 
He  did  not  advance  farther  than  Huajuapan,  send 
ing  thence  San  Martin  and  other  agents  to  organize 
forces,  collect  means  at  Oajaca,  and  correct  abuses;40 
measures  which  were  nullified  partly  by  partisans  of 
Morelos,  hostile  to  Rayon,  but  mainly  by  the  sudden 
advance  of  the  royalists. 

The  conquest  of  Oajaca,  as  a  complement  of  Armi- 
jo's  operations,  was  intrusted  to  Colonel  Melchor  Al 
varez,41  who  set  out  from  Tepeaca  after  the  10th  of 
March,  with  over  1,000  men.  Colonel  He  via  accom 
panied  him  as  far  as  Huajuapan,  there  to  remain  in 
observation,  and  to  pursue  the  feeble  force  collected 
by  Rayon  and  Rocha.  Alvarez  inarched  unmolested 
to  Oajaca,  which  opened  its  gates  with  ovations 

37  The  canons  Moreno  and  Bazo  having  shown  strong  royalist  proclivities, 
Morelos  sent  Velasco  to  exile  them.  They  went  to  enlighten  the  viceroy  on 
the  true  condition  of  affairs.  Velasco  remained  with  the  Mariscal  Anaya,  to 
create  disorder  by  their  shameless  and  pompous  conduct.  Brigadier  Monte- 
zuma,  left  in  charge  by  Commander  Rocha,  showed  himself  a  dissipated  gam 
bler.  Bustamaute  had  vainly  urged  the  congress  to  make  Oajaca  its  seat 
and  capital,  as  more  secure,  open  to  foreign  intercourse,  etc.  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc. ,  v.  50.  He  even  proceeded  to  it  in  January,  thinking  that 
the  deputies  would  follow.  Not.  Bioy.,  10-19. 

38Murguia  in  framing  this  report,  sent  in  by  Alvarez  in  April  1814,  ad 
mits  that  the  insurgents  had  not  otherwise  been  exacting  with  levies  and 
contributions.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  555-60;  Bustamaute,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii. 
16-19. 

39 Morelos  disliked  the  appointment,  and  Rosains  proclaimed  against  it  in 
his  Justa  Repulsa.  See  also  Diario  de  Rayon,  650;  Teran,  Manif.,  5.  Rocha 
recognized  Rayon. 

40  Velasco  was  arrested  after  some  trouble,  but  escaped  to  join  the  royalists 
and  publish  a  rabid  denunciation  of  his  late  comrades.     Text  in  Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1814,  v.  472-6.     Vicario-general  San  Martin  was  sent  to  represent  him,  and 
Teran  to  organize  troops.     See  the  different  instructions  in  Diario  de  Rayon, 
651-3;  and  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  299-301. 

41  Subordinate  to  Brigadier  Diaz  de  Ortega  of  Puebla.  See  proclamation  in 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  289-90,  408. 


582  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

March  29th.42  Assuming  the  government  of  the 
province,  he  began  at  once  a  series  of  reforms,  by 
reinstalling  former  officials  and  appointing  new  in 
cumbents,  withdrawing  the  copper  coinage,  introduc 
ing  the  constitution  of  1812,  restoring  alienated 
estates,  and  correcting  other  abuses.  The  revolution 
ists  were,  on  the  other  hand,  sharply  pursued,  and 
fines  and  other  inflictions  were  imposed  on  the  chap 
ter  and  those  who  had  countenanced  their  presence. 
The  vicarios  generales  and  agents  San  Martin  and 
Velasco  stooped  low  for  pardon,  only  to  return  to  the 
revolutionists  at  the  first  opportunity.43  Alvarez's 
efforts  were  nevertheless  too  spasmodic  and  circum 
scribed  to  produce  any  decided  improvement.  He 
was  vain  and  pompous,  and  allowed  personal  interests 
to  outweigh  his  duty  and  the  public  good. 

The  subjugation  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  prov 
ince  did  not  occupy  much  time.  Encouraged  by 
the  extensive  withdrawal  of  troops  by  Morelos  for  the 
campaign  in  Michoacan,  royalists  from  Vera  Cruz  had 
already  in  December  occupied  the  eastern  line,  and 
penetrated  as  far  as  Villa  Alta;44  while  Dambrini 
avenged  himself  for  the  defeat  inflicted  by  Matamoros 
by  a  fresh  invasion  from  Guatemala  into  Tehuante- 
pec,  and  by  prompting  Reguera  to  fresh  activity  on 

42  Yet  the  colonel  halted  before  it  to  issue  a  pompous  and  threatening 
proclamation.     The  last  revolutionary  adherents  had  departed   shortly  be 
fore,  attended  by  insults  from  the  populace,  who  now  turned  to  raise  arches 
for  Alvarez.  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  29;  Torrente,  Rev.,  ii.  95-6. 

43  Both  were  afterward  caught  and  tried.  Hernandez y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
vi.  313,  316-440.     Velasco  sought  to  merit  his  pardon  by  bitter  denunciation 
of  the  cause.     Bustamante  writes  that  Murguia  was  confirmed  as  intendente 
by  Alvarez,  but  had  soon  to  leave  for  Madrid  to  seek  absolution.  Cuad.,  iii. 
37-8.     Carriedo  states  that  he  was  at  once  removed  and  sent  to  Mexico, 
Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  29,  which  is  more  likely.   Pap.    Far.,  clxxi.  pt  xviii.  5-14. 
Eosains  assailed  Rayon  in  his  Justa  Rcpidsa  for  so  readily  losing  the  rich 
province  intrusted  to  him,  and  Rayon  came  forth  to  explain  that  Morelos' 
adherents  had  prevented  the  execution  of  his  orders,  and  withheld  arms  and 
money,  and  had  furthermore  created  a  reaction  against  the  revolutionary 
cause  by  their  outrages.     It  was  moreover  too  late  to  save  the  province  when 
ho  took  the  task.    Both  documents  are  given  in  Revolution,  Verd.  Origan,  pt  ii. 
62-6. 

44  By  order  of  Topete,  stationed  at  Tlacotalpan.     Tuxtepec  was  captured 
with  a  loss  of  over  80  insurgents.     The  entry  into  Villa  Alta  was  a  mere 
raid.  Reports  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  277-84,  415-19. 


IN  PUEBLA  AND  VERA  CRUZ.  583 

the  adjoining  Costa  Chica,  where  he  occupied  Jamil- 
tepee,  Amusgos,  and  other  places.45  The  Mizteca 
region  alone  remained  true  to  the  revolutionists,  who 
found  succor  in  its  valleys  and  shelter  in  its  labyrinth 
of  fastnesses.  Against  them  Alvarez  now  exerted  him 
self.  His  lieutenant,  Obeso,  penetrated  to  Tlajiaco 
toward  the  end  of  April,  and  defeated  the  leader  Her- 
rera;  but  reenforced  by  Sesrna,  the  latter  gathered  his 
men  again  on  an  adjoining  hill, and  inflicted,  mainly  with 
the  aid  of  stones  and  bowlders,  so  severe  a  check  upon 
the  royalists  that  the  spot  became  celebrated  as  the 
Cerro  Encantado.46  Eager  to  avenge  the  disaster,  Al 
varez  marched  against  them  in  person  with  a  large 
force,  and  laid  siege  to  Silacayoapan  at  the  close  of  July ; 
but  was  effectually  repulsed,  notably  through  a  brilliant 
charge  by  Teran,47  whereupon  he  retired  to  Teposco- 
lula,  to  remain  in  observation  and  guard  the  route  for 
convoys  from  Mexico. 

The  centre  of  revolutionary  operations  had  now 
shifted  to  Puebla  and  Vera  Cruz,  attracted  partly  by 
the  resources  of  the  tierras  templada  and  caliente, 
and  the  rich  prizes  held  out  by  the  traffic  between  the 
gulf  port  and  the  capital,  and  partly  by  the  strategic 
positions  offered  by  the  east  range  of  the  Sierra  Madre, 
which  stretches  along  the  border  between  the  two 
provinces  and  sends  its  branches  into  the  central  pla- 

45  Carriedo  assumes  that  Reguera  had  500  men  before  the  occupation  of 
Amusgos.    Estud.   Oaj.,   ii.   30.     Dambrini's   force   included    100   Omoa  ne 
groes.     Bustamante  dwells  on  his  cruelty  springing  from  a  revengeful  spirit. 
His  negroes  were  taken   by  Alvarez   for   a  guard.    Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  38-9. 
Reguera  figures  as  commander  of  the  fifth  division  of  south  coast  militia, 
assisted  by  Captain  Arrazola  and  Cura  Herrera  of  Jamiltepec. 

46  Enchanted  hill.     This  action  took  place  April  29th,  with  a  loss  to  the 
assailants  of  19  dead  and  over  200  wounded.     Bustamante  states  that  Sesrna 
came  up  to  aid  the  Americans.   Cuad.,  iii.  287-9.     Royalist  accounts  allude 
only  to  the  previous  victory,  at  Cerro  del  Coyote  close  to  Tlajiaco,  over  500 
men,  of  whom  they  killed  93  and  captured  13.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  538-9. 
Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  30-1,  reduces  Herrera's  force  to  100. 

47  Who   captured   part  of  his  artillery.    Bustamante,  Cuad.,  iii.  289-91. 
After  the  fight  at  Cerro  Encantado,  Sesma,  who  had  been  appointed  by  Ro- 
sains,  arrested  Herrera,  who  claimed  authority  under  Rayon.     Teran  now 
came  up  and  reconciled  and  joined  them.  Mier  y  Teran,  Manif.,  8-9.     He 
was  made  a  colonel  for  his  achievement.     Alvarez  abandoned  the  siege  August 
19th.  Negrete,  Mex.  Sigh  XIX.,  vi.  433-7. 


584  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

teau.  The  advantages  of  the  region  had  been  demon 
strated  by  the  failure  to  overcome  Osorno.  His  pres 
ence  sufficed  to  render  the  highway  to  Vera  Cruz 
insecure  and  to  necessitate  strong  escorts  for  the  rare 
convoys,  causing  an  immense  increase  in  the  prices  of 
merchandise.48 

The  train  leaving  Mexico  in  January  1814  consisted 
of  eighty-seven  coaches,  with  passengers,  and  7,000 
pack-mules,  carrying  five  millions  in  precious  metals, 
besides  other  effects.  Among  those  departing  were  the 
oidores  Bodega  and  Villaurrutia,  Salcedo,  later  coman- 
dante  general  of  the  provincias  internas,  and  several 
distinguished  persons  suspected  of  revolutionary  ten 
dencies,  such  as  Doctor  Alcald,  and  promoter  Corta- 
zar.49  Later  in  the  year  went  Conde  de  Castro  Terreno 
and  Olazabal,  both  with  lessened  glor}*-.  The  convoy 
was  harassed,  especially  after  leaving  Puebla,  and  at 
San  Juan  where  a  valuable  part  of  it  was  cut  off.50 
The  transit  occupied  more  than  a  month,  and  the  re 
turn  cargo  did  not  reach  Mexico  till  the  middle  of 
April,  owing  to  stoppages  at  different  points. 

The  delays  and  excessive  charges  were  due  less  to 
danger  from  attack  than  to  the  reprehensible  greed 
of  officials,  from  the  lowest  upward,  who  aside  from 
the  money  to  be  gained  in  the  escort  service,  made 
large  sums  by  speculating  in  merchandise  or  accept 
ing  bribes  and  partnerships  from  traders  interested  in 
certain  goods  and  districts,  and  so  retarding  or  advanc 
ing  convoys  at  their  will,  under  plausible  pretences. 
Iturbide  was  known  to  have  engaged  in  such  transac 
tions  with  the  silver  consignments  from  Guanajuato, 

48  Coaches  were  taxed  $600  each,  and  other  things  in  proportion. 

49  Both  sent  by  force  as  deputies  for  Guanajuato.     Alainan,  who  joined  the 
part}7,  adds  many  details.   IJist.  Mej.,  iv.  36-9.     Finding  the  road  toward 
Puebla  unmolested,  several  went  on  in  advance  of  the  slow  convoy,  only  to  be 
cut  down  by  lurking  bands. 

50  Martinez  effected  the  capture.     Oidor  Bodega  alone  lost  1,000  ounces  in 
gold,  and  the  jewels  of  his  wife,  worth  $40,000,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Intendente  Aguilar.  For  details,  see  Rivera,  Hint.  JaL.  i.  472-3;  Hernandez 
y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  292  etc.;  Orizava,  Ocurrencias,  42-3,  85-6.     Also 
Eosains'  account  in  RevoL    Verd.  Origen,  63-4;  Arraugoiz,  Mcj.,  i.    240-1, 
261;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  361-3. 


RAYON  AND  ROSAINS.  585 

and  the  return  cargoes  of  quicksilver  and  other  effects; 
and  Calleja,  who  bore  no  spotless  reputation,  was 
widely  accused  of  having  favored  convoys  from  Tam- 
pico  to  the  exclusion  of  Vera  Cruz  trains.51 

The  most  dangerous  part  of  the  route  lay  in  Vera 
Cruz,  which  fairly  swarmed  with  lusty  bands,  living 
partly  by  direct  plunder,  partly  by  the  exemption  tax 
obtained  from  traders,  and  unwilling  to  recognize  any 
superior  authority  under  which  their  profits  might 
have  to  be  shared  or  restricted.  After  the  departure 
of  Nicolds  Bravo  to  join  Morelos,  their  independence 
of  spirit  ripened  into  actual  discord,  and  there  was 
need  for  a  guiding  spirit  to  uphold  the  tottering  cause. 
During  the  flight  of  the  congress  to  Michoacan,  Ro- 
sains  ingratiated  himself  so  far  with  the  members  as 
to  be  confirmed  as  comandante  general  of  Puebla, 
Vera  Cruz,  and  northern  Mexico;52  but  on  reaching 
his  new  field  he  found  that  Rayon  had  already  claimed 
the  command,  on  the  strength  of  his  superior  rank  as 
captain-general  and  minister  of  Hidalgo,  and  of  the 
appeal  to  him  of  several  chiefs  who  objected  to  Ro- 
sains,  notably  Perez,  intendente  of  Puebla.53 

Rayon  would  listen  to  no  proposals  from  Rosains, 
who  thereupon  resolved  to  try  his  influence  in  the 
adjoining  province  of  Vera  Cruz,  where  Joaquin 
Aguilar,  the  congressional  intendente,  disputed  for 
control  with  Rincon,  the  comandante  general  left  in 
Morelos'  name.54  Rincon  had  been  humbled  in  a  severe 
encounter  with  the  royalists  under  Alvarez,55  while 

61  Arechederreta  gives  some  interesting  revelations  to  this  effect  in  his 
Apuntes  Hist.  Also  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  325,  335-44,  731,  etc. 

52  Bustainante  adds  Oajaca,  but  Rosains  does  not  claim  it  in  his  Justa  Re- 
pulsa,  C3-4. 

53  See  Rayon's  reply  to  Rosains  in  Revol.  Verdad.  Origen,  65-6.     Alaman 
assumes  that  he  had  also  obtained  a  commission  similar  to  that  of  Rosains. 
To  bind  Perez,  Rayon  made  him  also  brigadier  and  comandante  of  Puebla. 
Diario  Rayon,  654. 

54  Aguilar  was  a  late  tobacco  official,  who  had  promised  to  capture  Vera 
Cruz,  and  bring  to  the  treasury  half  a  million  within  six  months.     Rosains 
sought  to  cut  the  difficulty  by  appointing  a  new  comandante  in  Colonel  Al- 
dana,  a  prote"g<$  of  Rayon,  but  Aldana  ignored  him. 

55  The  conqueror  of  Oajaca,  Jan.  20th,  at  Jamapa.     As  a  result,  his  forti 
fications  and  factories  at  Huatusco  were  destroyed.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v. 
152,  167-8.     Bustamaute   claims  that  Alvarez  was  disfigured  and   nearly 


586  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

Aguilar  had  been  rather  successful  in  association  with 
Martinez,  generally  known  by  his  baptismal  names  of 
Jose  Antonio,  now  the  most  famous  among  the  sev 
eral  leaders56  and  occupying  the  road  between  Jalapa 
and  Vera  Cruz.  The  latter  had  not  only  gained  the 
advantage  over  two  Spanish  expeditions,57  but  had 
amassed  a  large  treasure  by  means  of  his  fortunate 
raids,  as,  for  example,  on  the  February  convoy  from 
Mexico.  These  funds  enabled  him  to  command  more 
men  than  other  chiefs,  and  exert  great  influence. 
Such  a  personage  had  to  be  courted.  Rosains  began 
by  proposing  to  arrange  the  difficulty  between  Aguilar 
and  Rincon,  offering  the  latter  the  command  of  north 
ern  Vera  Cruz,  and  the  other  the  districts  to  the  south. 
This  appeared  satisfactory,  but  just  as  the  outlook 
became  promising  a  cloud  rose  to  obscure  it. 

When  the  subjugation  of  Oajaca  was  undertaken 
Hevia  had  been  instructed  to  pursue  Rayon.  The 
latter  eluded  him  for  a  time,  and  reached  Teotitlan 
with  a  valuable  store  of  cochineal  and  other  effects; 
but  Hevia  came  again  upon  his  tracks,  defeated  his 
lieutenants  Roca  and  Anaya  with  considerable  loss 
in  men  and  supplies,  and  compelled  Rayon  to  take 
refuge  in  the  Orizaba  region  with  a  bare  remnant,  in 
cluding  Deputy  Rustamante,  the  brothers  Teran,  and 
Crespo.  Hevia  also  established  here  his  headquarters 
as  commander  of  the  second  division  of  the  southern 
army,  routed  Rosains  at  Huatusco,  and  inflicted  so 
severe  a  blow  on  Rayon  at  Omealca  on  May  15th 
that  he  sought  refuge  with  Osorno  at  Zacatlan.53 
These  successes  did  not,  however,  avail  against  the 

killed  in  a  previous  encounter  with  Calzada,  the  lieutenant  of  Arroyo.  Cnadro, 
iii.  22. 

56  Lately  employed  on  the  hacienda  of  a  Biscayan  trader  named  Arrillaga, 
who  headed  the  liberal  party  at  Vera  Cruz. 

57  One  of  300  men  in  Dec.   1813,  under  Ulloa,  sent  in  his  pursuit,  and 
another  of  nearly  300  men  under  Major  Fajardo.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v. 
272-6,  287-9. 

58  Details  in  Orizava,  Ocurrencias,  53-71,  41,  etc.     Bustamante,  who  fol 
lowed  Rayon,  gives  many  interesting  points,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  43-9,  as  does 
Mier  y  Teran  in  his  Manifest.,  6,  etc.     Hevia's  reports  appear  in  Gaz.   de 
Mex.,  1814,  v.  470,  540,  553-5,  etc.     The  Teran  brothers  now  crossed  to  the 
more  promising  Mizteca  region,  to  which  Rosains  also  sent  Sesma. 


THE  CERRO  COLORADO.  587 

numerous  bands  investing  the  highways  mainly  for 
plunder,  for  they  prudently  yielded  before  regular 
forces,  to  reappear  at  a  safer  distance.  Martinez  did 
not  exactly  belong  to  this  cautious  class,  but  the  late 
reverses  affected  him  less  than  Rosains,  and  he  did  not 
care  to  submit  to  this  intruder.  Rosains  cut  the  mat 
ter  short  by  enlisting  the  services  of  jealous  leaders, 
with  whose  aid  he  took  by  surprise  and  killed  the  re 
doubtable  chief.59  Anaya  was  rewarded  for  his  coop 
eration  with  the  position  of  the  rebellious  Aguilar, 
and  Guadalupe  Victoria,  now  rising  into  prominence 
as  a  colonel,  received  the  second  rank.  Although 
several  leaders  had  been  awed  into  submission,  others 
still  held  out  for  independent  raids  on  the  highway; 
and  seeing  little  prospect  of  restoring  harmony,  Ro- 
sains  resolved  again  to  try  his  fortune  in  Puebla, 
where  Rayon's  influence  had  greatly  declined.60 

While  raising  troops  near  San  Andres,  and  await 
ing  there  a  proposal  from  Rayon,  he  was  surprised  by 
the  watchful  He  via,  on  July  2d,  and  narrowly  es 
caped  with  a  bare  remnant  to  Tehuacan.61  Close  to 
this  town  rose  a  hill  known  as  Cerro  Colorado,  acces 
sible  only  by  one  narrow  approach,  and  used  in  abo 
riginal  times  as  a  fortress.62  Here  Rosains  intrenched 
himself,  and  bid  defiance  to  the  pursuing  Hevia,  who 
was  not  prepared  for  a  prolonged  siege.  His  flight, 
however,  revived  the  spirit  of  the  startled  Rayon 
faction,  and  the  captain-general,  as  well  as  his  inten- 
dente  Perez,  came  forth  with  circulars  against  him, 

59  'Asesinado,'  is  Teran's  view.  Manifest.,  8.  Rosains  began  by  a  raid  on 
Martinez'  treasure  cache.  He  then  sought  to  intimidate  him  during  an  inter 
view,  attacking  him  afterward  with  Rincon  in  ambush.  Thus  much  he  con 
fesses  in  his  Eel.  Hist. ,  7,  etc. 

co  He  proposed  an  exemption  tax  to  the  traders  at  Vera  Cruz,  which  they 
gladly  accepted,  notwithstanding  the  injunctions  of  the  authorities;  but  other 
leaders  insisting  also  in  levying  tribute  on  the  convoys,  the  plan  failed.  The 
effort  to  rout  the  latter  resulted  in  a  repulse  for  the  Spaniards.  Gaz.  de  Mcx., 
1814,  v.  978-80. 

61  The  royalists  took  about  100  muskets  and  49  prisoners.     Although  the 
latter  had  just  been  enrolled  by  force,  and  were  kept  under  lock,  Hevia  had 
them  all  shot.  Hustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  53-4;  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1814,  v. 
735;  Orizava  Ocurrencias,  81-2. 

62  See  Mitr  y  Teran,  Segunda  Manif.,  86,  etc. 


588  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

to  which  he  replied  with  similar  denunciations.63 
Such  scandal  could  not  pass  unnoticed  by  the  con 
gress,  and  Brigadier  Arroyave  was  sent  to  take  com 
mand  of  the  disputed  territory,  while  two  deputies 
should  investigate  and  arrange  the  difficulty.  Neither 
party  chose  to  obey  a  distant  and  powerless  assembly, 
and  Rosains  went  so  far  as  to  shoot  the  troublesome 
Arroyave  on  finding  that  he  sided  with  his  opponent.64 
To  such  a  state  had  fallen  the  sacred  cause  of  inde 
pendence,  unfolded  by  Hidalgo  and  exalted  by  the 
victories  of  Morelos.  Two  of  the  leaders  arrayed 
one  against  the  other,  the  other  two  wandering  or 
ignored,  and  the  petty  chiefs  intent  mainly  on  plun 
der,  ready  to  draw  their  sword  equally  on  foe  and 
comrade;  campaigns  reduced  to  mere  raids  and  pur 
suits,  with  victory  steeped  in  bloody  executions,  often 
of  guiltless  participants.65 

While  the  congress  vainly  endeavored  to  settle  the 
differences  between  the  two  claimants  in  Puebla,  the 
royalists  brought  more  radical  means  to  bear.  Osor- 
no  having  become  more  daring  in  his  raids  and  attacks, 
even  threatening  Tulancingo,66  another  expedition  ap 
peared  necessary,  to  intimidate  him  at  least,  for  he 
generally  managed  to  avoid  dangerous  encounters.  A 
main  object  was  to  nip  in  the  bud  the  projects  which 
Rayon  was  supposed  to  be  framing  at  Zacatlan.  These 
were  overestimated,  however,  for  the  resources  were 


63  Both  sides  reproduced  by  Martifiena  in  Verdad.  Origen,  no.  ii.  62,  et 
seq.     Rosains  also  quarrelled  with  Arroyo  and  sent  a  force  against  him,  which 
was  defeated. 

64  Partly  on  the  assumption  that  he  was  a  Spaniard,  which  was  wrong. 
Aguila  Mex.,  pt  315.     Bustamante,  Not.  Biocj.,  22,  as  a  friend  of  Arroyave, 
had  to  flee.     The  proceedings  against  Arroyave  are  given  in  Hernandez  y 
Duvolos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  757-70. 

65  It  is  interesting  to  read  the  introductory  declamation  of  Rosains  in  his 
Rd.  Hist. ,  protesting  against  such  iniquity !     See  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iii. 
18,  and  passim,  and  the  more  honorable  Teran,  Manifest.,  1  et  seq.;  also  the 
documents  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  318-19,  588-94,  074-5;  Pap. 
Far.,  xxxvi.,  ptlxviii.  G2-6,  etc.,  and  observations  in  Torrente,  Rev.,  ii.  90-1. 

66  On  Feb.  26th,  with  2,500  men,  of  which  only  500  were  soldiers.     The 
commandant,  Col  Piedras,  repulsed  him  with,  a  loss  of  20.     His  lietit.  had 
rashly  attacked  Osorno  on  the  25th  and  lost  41.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  261-7. 


TAKING  OF  ZACATLAK  589 

diminishing  with  which  he  hoped  to  utilize  his  present 
force  of  four  hundred  men,  and  Osorno  was  by  no 
means  disposed  to  exert  himself  in  the  interest  of  an 
other.67  Indeed,  the  latter  seems  to  have  purposely 
kept  Rayon  in  the  dark  concerning  the  royalist  prep 
arations,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Aguila. 

This  officer  succeeded  in  presenting  himself  wholly 
unawares  before  Zacatlan  on  September  25th,  with  a 
force  far  outnumbering  the  garrison.  He  intended  to 
surprise  the  place  by  night,  but  the  roads  delayed  the 
march,  and  at  the  last  moment  the  heavy  mist  broke 
and  revealed  the  danger  in  time  to  sound  the  alarm 
for  defence.  The  first  assault  carried  everything  be 
fore  it,  however,  and  over  200  insurgents  succumbed, 
leaving  a  large  quantity  of  newly  manufactured  war 
material  to  the  victors.  Deputy  Crespo  was  caught 
and  shot,68  and  Rayon  had  a  narrow  escape  from  the 
same  fate,  but  succeeded  after  great  hardship  in 
reaching  his  brother  Ramon  in  Michoacan.  Nothing 
loath  at  being  rid  of  his  unwelcome  <mest,  Osorno  took 

O  o  ' 

possession  of  Zacatlan  after  the  royalist  departure,  and 
resumed  his  operations  with  such  success  that  Briga 
dier  Jalon,  successor  of  Aguila  in  the  command  of 
Apam  region,  had  to  be  replaced  by  the  more  ener 
getic  Major  Barradas.69  The  command  of  the  army 
of  the  south,  with  headquarters  at  Puebla,  passed 
about  the  same  time  to  Brigadier  Daoiz,  Ortega  re 
turning  to  Spain. 

6T  An  agent  at  Puebla  had  embezzled  the  small  stock  of  cochineal  left  him, 
and  his  efforts  to  create  sympathy  in  Oajaca  had  failed. 

68  Together  with  50  others;  Colonel  Peredo,  the  envoy  to  the  U.  S.,  had 
a  narrow  escape.  Twelve  guns  and  200  muskets  were  taken.  Although 
claiming  over  200  dead  foes,  Aguila  admits  only  one  fallen  royalist.  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1814,  v.  1089-96.  Bustamaute  escaped  with  his  wife.  He  givea 
Aguila  1,200  men.  The  later  president  Anastasio  Bustamante  distinguished 
himself  in  leading  a  detachment  to  the  assault.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  58-60.  Crespo 
was  offered  pardon  on  the  condition  of  turning  against  the  insurgents,  but 
refused.  He  had  been  college  professor,  and  later  parish  priest  of  lliohondo, 
Oajaca.  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  115-16. 

09  Who  distinguished  himself  in  November  by  a  valiant  defence  of  Apam. 
Jalon  came  to  his  relief  and  routed  the  insurgents,  killing  among  others  Brig 
adier  Ramirez,  commander  of  Huamantla  district.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v. 
1241-4.  Jalon  was  removed  in  March  1815,  with  a  narrow  escape  from  being 
subjected  to  court-martial. 


590  FALL  OF  MORELOS. 

The  trouble  experienced  by  Rayon  and  Rosains  in 
obtaining  recognition  as  comandantes  generales  was 
also  encountered  by  Doctor  Cos  in  Michoacan  and 
Guanajuato,  although  in  less  degree.  Mufiiz,  who 
had  lately  held  the  command  over  all  this  region 
under  Morelos,  objected  to  any  interference  in  the 
former  province,  and  refused  obedience,  as  did  also 
several  minor  leaders.  Most  of  them  acted  indeed 
as  they  pleased,  while  according  a  certain  deference 
to  the  wandering  congress  which  had  sought  refuge 
among  them,  and  to  Morelos,  who  had  retired  with 
a  chosen  hundred  to  the  isolated  hill  of  Atijo,  there 
to  manufacture  war  material  and  gather  adherents 
till  opportunity  should  offer  for  retrieving  himself.70 
Ramon  Rayon  was  similarly  occupied  in  the  posi 
tion,  of  equal  strength,  known  as  Mount  Coporo,71 
after  having  made  a  brilliant  and  advantageous  sweep 
into  Queretaro  and  northern  Mexico,  which  added 
both  to  his  fame  and  resources.72  A  number  of  lesser 
chiefs  now  joined  his  standard,  such  as  Benedicto 
Lopez  of  Zitdcuaro,  Polo,  Canas,  Sanchez,  and  En- 
sena,  who  had  been  closely  pursued  by  the  detach 
ments  sent  out  by  Llano  under  Aguirre  and  the 
cruel  Andrade.73 

Iturbide  cooperated  on  his  side,  and  surprised  later 
in  the  year  the  town  of  Puruandiro,  killing  forty-five 
of  the  garrison,  including  the  dashing  commander, 
Mariscal  Villalongin.74  So  zealously  did  he  employ 

70  Stories  are  told  of  ancient  subterranean  passages  in  the  hill,  where  ho 
confined  tho*  e  who  incurred  his  anger,  starving  them  on  scant  rations.     Mo 
relos'  testimony  in  Morelos,  Declaration. 

71  Bearing  the  additional  name  of  San  Pedro,  from  the  day  he  began  to 
fortify  it.     Previous  to  this  he  had  been  manufacturing  arms  in  a  beautiful 
cavern  near  Zitacuaro,  whence   he   was  driven  forth  by  Llano's  lieutenant 
Aguirre  in  March.     Report  in  Gaz.  deMe.x.,  1814,  v.  319-20.  378-81.     Muiiiz 
had  previously  taken  away  most  of  his  men. 

72  Assisted  by  Sanchez  and  Atilano,  he  took  vengeance  at  the  hacienda  de 
la  Barranca  for  the  death  of  a  friend,  and  then  surprised  Huehuetoca,  after 
luring  Ordonez  to  Jilotepec.  fiustamante,  CuacL  Hist.,  in.  113-17. 

73  Notably  under  Colonel  Andrade,  who  swept  the  whole  northern  section 
and  managed  to  end  the  career  of  Arias  at  Putzcuaro  July  8th.   Gaz.  de  Mex., 
1814,  v.  485-8,  797-800,  993,  et  seq. 

74  Famed  for  the  daring  rescue  of  his  condemned  wife  at  Valladolid  in  Dec. 
1811.     The  surprise  was  effected  on  the  morning  of  Nov.  2d  by  Castauon,  the 


A  MERCILESS  ROYALIST.  591 

Orrantia  and  other  lieutenants  within  his  own  province 
of  Guanajuato  and  on  the  adjoining  borders  in  the 
pursuit  of  revolutionists,  that  he  claims  to  have  de 
spatched  within  less  than  two  months  nearly  900  men, 
including  nineteen  chiefs,  among  them  the  brigadier 
presbyter  Saenz  and  one  of  the  celebrated  Pacho- 
nes.75  The  effect  was  undoubtedly  to  render  the 
highways  more  secure  and  to  restore  comparative 
peace  in  the  long-desolated  settlements.  To  this  con 
tributed  greatly  the  active  enrolment  of  local  guards 
in  the  different  towns  and  villages  which  cooperated 
in  the  pursuit  of  such  leaders  as  Torres,  Rafael  Rayon, 
and  Tovar,  who  still  hovered  in  the  mountains  of 
Guanajuato,  and  two  scions  of  Villagran,  who  flitted 
as  avengers  in  the  Tula  region.76  But  this  was  no 
longer  a  campaign.  It  was  a  hunting-down  of  hu 
man  beings,  as  blood-hounds  hunt  wild  beasts;  and  it 
is  to  be  noticed  that  the  foremost  hunter  and  perse 
cutor  was  the  personage  who  finally  gave  the  decisive 
blow  for  independence,  and  rose  to  the  summit  of 
power  in  liberated  Andhuac.  His  able  though  merci 
less  performance  as  a  royalist,  however,  served  rather 
to  excite  admiration  than  hatred  among  many  of  his 
opponents;  and  it  is  a  tribute  to  their  gallantry  as 
well  as  fairness  to  note  that  the  greatest  outcry 
against  Iturbide  at  this  time  was  raised  by  his  exe 
cution  of  a  woman  who  lent  her  beauty  to  sustain  the 
cause  of  independence.77 

insurgents  being  less  watchful,  owing  to  the  festivities  of  the  preceding 
todos  santos  day.  Id.,  1401-8. 

73  And  this  with  a  loss  of  only  three  of  his  own  men.  He  mentions  the 
execution  of  Captain  Omelas,  Rodriguez,  commander  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Colo 
nel  Borja,  commandant  of  the  Curadero.  There  is  a  boastful  tone  throughout 
these  reports  of  Iturbide  when  speaking  of  the  butcheries.  Gaz.  deMex., 
1815,  vi.  37-40. 

76 Ordonez'  campaign  here  is  reported  in  Id.,  1814,  v.  650-1,  etc.;  Bwta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  196-204. 

77  Her  name  was  Maria  Tomasa  Estevez,  '  comisionada  para  seducir  la 
tropa. '  Iturbide's  report  in  Id.,  1084.  Negrete,  Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  vi.  455-6, 
and  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectif.,  254-5,  join  in  condemning  the  act.  See  also  al 
lusions  to  cruelties  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvcdo*,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  328,  et  seq.,  282,  etc. 
It  has  been  observed  that  Rayon  and  other  leaders  had  frequently  to  take  severe 
measures  against  unprincipled  chiefs  who  injured  the  cause  by  their  outrages 
and  afforded  royalists  just  motives  for  severity. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 
1814. 

CHANGED  ASPECT  or  THE  REVOLUTION— DEPRESSION  ON  BOTH  SIDES— PRO 
POSED  RESTRICTION  or  PASSPORTS  AND  EXPORT  OF  TREASURE — CAUSES  OF 

THE  EXODUS  OF  THE  SPANIARDS — FRESH  TAXES — RESTORATION  OF  FER 
NANDO  VII. — CONSTITUTION  OF  1812  is  ANNULLED  AND  AUTOCRACY  RE 
ESTABLISHED—FEELING  IN  NEW  SPAIN— INSURGENT  CONSTITUTION— ITS 
PROVISIONS  AND  ANALYSIS— How  IT  WAS  RECEIVED— ELECTION  OF  OFFI 
CERS  UNDER  THE  NEW  CONSTITUTION— LlCEAGA  PRESIDENT — COMMEM 
ORATIVE  MEDAL— CONSTITUTION  ORDERED  READ  BY  THE  CURAS — RELA 
TIONS  WITH  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

THE  revolution  had  by  this  time  assumed  an  aspect 
widely  different  from  its  condition  when  Calleja  took 
command.  His  plans  had  been  not  only  well  laid,  but 
in  the  main  well  carried  out.  Rayon  was  humbled; 
the  Villagranes  were  no  more;  and  the  power  of 
Morelos  had  faded  to  a  flitting  shadow.  Rich  Oajaca 
and  rock-bound  Tecpan  were  at  his  feet;  the  north 
enjoyed  repose,  and  in  the  central  provinces  little 
more  appeared  to  be  required  than  a  watch  on  the 
isolated  bands  in  their  mountain  retreats.1  Much 
more  remained  to  be  done,  however.  The  power  of 
the  insurgents  as  a  whole  was  broken,  but  small  bodies 
hovered  about  in  nearly  undiminished  number,  inde 
pendent  in  action  and  casting  off  more  and  more  the 

1  Calleja  does  not  fail  to  extol  himself  in  a  review  of  affairs  issued  on  June 
22d,  wherein  he  naturally  exaggerates  the  results  achieved.  Disclosing  as  it 
does  also  the  plans  followed,  it  has  been  widely  quoted.  The  text  may  be 
consulted  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  554-02;  Bnxtamante, 
Campailasde  Calleja,  sup.  1-18;  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  anp.  509-25.  See  also  Mex.t 
Virey,  2-14,  18. 

(592) 


EXODUS  OF  SPANIARDS.  593 

wholesome  restraint  which  Rayon  and  others  had 
formerly  imposed.  They  were  becoming  raiders  rather 
than  revolutionists,  intent  mainly  on  harassing  the 
royalists,  but  inflicting  at  the  same  time  great  injury 
on  the  country  at  large,  bv  circumscribing  agriculture, 
mining,  manufactures,  and  trade,  as  well  as  by  oblig 
ing  the  government  to  increase  rather  than  diminish 
its  costly  operations  for  guarding  the  exposed  districts 
and  pursuing  and  besieging  the  raiders.  Calleja,  in 
fact,  appealed  in  August  1814,  to  Spain,  for  reen- 
forcements  of  8,000  men,  and  obtained  a  portion  of 
the  force.2  Under  the  new  condition  of  affairs  dis 
union  seemed  indeed  favorable  to  the  cause.  The 
explanation  of  this  anomaly  lay  partly  in  the  greater 
precautions  taken  by  the  leaders  to  keep  the  way 
open  for  retreat,  and  to  maintain  a  larger  number  of 
strongholds  for  refuge. 

No  wonder  then  that  a  general  feeling  of  uneasi 
ness  continued,  notwithstanding  the  exultant  demon 
stration  of  successes  by  Calleja.  This  feeling  was 
strikingly  manifested  in  the  increasing  exodus  of 
Spaniards,  which  assumed  such  magnitude  that  it 
was  proposed  to  limit  the  issue  of  passports,  and  de 
cided  to  restrict  the  export  of  treasure.3  One  cause 
must  be  sought  in  the  depression  left  on  all  industries 
by  the  long  struggle  to  which  were  added  the  contin 
ual  levies  by  insurgents,  especially  on  farms,  and  the 
reckless  imposition  of  loans  and  taxes  by  Calleja, 
who  cared  above  all  for  the  success  of  his  campaign. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  when  everybody  ex 
pected  a  partial  release  from  burdens,  he  added  six 
per  cent  to  the  excise  duty,  and  a  special  board  was 
created  to  apply  a  large  direct  contribution  on  prop- 

2  As  late  as  Dec.  1815,  Calleja  was  complaining  of  his  inability  to  check 
these  bands.     See  the  translated  despatch  in  Revol.  Span.  Amer.,  331-9. 

3  The  convoy  from  Mexico  of  Oct.  31st  took  about  four  millions  in  precious 
metal  and  06  coaches  with  passengers.     The  tributary  train  from  Guanajuato 
had  brought  2,300  bars  of  silver  and  80,000  animals.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj., 
iv.  218-22.     Over  seven  millions  in  money  would  thus  have  been  sent  out 
of  the  country  at  the  time  had  Calleja  permitted  it  to  follow  the  large  depart 
ure  of  passengers  and  treasure  effected  by  the  previous  opportunity. 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    38 


594  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

erty  and  on  incomes  exceeding  three  hundred  pesos 
a  year.4  This  measure  had  soon  to  be  abandoned 
however,  but  the  levy  of  ten  per  cent  on  urban  prop 
erty,  established  for  one  year,  was  continued,  with 
application  to  convents  and  communities,  save  chari 
table  institutions,  and  the  reluctant  merchants  had  to 
respond  with  more  than  half  the  sum  of  a  fresh  half- 
million  loan.  In  the  following  year  a  compulsory 
lottery  was  introduced  to  extort  annually  a  million 
and  a  half  from  the  people  at  large.  Further,  a  new 
copper  coinage  was  issued  to  replace  the  immense 
variety  of  copper  tokens,  circulated  from  almost  every 
large  store  under  the  name  of  tlacos  and  pilones?  and 
to  remedy  the  growing  scarcity  of  small  silver  money, 
such  as  half  and  quarter  reals.  At  first  the  coin  fell 
into  discredit  through  the  objections  raised  by  mer 
chants,  but  the  issue  being  restricted  to  prudent 
limits  and  its  proportion  in  payments  being  regulated 
a  decided  benefit  was  experienced.6 

Another  cause  for  the  exodus  .of  Spaniards  was  the 

*  This  had  been  proposed  in  1813  and  abandoned;  nevertheless  a  board 
was  created  soon  after  to  apply  it,  only  to  abandon  the  project  for  the  six 
per  cent  excise.  Calleja  applied  it  however,  by  decree  of  October  14th,  on 
the  birthday  of  the  king!  under  the  name  of  '  subvencion  general  de  guerra.' 
The  board  consisted  of  three  members,  one  a  churchman,  with  sub- boards 
composed  of  citizens,  before  whom  statements  of  property  and  income  were 
presented.  The  deduction  had  to  begin  Jan.  1,  1815,  also  on  official  salaries. 
Decree  with  rules  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  C97-701. 

5  The  former  being  the  term  for  an  eighth  of  a  real,  the  other,  meaning 
piles,  being  evidently  an  ironic  expression.     Each  store  had  its  own  stamp, 
which  was  also  placed  on  pieces  of  wood  and  soap. 

6  Official  salaries  after  Sept.  were  paid  one  third  in  this  coin,  by  decree  of 
Aug.  23d.     Another  of  Dec.  20th  introduced  the  improved  rules.     See  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  1394-8;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  1048-9;  Diarlo 
Debates,  cong.    10,   ii.   530-3.     The  insurgents   at   first  availed   themselves 
of  this  by  filling  Oajaca  and  other  districts  with  copper  coin,  but  soon  the 
circulation  was  strictly  forbidden.     For  further  observations  on   the  con 
dition  and  the  measures,  see  Cortes,  Diario,  i.  pt  xii.  105,  etc. ;  Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  724,  744-7,  etc.;  the  representation  of  Abad  yQueipo, 
Informe,  and  of  Bodega,  Eepres.,  1-12;  Cortes,  Act.  Ord.,  1814,  ii.  260.     Ihe 
urban  tax  was  at  first  equally  divided  between  tenant  and  owner,  later  the 
owner  had  to  pay  8  per  cent.     The  prosperous  and  peaceful  northern  prov 
inces   now  came  more  prominently  forward  with  voluntary  contributions, 
such  as  horses.     Instances  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  43-4,  395  et  seq.,  1360. 
The  lottery  scheme  announced  in  Id.,  1815,  December  numbers,  embraced  two 
drawings  annually,  one  for  Mexico,  the  other  for  the  provinces  which  took 
two  thirds  of  the  tickets.     A  whole  ticket  cost  $100.     Half  of  the  million 
and  a  half  was  returned  in  prizes. 


AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN.  595 

improved  condition  of  affairs  in  the  peninsula,  marked 
by  the  return  of  Fernando  VII.,  under  whom  prom 
ised  to  blossom  anew  the  prosperity  so  hopefully  con 
nected  with  a  brilliant  court.  The  victory  of  Vito- 
ria  in  June  1813  signalized  the  end  of  French  sway 
in  Spain,  and  in  the  following  September  the  new  reg 
ular  cortes  elected  under  the  constitution  of  1812  met 
untrammelled  by  foreign  intimidation.7  But  its  reign 
was  not  to  last.  Under  the  pressure  of  accumulating 
reverses  Napoleon  sought  in  Fernando  VII.  a  means 
for  relief,  and  readily  prevailed  upon  the  imprisoned 
king  to  sign  a  treaty  which  restored  him  to  the  throne 
on  condition  that  the  English  should  leave  Spain.8 
Once  beyond  the  French  frontier,  which  he  crossed 
March  22d,  the  unreliable  monarch  cast  to  the  wind 
his  promises,  made  for  that  matter  without  consent 
from  the  popular  representatives  and  against  his  own 
former  declaration. 

By  this  time  the  servile  party,  or  absolutists,  had 
acquired  sufficient  strength  to  adopt  a  decided  atti 
tude  against  the  constitution;  and  joined  by  interested 
nobles  and  ecclesiastics  three  score  deputies  petitioned 
the  king  to  set  aside  the  cortes,  and  summon  another 
on  the  plan  prescribed  by  the  ancient  monarchical  regu 
lations.9  Nothing  could  please  Fernando  better;  and 

7  The  extraordinary  sessions  of  the  preceding  body  closed  on  the  14th  of 
Sept.,  the  speech  on  the  occasion  being  delivered  by  Gordoa,  president  and 
deputy  from  Zaeatecas.     Text  in  Gaz.  cle  Mex.,  1814,  v.  205-12.     The  yellow 
fever  appearing  at  Cadiz,  the  regent  hastened  on  the  following  day  to  Santa 
Maria.     This  step  caused  the  cortes  to  be  summoned  anew  to  determine  the 
residence  for  the  government  and  the  meeting  place  for  the  new  assembly. 
Fever  ravages  hastened  the  end  of  the  session  before  the  question  was  settled. 
A  number  of  the  extraordinary  deputies  served  as  suplentes  in  the  new  body 
till  those  elected  in  America  should  arrive.     The  formal  opening  took  place 
Oct.  1st,  at  Cadiz,  but  the  fear  of  fever  assisted  those  who  longed  for  the  cap 
ital,  and  on  Jan.  15,  1814,  the  sessions  were  resumed  at  Madrid. 

8  The  French  leaving  simultaneously.     An  annual  allowance  of  a  million 
and  a  half  was  assigned  to  Fernando 's  parents.     The  regency  pointed  out  that 
his  own  act  of  Jan.  1811  declared  null  any  convention  signed  by  him  as  cap 
tive,  and  the  cortes  issued  a  rather  humiliating  order  defining  the  route  and 
manner  of  entry  so  as  to  oblige  him  to  take  the  oath  to  the  constitution  be 
fore  assuming  sovereign  power.  Text  of  treaty  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvcdos,  Col. 
Doc.,  v.  595-G04. 

9  This  representation,  known  as  the  Persian  from  the  opening  phrase,  was 
dated  April  12th  and  headed  by  Bernardo  Mozo  Resales,  some  of  the  follow 
ing  69  signatures  being  added  later  with  a  view  to  court  favor.     Text  with 


596  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

encouraged  by  the  reinstallation  of  the  Bourbon 
dynasty  in  France,  and  the  warm  reception  accorded 
him  throughout  his  journey  from  the  northern  border 
to  Valencia,  he  marched  boldly  to  the  capital,  dis 
solved  the  cortes,  arrested  the  regents,  hostile  depu 
ties,  and  other  dangerous  persons,10  and  issued  a  decree 
dated  May  4th11  restoring  affairs  to  the  footing  held 
in  March  1808.  and  declaring  all  intermediate  acts 

'  O 

annulled.  On  the  13th  he  made  his  formal  entry  into 
Madrid,  there  to  affirm  his  position  by  a  sweeping 
series  of  reforms  and  appointments,  with  a  distribu 
tion  of  offices  and  honors  to  his  supporters,  among 
whom  Americans  were  prominently  remembered,  and 
even  courted.12  The  country  submitted  to  the  new 
order,  yet  not  without  deep  indignation  in  certain 
quarters,  from  which  developed  a  number  of  plots  that 
served  only  to  bring  forth  severe  measures,  involving 
a  number  of  prominent  and  patriotic  men. 

Fernando's  liberation  and  entry  into  Spain  were 
welcomed  in  Mexico  on  June  10th  and  following  days 
with  solemn  and  imposing  celebrations,  especially  at 
the  feast-loving  capital,13  but  even  there  the  news  itself 

signers  and  refutation  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  377-532.  Record 
of  proceedings  in  the  c6rtes  are  given  in  Ctirtes,  Act.  Ord.,  1814,  i.-ii. 

10  The  cortes  had  in  Oct.  1813  reconstructed  the  regency,  so  that  it  now 
consisted  of  Cardinal  Luis  de  Borbon,  Pedro  Agar,  an  American,  and  Ga 
briel  Ciscar,  both  of  the  navy.     The  cardinal  was  sent  away,  but  his  col 
leagues   fared    worse.     Among  imprisoned    Mexican  deputies  were  Arizpe, 
Manian,  Larrazabal,  Teran,  and  Felin.     These  proceedings  took  place  on  May 
10th  and  llth,  with  no  little  commotion.    Arizpe's  wail  is  uttered  in  his  Idea 
Gen.  sobre  Conducta,  4-10. 

11  Issued  on  the  llth. 

12  Perez,  deputy  for  Puebla,  and  last  president  of  the  cortes,  received  the 
mitre  of  that  see.     Gordoa  and  Ramirez  were  appointed  canons  of  Guadala 
jara,  and  Rus  and  Mendiola,  oidores  of  the  same  place.     Resales  was  made  a 
count,  Lardizabal,  minister  of  the  Indies,  and  so  forth,  one  lowly  person,  who 
had  merely  brought  a  pen  for  drafting  the  decree  of  May  4th,  being  raised  to 
councillor. 

13  Orders  for  celebration  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  541-2.     Cos' 
counter  proclamation  in  Id.,  vi.  227-8,  designating  the  return  as  a  French 
intrigue  and  disastrous.     See  also  Pap.    Var.,  clviii.  pts  Iv.  lix.     Areche- 
derreta  in  his  Dlario  gives  details  of  this  minor  celebration.     Ladies  dressed 
in  white  and  escorted  carried  round  the  portrait  of  the  king,  and  Indians  had 
their  semi-grotesque  processions.     Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  ix.  499,  attributes 
greater  enthusiasm  than  really  appeared. 


ROYALIST  DISCONTENT.  597 

roused  far  less  enthusiasm  than  it  would  have  done 
half  a  dozen  years  before.  Royalty  had  lost  prestige 
under  the  assiduous  inroads  of  republican  ideas,  and 
the  character  and  mishaps  of  the  king  had  not  pre 
sented  themselves  in  alight  to  call  for  great  sympathy 
and  admiration.  Succeeding  news  did  not  tend  to 
improve  the  feeling. 

The  tone  in  the  despatches  from  Spain,  which 
remained  suspiciously  silent  with  regard  to  cortes  or 
constitution,  totally  escaped  the  otherwise  observant 
Calleja.  In  a  manifesto  of  June  he  held  out  the  pros 
pect  of  fully  establishing  the  constitution,  and  hastened 
to  summon  the  provincial  deputation  which  was 
installed  July  13th,  with  a  very  incomplete  represen 
tation,14  owing  to  interrupted  elections  and  other 
obstacles.  Early  in  the  following  month  arrived  the 
famed  decree  of  May  4th.  The  officials  and  corpora 
tions  were  summoned  to  a  praise  service  at  the  cathe 
dral  August  10th,  and  there  Dean  Beristain  an 
nounced  from  the  pulpit  the  change  to  be  introduced, 
now  attacking  severely  the  same  constitution  which 
he  had  more  than  once  impressively  upheld.15  The 
usual  demonstrations  were  ordered  to  follow,  but  this 
time  the  people  held  aloof,  sullen  and  ominously 
silent. 

A  large  number  of  Europeans  observed  the  same 
attitude,  especially  the  merchants,  and  above  all  those 
of  Vera  Cruz;  so  much  so  that  the  viceroy  and  com 
mandants  took  precautions  against  a  possible  out 
break.  Then,  in  order  to  distract  attention,  prepara- 

14  Embracing  the  viceroy  as  gefe  politico,  Intendente  Gutierrez  del  Mazo 
of  Mexico;  the  canon  Angel  Gazano  and  J.  B.  Loho,  trader  of  Vera  Cruz, 
deputies  for  Mexico;  Garcia  Illueca,  suplente  for  Mexico;  Col  Acebedo  for 
Queretaro;  Licentiate  Daza,  for  Tlascala.  Report  with  reasons  in  Gaz.  de 
Hex.,  1814,  v.  793-4.  Canon  Vazquez  joined  a  fortnight  later,  for  Puebla. 
Rules,  etc.,  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  575-8;  Mex.,  Col.  Dec.  ?/ 
OnL,  116. 

15Bustamante  attacks  the  dean  as  'el  organo  de  la  mas  vil  adulacion,'  and 
reproduces  one  of  the  pasquinades  against  him.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  104-5.  The 
decree  is  given  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvcdos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  606;  Rockwell's  Span. 
Mc.x.  Law,  398;  and  an  account  of  the  celebration  on  August  10th  in  Gaz.  de 
Mcx.,  1814,  v.  959-60. 


598  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

tions  were  made  to  formally  celebrate  the  accession  of 
the  king,  as  soon  as  the  rainy  season  had  passed,  with 
a  prolonged  series  of  solemn  processions  and  masses 
by  different  public  bodies,  followed  by  bull  fights, 
banquets,  fireworks,  illuminations,  balls,  and  other 
performances,  and  this  in  every  town  and  settlement 
throughout  the  country,  in  a  manner  that  did  much 
to  cast  a  veil  over  the  less  acceptable  features  of  the 
occasion.16  The  army  was  flattered  by  Calleja  in  a 
special  appeal,  and  reminded  that  the  constitution, 
which  he  now  termed  illusive,  would  have  deprived 
it  of  cherished  privileges.  Efforts  were  besides  made 
to  keep  the  soldiers  in  good  humor  by  the  enforce 
ment  of  different  measures  for  their  comfort  and 
weal.17  Nor  was  Calleja  himself  overlooked.  He 
received  the  approval  of  the  king,  with  promotion  to 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 

In  order  to  soften  the  blow  the  king  had  issued  a 
decree  of  May  24th,  manifesting  his  interest  in  the  peo 
ple,  promising  to  remedy  grievances,  and  holding  out 
the  prospect  of  convoking  new  cortes  wherein  Amer 
ica  should  receive  due  representation.18  Although  this 
remained  a  dead  letter,  the  Creoles  were  somewhat 
consoled  to  find  five  among  them  given  places  in  the 
restored  council  of  the  Indies,19  and  Indians  received 

1(5  A  programme  of  celebrations  at  Mexico,  extending  from  Dec.  8th  till 
Jan.  7th,  is  given  in  fcL,  1344,  and  descriptions  of  special  ceremonies  appear 
in  following  numbers.  Medals  were  struck  to  commemorate  the  incident. 
Iturbide  gave  at  Irapuato  a  sham  battle  to  represent  Calleja's  victory  at 
Calderon.  Id,  1815,  vi.  102-6,  388-90,  etc.;  Necjrete,  Mex.  S'trjlo  XIX.,  vi. 
471-8;  C6rtes,  Acta  Ord.,  1814,  ii.  187.  During  the  festivities  a  rare  phenom 
enon  took  place  in  a  fall  of  snow  on  Dec.  26th,  four  inches  in  thickness.  The 
pendon  celebration  of  the  conquest  was  renewed,  and  Carlos  IV.  and  his 
reviled  consort  received  again  honors  on  their  saints'  days. 

17  Proclamation  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  1000-11.  Decrees  for  army  in 
Fernando  VII.,  Decre.tos,  4-5,  9-22,  65-7,  and  how  applied.  Pap.  Var., 
clviii.  pt  xxxiii.  994-8;  Rivero,  Mex.,  1842,  151. 

lsGaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  1025-7.  The  constitution  of  1812  and  the  cortes 
are  here  termed  illegal  and  unauthorized,  and  aiming  to  undermine  mon 
archy,  religion,  and  welfare.  ' De  la  proxima  convocacion  de  las  Cortes. .  se 
ocupa  una  comision. '  Five  days  later  appeared  a  decree  countermanding  the 
departure  of  any  deputies. 

1<J  Including  Oidor  Morquera  y  Figueroa,  late  regent  of  New  Spain,  Oidor 
Bodega  of  Mexico,  a  Peruvian  by  birth,  and  the  Guatemalan  Aicinena.  The 
Mexican  Lardizabal  y  Uribe,  brother  of  the  minister,  was  replaced  in  the 
restored  council  of  Castile.  Id.,  1217-20,  etc. 


RADICAL  MEASURES.  599 

exemption  from  the  humiliating  tribute.  The  people 
were  further  lulled  for  a  moment  by  a  decree  to  renew 
municipal  authorities  in  larger  towns  as  indicated  by 
the  late  constitution;  but  just  as  elections  began, 
with  the  usual  overwhelming  defeat  of  Spaniards,  a 
new  decree  ordered  the  instalment  of  the  old  perpet 
ual  ayuntamientos.20 

Then  came  a  larger  close  of  radical  measures,  en 
couraged  by  the  calmer  beat  of  the  public  pulse. 
The  audiencias  of  Mexico  arid  Guadalajara  were  re 
instated  in  all  their  former  privileges,  and  incited 
by  long  abstinence  from  their  fat  commissions  the 
oidores  did  not  wait  for  formal  orders  to  pounce  upon 
the  spoils.21  So  also  with  the  long-deposed  special 
tribunals,  corregidores,  and  sub-delegates,  together 
with  the  gallows  and  whipping-post.22  Further,  the 
dread  inquisition  was  restored,  and  the  inhabitants 
soon  obtained  a  reminder  thereof  in  a  circular  com 
manding  them  under  penalty  to  appear  and  denounce 
themselves  and  others  for  utterances  against  religion 
and  the  holy  office.23 

The  effect  of  Fernando's  reforms  was  evidently  to 
increase  the  strength  and  bitterness  of  the  party 
which  had  so  far  been  appeased  with  the  prospect  of 
a  liberal  constitution,  conferring  local  self-government 
and  a  voice  in  national  affairs.  The  taste  of  these 
privileges  had  whetted  the  appetite,  and  the  only 
means  for  satisfying  it  were  now  held  forth  by  the  in 
surgents.  The  latter  naturally  felt  jubilant  at  the  tone 

20  Decrees  with  regulations  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  1141-4,  1380,  etc. 
Arechederreta  speaks  in  his  Dlario  of  the  usual  election  tumults.  Pap.  Var., 
clviii.  pt  Ivi.  4-8. 

21  Two  prominent  members  had  just  died,  the  regent,  Doctor  Calderon.  a 
native  of  Mexico,  and  Auditor  Foncerrada;  the  rich  and  generous  Conde  de 
Basoco  followed  them. 

22  'So  empena  en  degradar  y  envilecer  d  la  especie  humana,'  inveighs  Bus- 
tamante  bitterly.   Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.   103.     The  decree  reestablishing  the  old 
judicial  system  was  issued  at  Mexico  on  Dec.  15th.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v. 
1378-81. 

23  Edict  of   Inquisitor  Flores  dated  Jan.  21,   1815.  Id.,   1815,   vi.   83-6. 
This  official  was  the  only  one  who  had  remained  in  Mexico.     The  effects  of 
the  tribunal  had  by  this  time  been  nearly  all  sold.     Confessors  were  per 
mitted  to  absolve  light  offences.     Even  the  pious  Bustamante  ventures  to 
declaim  against  this  restoration  '  y  con  ella  sus  furores.'  Cuad.  Hint.,  iii.  109. 


600  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

thus  imparted  to  their  tottering  cause,  and  hastened 
to  support  it  by  a  series  of  appeals  to  European  set 
tlers,  public  bodies,  and  the  people  at  large,  wherein 
they  contrasted  the  renewal  of  colonial  despotism 
with  the  benefits  to  be  enjoyed  under  independent 
republican  rule.2* 

But  what  availed  the  arguments  of  a  party  broken 
in  power  and  prestige,  existing  only  in  scattered 
guerrilla  bands  and  hunted  fugitives,  and  this  against 
an  able  and  determined  man  like  Calleja,  with  de 
voted  and  victorious  armies  at  his  disposal?  He  was, 
besides,  pushing  the  advantage  already  gained  by  in 
timidating  the  wavering  with  decrees  to  shoot  all  who 
appeared  in  arms,  and  to  confiscate  property,  even  of 
those  who  merely  passed  into  districts  occupied  by 
insurgents.25  On  the  other  hand  he  kept  open  the 
liberal  offer  of  pardon,  issued  in  commemoration  of 
the  king's  return,  to  all  who  tendered  submission. 
Even  Morelos  and  other  leaders  were  included,  on 
condition  however  of  their  leaving  the  country.26 
This  combined  strictness  and  leniency  had  great 
effect,  and  the  insurgents  saw  with  apprehension  one 
group  of  adherents  after  another  dropping  off,  with  a 
corresponding  decline  in  their  resources." 


27 


24  One  by  Rayon,  drafted  by  the  flighty  Bustamante,  was  sent  to  the  con- 
sulado  of  Mexico,  which  naturally  feared  to  receive  it.     Sent  to  the  viceroy, 
he  caused  it  to  be  publicly  burned.     Cos,  Torres,  and  others  also  figured 
with  the  pen;  the  former  pointing  out  that  the  insurgents  must  under  the 
new  aspect  be  regarded  as  less  rebellious  than  their  opponents,  who  had 
supported  illegal  cortes  against  the  king.     Bustamante  addressed  two  pri 
vate  letters  to  the  viceroy,  advising  him   to  enter  into  negotiations  with 
Rayon  and  save  his  person,  for  the  United  States  were  about  to  join  and  give 
victory  to  the  insurgents.     These  different  documents  may  be  consulted  in 
Hernandez y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  610-13,  702,  vi.  215-16,  233-7,  etc.;  Bus 
tamante,,   Cuad.   Hist.,  iii.  62  et  seq.;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  397-401; 
Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  312-17. 

25  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v.  1345-8,  681-4,  737-9. 

26 Text  in  Id.,  681-4.  It  was  at  first  limited  to  30  days.  All  intercourse 
with  rebels  was  strictly  prohibited.  Dispos.  Varlas,  ii.  19.  See  also  Fernan 
do  VII.,  Decretos,  5-8,  15-16.  Appeals  were  also  made  direct  to  insurgents, 
Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  548-50,  566-9,  and  rejected  by  Rayon, 
etc.  Id.,  674;  Negrete,  Mex.,  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  319,  478,  et  seq.;  C6rtes,  Act. 
Ord.,  1814,  ii.  95. 

27Among  the  pardoned  were  Doctor  Maldonado,  who  in  Hidalgo's  time 
published  at  Guadalajara  the  Despertador,  and  now  issued  the  Tclcgrafo  6 
tiemanario  Patrititico.  Comments  on  the  growing  conciliation  in  Pizarro,  Re- 


A  NEW  CONSTITUTION.  601 

Their  most  impressive  effort  to  stem  the  tide  was 
the  issue  of  a  republican  constitution,  which  came  as 
it  were  to  replace  the  one  just  withdrawn  by  the  roy 
alists.  It  was  the  great  work  for  which  the  congress 
had  been  formed  by  Morelos,  wrought  amidst  persecu 
tion  and  wandering.  Since  its  flight  into  Michoacan 
the  assembly  had  flitted  from  one  place  to  another/8 
attended  by  a  ragged  and  almost  unarmed  escort  of 
four  score  men,  and  suffering  privations  of  every  kind, 
of  which  hunger  was  not  the  least.29  Yet  misfortune 
taught  no  lesson  of  humility  and  prudence.  The  bent 
for  pomp  was  not  restrained,  nor  the  clashing  of  jeal 
ousy  and  obstinacy  which  threatened  what  little  in 
fluence  still  remained  to  the  body.30 

Apatzingan,  a  small  town  in  the  western  part  of 
Michoacan,  was  selected  on  account  of  its  seclusion 
for  the  important  task  of  issuing  the  constitution,  and 
here  it  was  signed  October  22d  by  eleven  of  the  dep 
uties,  and  proclaimed  with  all  the  demonstration  that 
could  be  evoked  from  a  small  population,  fringed  by 
the  ragged  army  of  five  hundred  men  brought  in  by 
Morelos  and  Cos.  The  document  opens  characteristi 
cally  with  the  declaration  that  the  Roman  catholic 
shall  be  the  sole  religion.  Sovereignty  is  vested  in  a 
congress  elected  by  the  people  by  indirect  ballot,  and 
consisting  of  one  deputy  from  each  of  seventeen  prov 
inces  now  formed.  This  body  elects  the  members  of 
the  other  two  powers,  the  supreme  government  and 
supreme  court  of  justice,  together  with  a  residencia 
tribunal  for  trying  charges  against  all  the  supreme 
officials.  The  executive  shall  consist  of  three  mem 
bers,  equal  in  authority,  alternating  in  the  presidency 

flex.,  1-11;  Pap.  Var.,  ccxv.  pt  vi.,  and  Torrente,  Rev.,  ii.  109-10.  Yet  a 
number  of  persons  were  left  to  languish  in  prison.  Instance  Lorenzo  de  Za- 
vala,  later  author  of  Revoluciones  de  Mexico. 

28  From  Uruapan-  to  the  haciendas  Santa  Efigenia,  Piituro,  and  Tiripitio, 
and  finally  to  Apatzingan. 

29  There  was  rarely  any  money  in  the  treasury.     The  deputies  had  to  share 
the  rations  of  the  soldiers. 

80  A  manifesto  was  issued  at  Tiripitio  on  June  15th  to  refute  the  charge 
of  discord.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  543-4. 


602  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

every  four  months,  and  holding  office  for  three  years. 
They  are  to  be  assisted  by  three  secretaries,  for  war, 
finance,  and  government,  and  in  the  provinces  by  in- 
tendentes,  appointed  for  three  years,  and  presiding 
over  the  financial  boards  which  form  branches  of  an  in- 
tendencia  general  at  the  capital.  Administration  of 
justice  is  to  centre  in  a  supreme  court  of  five  judges, 
chosen  like  the  executive,  and  retiring  gradually  within 
five*  years.  So  long  as  any  province  is  occupied  by 
the  enemy,  existing  deputies  select  a  suplente  to  repre 
sent  it.  Peace  once  established,  a  formally  elected 
congress  shall  assume  the  sovereignty  and  adopt  the 
present  or  a  new  constitution,  and  establish  the  laws, 
local  governments,  and  other  features  so  far  left  un 
changed.  The  present  imperfect  document  was 
intended  therefore  only  as  provisional.  Following  the 
French  ideas  enunciated  in  the  opening,  we  find  the 
regulations  proper  to  be  chiefly  modifications  of  the 
Spanish  constitution,  with  a  sprinkling  of  features 
from  colonial  laws.31 

31  As  intimate.d  in  a  manifest  of  the  congress  to  the  nation,  of  Oct.  23d. 
Hernandez  y  Davdlos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  720-3.  For  greater  satisfaction  I  add  a 
more  complete  synopsis  of  the  document.  It  consists  of  two  parts:  princi 
ples  and  form  of  government,  comprising  6  and  22  chapters  respectively,  the 
whole  divided  into  242  articles.  The  first  article  declares  the  Koman  catho 
lic  the  sole  religion.  The  following  chapters  of  the  first  part  dwell  on  sover 
eignty  and  equality.  Mexican  America  is  divided  into  17  inseparable 
provinces:  Mexico,  Puebla,  Tlascala,  Vera  Cruz,  Yucatan,  Oajaca,  Tecpan, 
Michoacan,  Quere"taro,  Guadalajara,  Guanajuato,  Potosi,  Zacatecas,  Durango, 
Sonora,  Coahuila,  and  Nuevo  Reyno  de  Leon.  The  sovereignty  of  the  people 
is  vested  in  the  representative  supreme  Mexican  congress,  besides  which  are 
created  two  bodies,  the  supreme  government  and  the  supreme  tribunal  of 
justice,  all  to  reside  in  one  place,  but  in  separate  palaces  and  with  special 
guards. 

The  congress  shall  consist  of  one  deputy  from  each  province,  elected  for 
two  years.  Deputies  must  be  30  years  of  age;  no  two  close  relatives  can  sit 
at  the  same  time.  Their  election  is  indirect.  Every  person  above  the  age 
of  18  born  in  the  country,  and  naturalized  foreigners,  vote  for  electors,  one 
for  each  parish.  These  unite  to  choose  partido  electors,  who  again  meet  to 
elect  the  deputy,  each  voter  in  both  cases  depositing  a  ticket  with  three  nom 
inees,  the  majority  of  votes  deciding.  While  the  provinces  are  occupied  by  the 
enemy,  existing  deputies  choose  suplentes  for  them.  The  congress  is  to  have 
a  president  and  vice-president,  selected  every  three  months  by  lot.  The 
body  is  entitled  majesty,  and  each  deputy  excellency.  The  congress  elects 
the  members  of  the  supreme  government,  supreme  court  of  justice,  rcsidencia 
tribunal,  etc. ,  appoints  envoys,  chooses  generals  of  division  from  a  trio  nomi 
nated  by  the  government,  decrees  laws,  subject  to  criticisms  from  government 
and  supreme  court,  fixes  taxation,  etc. 


PROVISIONS  OF  THE  DOCUMENT.  603 

The  constitution  was  at  once  given  effect  by  the 
election  of  the  executive  in  the  persons  of  Liceaga, 
Morelos,  and  Cos,  the  first-named  winning  the  presi- 

The  supreme  government  shall  consist  of  three  persons,  .equal  in  authority, 
and  alternating  every  four  months  in  the  presidency  as  decided  by  lot  on  first 
assuming  office.  The  congress  elects  in  secret  session  nine  nominees,  from 
whom  the  deputies  choose  by  ballot  the  three  rulers.  One  of  them  retires 
every  year,  by  lot  drawn  in  congress.  There  shall  be  three  secretaries  of  war, 
treasury,  and  government,  holding  office  for  four  years.  Reelection  cannot 
take  place  before  the  lapse  of  an  intermediate  term.  The  supreme  govern 
ment  is  entitled  highness,  the  ruler  excellency,  and  the  secretary  senoria. 
The  government  has  the  power  to  organize  and  move  armies  and  appoint  to  a 
number  of  military  and  civil  offices,  etc.  National  funds  to  be  administered 
by  an  intendencia  general,  consisting  of  an  intendente  general,  a  fiscal,  an 
asesor.  two  ministros,  and  a  secretary.  Similar  boards  are  to  be  formed  in 
each  province,  headed  by  the  intendeute  of  the  province,  who  holds  office  for 
three  years,  like  the  intendente  general. 

The  supreme  tribunal  of  justice  shall  consist  for  the  present  of  five  judges 
elected  like  the  executive,  who  alternate  in  the  presidency  every  three 
months,  and  retire  by  lot,  two  with  the  first  year,  two  with  the  second,  and 
the  fifth  with  the  third  year.  There  shall  be  a  fiscal  for  civil  and  criminal 
cases  respectively,  with  the  title  of  senoria,  the  judges  being  called  excel 
lencies  and  the  court  highness.  The  government  shall  appoint  judges  for 
partidos  for  three  years,  till  popular  elections  can  be  held.  These  judges 
wield  the  same  judicial  power  as  the  former  subdelegates.  In  towns  and 
villages  existing  governments  shall  remain  till  the  congress  finds  opportunity 
to  change  the  system.  The  government  has  to  appoint  ecclesiastic  judges  to 
try  ecclesiastics  in  the  first  instance.  A  residencia  tribunal  of  seven  judges 
shall  be  chosen  by  lot,  by  the  congress,  from  the  candidates  selected  by 
provincial  electors,  one  for  each  province;  and  its  duty  shall  be  to  decide 
charges  against  members  of  congress,  government,  and  supreme  court. 

The  congress  shall  form  within  a  year  after  the  next  installation  of  gov 
ernment,  a  plan  for  a  representation  based  on  population  and  suited  to  tho 
latest  change  of  circumstances.  As  soon  as  all  the  provinces  save  Yucatan, 
Sonora,  Coahuila,  and  Nuevo  Leon  are  free  from  foes,  the  government  must 
convoke  the  national  representation  in  accordance  with  that  plan,  and  into 
its  hands  the  congress  shall  surrender  the  sovereign  power.  The  present 
constitution  remains  in  force  till  this  new  body  frames  another. 

To  this  document,  dated  October  22,  1814,  are  attached  the  signatures  of 
Liceuga,  deputy  for  Guanajuato  and  president,  Verdusco,  deputy  for  Michoa- 
can,  Morelos  for  Nuevo  Leon,  Herrera  for  Tecpan,  Cos  for  Zacatecas,  Sotero 
de  Castaneda  for  Durango,  Ortiz  de  Zarate  for  Tlascala,  Alderete  y  Soria  for 
Quere'taro,  Antonio  Jose'  Montezuma  for  Coahuila,  Ponce  de  Leon  for  Sonora, 
Argandar  for  San  Luis  Potosi,  and  secretaries  Yarza  and  Bermeo.  It  is  added 
that  Rayon,  Crespo,  Quintana,  Bustamante,  and  Sesma  were  absent,  but  had 
contributed  their  views.  The  supreme  government  countersigns  on  Oct. 
24th,  in  the  persons  of  Liceaga,  as  president,  Morelos  and  Cos,  and  Yarza,  as 
secretary.  Text  in  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  703-20;  Mex.,  Dec. 
Constlt.  Apatzingan.  Imprenta  Nacional,  ano  1815,  12mo,  1-88,  one  of  the  rare 
early  special  issues  of  the  constitution.  Dubfan  y  Lozano,  Ley,  Mex.,  i.  427- 
51;  Dc.rc.cho  Intern.  Mex.,  pt  iii.  470-93.  Bustamante  also  reproduces  it  in 
his  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  157-89;  Die.  Univ.,  ap.  i.  220-32;  Perez,  Die.  Geo'j.,  i. 
524-40;  Araujo  y  San  Roman,  Impuy.,  Pap.  Var.,  Ixvi.  pt  v. ;  Mex.  Dec. 
Conxi.it.,  1-G8,  in  Gonstit.,  ii.;  Negrete,  Mex.  Slglo  XIX.,  vi.  343-85,  with 
synopsis  in  Ala-man,  Mendibi/,  etc.  Morelos  states  that  the  framers  of  the 
document  were  Quintana,  Bustamante,  and  Herrera,  Declaracion,  29;  but 
Bustamante  certainly  could  not  claim  the  share.  With  regard  to  the  prov- 


604 


CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 


dency,  with  Yarza  as  secretary  of  government,  and 
the  formation  of  the  supreme  court,  which  was 
installed  at  Ario  a  few  days  later,  under  the  presi 
dency  of  Arriola,  with  additional  festivities.32  The 
number  of  deputies  was  completed,  and  a  medal 
struck  to  commemorate  the  installation.33  Curas 
were  instructed  wherever  practicable  to  read  the 
constitution  .and  have  it  solemnly  adopted  by  their 
flocks,  under  penalty  of  chastisement.  The  royalists 
made  counter-threats  to  prevent  compliance,  and 
ordered  the  collection  and  burning  of  all  copies  of  the 
constitution  and  other  documents  circulated  by  irisur- 


PR.EMOS.PO 
ANO.IX  1814. 


MEDAL  OF  APATZINGAN  CONGRESS. 


inces  it  is  to  be  noted  that  Vera  Cruz  comprised  Tabasco,  San  Luis  Potosi  in 
cluded  Tamaulipas  or  Nuevo  Santander,  and  Sonora  covered  Siualoa.  The 
rules  governing  congress,  elections,  and  several  other  features  are  adopted 
from  the  Spanish  constitution,  while  the  financial  and  residencia  systems  are 
mainly  derived  from  the  colonial  laws. 

32  At  an  expense  of  $8,000.  'Cantidad  excesiva,  y  que  debio  economi- 
zarse,'  observes  Bustamante.  Ouad.  Hist.,  iii.  204-8.  Morelos,  he  adds, 
danced  for  joy  that  day,  displaying  a  glittering  uniform  and  embracing  every 
body.  The  other  judges  were  Ponce,  Martinez,  and  Castro.  A  letter  from 
Antequera  complains  of  the  cost  of  type  for  printing,  two  to  three  pesos  a 
pound,  and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  it.  Hernandez  y  Duvalos,  CoL  Doc., 
v.  238-9. 

3a  The  emblems  on  the  balance  beam  surmounting  the  temple,  a  pen,  staff, 
and  sword,  symbolize  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers,  respec 
tively. 


AMERICAN  SUPPORT.  605 


gents,  a  term  now  formally  changed  to  rebels,  while 
royalist  supporters  were  to  be  called  realistas  Jieles.^ 
Further,  local  authorities  were  required  to  send  in  a 
disavowal  of  the  insurgent  deputies  who  claimed  to 
represent  them,  which  resulted  in  a  stream  of  pro 
fessed  adhesions  from  all  parts  of  the  country;  and 
churchmen  were  strictly  bidden  to  combat  the  consti 
tution.  The  main  argument  was  based  on  the  false 
charge  that  it  fostered  tolerance  and  heresy,  and  on 
this  ground  the  inquisition  also  joined  in  the  tirade, 
declaring  excommunicated  even  those  who  merely 
held  the  document  in  possession  or  failed  to  denounce 
other  holders.  Orders  so  extreme  could  only  serve 
to  lower  the  influence  of  the  franiers  from  their  neces 
sarily  wide-spread  failure  to  receive  effect.35 

Whatever  the  effect  of  the  constitution  at  home,  it 
certainly  lent  a  dignity  and  legality  to  the  insurgent 
cause  which  could  not  fail  to  leave  a  favorable  impres 
sion  abroad.  Nor  was  this  impression  devoid  of  value ; 
for  as  the  cause  grew  weaker,  the  greater  became  the 
necessity  for  foreign  aid  in  loans  and  perhaps  in  troops, 
while  intercourse  must  in  any  case  be  opened  for  the 
purchase  of  fire-arms  and  ammunition.  Projects  to 
this  end  were  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  United 
States,  and  although  hopes  had  so  far  proved  vain 
they  were  never  abandoned.  In  June  1814  they  re 
ceived  a  marked  impulse  from  the  arrival  at  Nautla 
of  a  ' General'  Humbert,  claiming  to  be  an  agent  of 
the  northern  republic.36  Anaya  went  with  him  to 
New  Orleans,  only  to  find  him  a  mere  corsair.  Nev- 

34  Faithful  royalists,  instead  of  patriots,  which  designation  had  been  widely 
adopted  by  the  other  side. 

33  Text  of  denunciation  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  727-34;  see  also  537-42, 
containing  Calleja's  decree,  553-6,  that  of  the  cathedral  chapter  at  Mexico, 
703-10,  giving  Doctor  Torres'  formal  argument  against  the  constitution. 
Modelo  de  los  Cristianos,  Mex.  1814,  1-123,  is  another  argument.  Miscelanea, 
i.  pt  iv.-v. ;  Salvador,  Suscrip.,  1-22;  Bergosa  y  Jordan,  Carta  Pastoral,  1-20; 
Guerra,  Oration;  Pap.  Var.,  Ixv.  pt  xiv.,  clxi.  pt  xxv. 

36  Rosains  entered  into  negotiations  with  him,  and  the  congress  ordered 
joyous  demonstrations.  See  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  547,  570,  vi. 
233,  243;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  501-2;  Bustamante,  Quad.  Hist.,  iii.  55-6. 


606         .  CONSTITUTIONAL  CHANGES. 

ertheless  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  to 
obtain  letters  of  marque  from  the  pirate  headquarters 
at  Barataria  Island,  none  of  which  were  used  how 
ever.87  He  also  joined  Toledo  in  planning  an  expe 
dition  against  Tampico,  but  the  government  at  Wash 
ington  was  advised  and  forbade  its  formation.33  About 
the  same  time  Rayon  appointed  Bustamante  minister 
to  the  United  States.39  He  failed  to  depart  on  his 
mission,  and  in  the  following  summer  of  1815  Doctor 
Herrera  was  charged  therewith  by  the  congress,  on 
the  strength  of  Toledo's  representations  that  aid 
could  be  obtained  in  the  northern  United  States.49 

He  was  also  to  arrange  with  the  papal  nuncio  for 
confirmation  of  ecclesiastic  appointments  by  the  con 
gress  and  permission  to  dispose  of  church  revenue 
till  the  close  of  the  war.41  Herrera  did  little  or  notli- 


37  Two  hundred  were  sent  to  Rosains.  Rel.  Hist.,  11.  The  Spanish  gov 
ernment  took  alarm  and  ordered  a  fleet  against  the  pirates.  Ctirtes,  A  ct.  Orel. , 
i.  453,  ii.  19.  Anaya's  companion  Father  Pedroza  revealed  his  plans  to  the 
Spanish  consul  at  New  Orleans.  Declaration  in  Gaz.  cle  Mex.,  1S1G,  vii.  2-3. 

Z8Amer.  Mate  Papers,  iv.  1,  422-626,  passim;  Niks'  Register,  ix.  33,  315, 
392-7,  405,  etc.;  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vi.  419-24.  Rosains  on  his  side 
checked  the  project  to  appoint  Anaya  a  minister  and  empower  him  to  seek  a 
loan  of  six  millions.  Rel.  Hist.,  12,  et  seq.  He  remained  a  mere  agent 
awhile  and  came  back  bringing  John  Robinson. 

39  He  separated  from  Rayon  after  the  fall  of  Zacatlan,  but  failed  to  obtain 
either  means  or  opportunity  for  departure.     He  had  several  narrow  escapes 
in  his  effort  to  reach  the  coast  between  Oct.  1814  and  Feb.  1815.    Cuad.  Hist., 
iii.  60-1,  210-11,  216,  etc.;  Id.,  Hay  Tiempo  de  Hablar. 

40  Alvarez  de  Toledo  stated  by  letter  of  May  1815,  that  he  had  2,000  men, 
and  needed  only  funds  to  raise  10,000.     John  Robinson,  who  claimed  to  be 
a  brigadier  in  the  U.  S.  army,  came  about  the  same  time  with  Anaya  and 
promised  to  bring  10,000  men.     He  obtained  $1,000  and  was  authorized  to 
capture  Pensacola  in  Florida,  but  remained  at  Tehuacan.     Herrera  was  ac 
companied  by  deputy  Zarate  as  secretary,  Father  Ponz,   late  provincial  of 
Santo  Domingo  de  Puebla,  as  chaplain,  and  a  son  of  Morelos,  young  Almonte. 
He  received  $15,000  and  authority  to  collect  all  he  could  en  route.     Later  re 
mittances  followed.     With  him  went  Peredo  and  an  American  named  Elias, 
with  commission  to  fit  out  a  privateer. .  .Captured  vessels  and  arms  to  be 
delivered  to  the  congress  together  with  half   the  cargo  and   other  booty. 
Nothing  came  of  it,  nor  of  the  $8,000  given  them.    Mordos,   Declaration, 
43-4;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  491-2.     The  appeal  to  Hayti  failed  and  Eng 
land  held  aloof.    Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.  609;  Quart.  Rev.,  xvii. 
548-53;  Mayer  MSS.,  pt  xxvii.  7-14. 

41  Always  on  condition  of  repaying  the  sum  taken.     Further,  the  conces 
sion  of  cruzada  bulls,  exemption  from  fast,  restoration  of  Jesuits,  and  forma 
tion  of  sees,  colleges,  and  benevolent  institutions.     Cruzada  bulls  had  at  one 
time  been  suppressed  by  Rayon  as  a  royalist  resource.  Negrete,  Mcx.  Siglo 
XIX.,  vi.  482-8.     For  details  concerning  attitude  between  church  and  insur- 


HERRERA'S  MISSION.  607 

ing  save  to  arrange  with  pirates  for  delivery  of  arms, 
and  even  this  brought  hardly  any  results,  owing  to 
royalist  precautions  and  neglect  to  provide  funds.4 


42 


gents,  see  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  63-5,  264-74,  480-1,  539-639, 
passim;  Araujo  y  San  Roman,  Impug.,  59-66;  fiivero,  Mex.  184%,  151;  Pap. 
Var. ,  Ixvi.  pt  v. 

42Herrera  came  back  at  the  close  of  1816,  accepted  pardon  from  the  roy 
alists,  and  furnished  in  return  compromising  revelations.  Bustamante,  Cuad, 
Hist.,  iii.  391-3. 


CHAPTER  XXY. 

DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 
1815. 

THE  REVOLUTIONISTS  ON  C6PORO  HILL — POSITIONS  or  THE  INSURGENT 
FORCES — DETERMINATION  OF  CALLEJA— SIEGE  OF  COPORO — REPULSE  OF 
ITURBIDE — ATTEMPTED  SURPRISE  OF  JILOTEPEC — RAMON  RAYON  is 
SHORN  OF  HIS  TRIUMPH — CLAVERINO'S  MOVEMENT  SOUTHWARD — ITUR 
BIDE  CHASES  THE  CONGRESS — INSUBORDINATION  OF  DOCTOR  Cos — HE  is 
ARRESTED  AND  CONDEMNED  TO  DEATH,  BUT  is  DISCHARGED — DEATH  OF 
DOCTOR  Cos — His  CHARACTER — THE  REVOLUTIONARY  GOVERNMENT 
MIGRATES— IT  is  OVERTAKEN  AT  TEZMALACA — CAPTURE  OF  MORELOS— 
His  TRIAL — DEGRADATION  AND  PENANCE — THE  LASTAUTO-DE-FE — EXE 
CUTION  OF  THE  GREAT  LEADER— REFLECTIONS  ON  HIS  CHARACTER — Two 
MEXICAN  WRITERS  ON  THIS  PERIOD. 

AMID  the  series  of  reverses  inflicted  by  Llano  and 
Iturbide  on  the  revolutionists  of  Michoacan,  Ramon 
Rayon  alone  preserved  a  really  spirited  and  success 
ful  attitude,  adding  fresh  lustre  to  the  well  known 
name  that  reflects  also  upon  his  compatriots.  He 
had  selected  a  retreat  of  great  natural  strength  on 
Coporo  hill,  near  Yanzapeo,1  accessible  on  only  one 
side,  and  this  was  protected  by  an  imposing  line  of 
three  batteries  with  four  bastions  and  thirty-four 
guns.  A  wide  moat,  with  a  stockade  in  front  of  it, 
formed  additional  impediments,  while  within  was  an 
abundance  of  stores,  with  water  from  the  brook  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill. 

With  the  confidence  inspired  by  this  position,  and 
the  late  brilliant  achievements  of  Ramon,  a  number 
of  leaders  had  gathered  round  his  standard,  under 

1  North  of  Zitdcuaro. 

(608) 


CALLEJA  AND  RAYOK 


609 


which  he  led  them  from  one  success  to  another.  So 
conspicuous  and  dangerous  an  enemy,  on  the  line  be 
tween  Valladolid  and  the  capital,  could  not  be  quietly 
tolerated  by  the  royalists,  and  Llano  resolved  to  reduce 
the  stronghold.  An  effort  in  this  direction,  in  Novem 
ber  1814,  had  been  frustrated  by  Ramon  in  so  inge 
nious  and  able  a  manner  as  to  gain  him  great  applause.2 
This  served  only  to  rouse  the  determination  of  Calleja. 
He  ordered  a  fresh  attack  with  forces  swelled  to  three 
thousand  by  troops  from  Valladolid  and  Guanajuato, 
the  latter  under  command  of  Iturbide  as  second  to 
Llano.  The  insurgents  numbered  about  six  hundred 


MOUNT  COPORO. 

and  fifty  men,  only  partly  armed,  fully  a  third  relying 
for  weapons  on  stones  and  boulders.  In  the  vicinity 
roamed  also  several  insurgent  leaders,  prepared  to 
harass  the  supply  trains,  while  Torres  and  others  had 
come  from  the  adjoining  provinces  to  fall  upon  the 
weakened  royalist  garrisons  around.3  Their  move- 

2  This  success  referred  to  by  Bustamante  as  the  battle  of  Los  Mogotes, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  119-21,  took  place  on  November  10th,  near  Tuxpan.    Ramon 
first  disabled  Llano's  cavalry  by  scattering  poisoned  forage,  and  then  lured 
his  men  into  ambush,  killing  over  200  during  the  main  action,  with  a  loss  to 
himself  of  28  out  of  800  men,  Llano  bringing  2,000.      More  leaders  now 
offered   to  join  Ramon.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,    Col.    Doc.,   v.   773.     Llano 
admits  only  8  deaths,  and  places  the  insurgent  forces  at  1,500,  and  their 
losses  at  over  150.  Oaz.  de  Mcx.,  1814,  v.  1277-80. 

3  Acambaro  was  attacked  Feb.  4th  by  800  men  under  Torres,  Obregon, 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    39 


610  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

ments  were  directed  to  some  extent  by  Ignacio  Rayon, 
who  had  arrived  here  after  his  flight  from  Zacatlan, 
and  assumed  the  command. 

The  siege  began  on  January  28th,  and  continued 
for  more  than  a  month  without  the  least  progress 
being  made.  A  battery  had  been  advanced  to  within 
short  range  of  the  fort,  but  effected  little;  and  even 
the  stockade  before  the  moat  resisted  all  efforts  to 
destroy  it.  A  stronger  foe  began  however  to  work 
within  the  intrenchments  in  the  form  of  sickness  and 
prospective  famine ;  yet  the  defenders  held  out  man 
fully,  cheered  by  more  than  one  fortunate  sally. 
Even  the  sanguine  Iturbide  now  regarded  the  task  as 
hopeless,  arid  believed  it  more  advantageous  to  main 
tain  a  close  investment  with  a  thousand  men,  while 
the  rest  scoured  the  surrounding  districts  for  much 
needed  supplies,  and  cleared  them  of  troublesome 
guerrillas;  yet  for  the  sake  of  royalist  reputation  he 
was  ready  to  head  an  assault  on  the  fort,  by  the  only 
accessible  approach.  The  immense  sacrifice  of  lives 
which  the  attempt  would  involve  held  Llano  back, 
but  finally  he  yielded,  insisting  however  that  the 
attack  should  be  directed  mainly  along  a  steep  path 
on  the  left,  leading  to  the  brook,  against  which  Itur 
bide  protested,  although  he  accepted  the  hazardous 
leadership. 

Iturbide  selected  500  infantry  and  200  horsemen, 
the  latter  intended  mainly  to  cut  off  retreat  or  remedy 
any  unfortunate  break,  and  moved  against  the  fort 
before  day-break  on  March  4th,  ordering  a  feint  and 
cannonade  to  be  directed  at  the  proper  moment  against 
the  front  to  distract  attention.  Shielded  by  the 
darkness  a  column  under  Filisola  approached  in  single 
file  by  the  brook  path,  and  arrived  within  a  few 
paces  of  the  gate  without  being  observed.  All  was 
still  on  this  side.  The  besieged  were  evidently  un- 

Saucedo,  and  others,  but  was  repulsed  by  Commandant  Barracliina  with  a 
loss  to  one  section  alone  of  45,  the  royalists  having  22  killed.  His  report 
isin/d,  1815,  vi.  219-22. 


SIEGE  OF  COPORO.  611 

suspicious,  and  the  fort  could  now  be  carried  by  sur 
prise.  "  Malediction  on  it,"  exclaimed  Filisola,  just 
as  he  was  about  to  direct  the  rush  against  the  para 
pet.  A  favorite  hound  of  his  had  broken  loose  to 
follow  him,  and  came  now  bounding  forward  with  a 
joyous  bark  of  recognition.  The  insurgents  were 
warned  j  ust  in  time  to  meet  the  assault.  A  hot  fire 
was  then  opened  by  the  revolutionists,  from  which 
the  exposed  Spaniards  suffered  severely  while  vainly 
trying  to  scale  the  walls.4  Iturbide  saw  that  they 
would  be  slaughtered,  and  honor  being  satisfied  he 
sounded  the  recall,  "with  the  fortunate  result  of  sav 
ing  four  fifths  of  the  men,"  as  he  writes. 

A  council  of  war  agreed  only  too  readily  with 
Llano  that  the  siege  would  be  a  mere  sacrifice  of  life, 
and  two  days  later  the  royalists  withdrew  from  what 
Iturbide  calls  the  scene  of  his  first  repulse,  amidst  the 
undisguised  joy  of  the  garrison  and  the  settlers  of  the 
district.  Calleja  did  not  conceal  his  displeasure,  con 
demning  the  operations  as  badly  planned,  and  the  re 
treat  as  premature;  yet  he  consented  to  Llano's  sug 
gestion  of  leaving  Aguirre  with  about  GOO  to  ravage 
the  neighborhood  and  cut  off  supplies  while  watching 
the  garrison.  Llano  made  Maravatio  his  headquar 
ters,  and  Concha  was  stationed  at  Ixtlahuaca  to  assist 
in  operations,  and  in  keeping  open  communications 
with  Valladolid.5 

*  It  would  seem  that  the  troops  had  brought  no  scaling  ladders,  to  judge 
by  the  quoted  observations  of  Calleja,  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Ilixt.,  iii.  130. 

5  Llano  had  pleaded  lack  of  supplies  as  an  excuse,  and  insisted  that  of 
infantry  alone  3,000  were  needed  for  the  siege.  Calleja  maintained  that 
the  batteries  should  have  been  better  employed  for  opening  a  breach  or  cov 
ering  attacks,  and  that  the  garrison  could  have  been  starved  out.  Busta 
mante  reproduces  the  text  of  these  letters,  together  with  Llano's  boastful 
order  for  retreat,  etc.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  137-42,  122  et  seq.  'Hombre  estii- 
pido  y  calmado,'  is  what  he  calls  Llano.  He  places  the  loss  of  Iturbide  alone 
at  over  400,  which  is  of  course  exaggerated.  Llano  admits  only  27  killed, 
and  00  wounded.  Reports  in  Gaz.  de  Mex. ,  1815,  vi.  211-14,  335-42,  353-71. 
Ce"spedes,  later  republican  president,  distinguished  himself  here.  The  dog 
story  was  told  by  Filisola  to  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej. ,  iv.  270.  Bustamante  speaks 
of  a  'mute  dog'  among  the  insurgents  as  giving  warning.  Torrente  alludes 
to  brilliant  deeds  to  compensate  for  a  failure  which  cost  over  100  royalist 
lives.  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  188-9.  See  also  Negretc,  Mex.  Siylo  XIX.,  vii.  1GJ-92. 


612  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

Encouraged  by  the  success  of  his  former  raid  into 
Queretaro,  the  exultant  Ramon  Rayon  proposed  to 
surprise  Jilotepec,  the  headquarters  of  Ordonez' 
military  section  controlling  the  northern  highway. 
Although  inferior  in  strength,  the  latter  was  better 
protected  than  had  been  expected,  and  managed  by  a 
well  calculated  flank  movement  to  overwhelm  the  left 
wing  of  the  advancing  forces.  The  disorder  spread  to 
the  centre  and  right,  and  seemingly  sure  victory  was 
turned  into  a  disastrous  rout,  with  the  capture  of  over 
100  fugitives,  who  were  as  usual  executed,  at  the  brink 
of  one  immense  grave.6  And  so  were  lost  at  one  blow 
the  fruits  of  Ramon's  brave  defence.  The  fame  of 
Coporo  diminished,  and  the  convoy  routes  to  Quere 
taro  and  Yalladolid  were  quickly  cleared  of  several 
imposing  bands,  including  that  of  Mariscal  Caiias,  who 
was  overtaken  and  killed.7 

In  Michoacan  Aguirre's  operations  round  Coporo 
were  supplemented  by  several  others  in  the  interior, 
notably  under  Claverino,  who  with  nearly  500  men 
swept  resistlessly  southward  into  the  Tiripitio  region.8 
More  important  were  the  movements  of  Iturbide,  who, 
ever  intent  on  great  deeds,  undertook  to  surprise  the 
insurgent  congress,  and  this  without  imparting  his 
plans  to  Llano,  to  whose  field  it  pertained.9  The 
preparations  were  made  with  all  secrecy,  and  by  forced 
marches  Iturbide  covered  in  four  days  the  distance 
from  Irapuato  to  Cinciro,  not  far  from  Ario,  where 
the  deputies  then  held  forth  in  comparative  confidence. 
He  had  proposed  to  fall  upon  the  town  before  dawn 

6  This  occurred  on  May  12th.     Ramon  narrowly  escaped.     Ordonez  places 
the  insurgent  force  at  1,200  and  the  loss  at  160  killed  and  121  prisoners.   Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  522-4,  copied  in  Torrente,  while  Bustamante  reduces  the 
force  to  300  and  the  loss  to  72  killed  and  123  prisoners.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  422- 
4.     Ordouez'  total  force  did  not  exceed  300. 

7  The  leader  Gutierrez  fell  in  June,  near  Nopala,  and  Concha  in  September 
destroyed  the  stronghold  on  Huatepec  near  Chapa  de  Mota,  dispersing  Var 
gas'  followers.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  582-3,  C55,  1007-9,  1168-9.     The  in 
surgent  Ensena  stands  forward  to  retrieve  some  of  the  disasters  in  this  region 
and  to  commend  himself  for  exceptional  leniency. 

8  The  tour  occupied  six  weeks  in  May  and  June,  and  included  Uruapan 
and  Patzcuaro  on  the  return.     Hardly  any  resistance  was  met.  Id.,  761-71. 

9  Llano  was  furious,  but  Calleja  had  given  his  consent. 


FLIGHT  OF  THE  ASSEMBLY.  613 

on  May  5th,  but  certain  mishaps  delayed  him  for  one 
day.  This  saved  the  assembly;  for  warning  came  just 
as  the  session  began,  whereupon  the  startled  mem 
bers  rose  in  tumultuous  flight.  Deeply  mortified  at  the 
failure  of  his  project,  Iturbide  allowed  his  resentment 
free  play,  leaving  a  bloody  track  to  mark  the  return 
route  by  way  of  Patzcuaro,10  and  destroying  the  val 
uable  though  neglected  stronghold  of  Chimilpa.11 

The  three  fugitive  insurgent  powers  reunited  at 
Uruapan,  save  Morelos,  who  had  gone  to  the  borders 
of  Tecpan  to  assist  the  struggling  guerillas,12  and  Cos, 
who  flattered  by  the  appeal  of  several  old  followers 
cast  aside  his  legislative  duties  to  place  himself  at  their 
head  in  the  field,  selecting  for  his  headquarters  the 
fortress  of  Zacapo,  south  of  Puruandiro.  This  change 
was  due  to  more  than  a  military  whim;  for  when  the 
congress  remonstrated  against  this  infringement  of 
the  constitution,  his  choleric  nature  took  fire,  and  he 
circulated  a  manifesto  declaring  that  body  arbitrary 
and  illegal.  The  members  had  not  been  elected  by 
popular  vote  and  were  exceeding  their  usurped  faculty 
in  controlling  executive  and  judicial  powers,  and  in 
authorizing  abuses  against  the  church,  revealing  be 
sides  a  traitorous  disposition.13  Such  charges  could 
not  be  left  unchallenged,  and  Morelos  was  instructed 

O  ' 

to  arrest  the  rebellious  member.  Doctor  Cos  pre 
pared  to  resist,  but  his  own  men  delivered  him  up  at 
the  command  of  the  generalissimo,  and  the  congress 

10  Among  those  who  succumbed  before  his  anger  was  Commandant  Abarca, 
of  Patzcuaro,  a  worthy  citizen  who  had  accepted  the  position  from  Cos  under 
compulsion,  as  related  from  original  sources  by  Alaman.  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  281. 
Cos  and  others  took  terrible  vengeance  for  this  act.     Diary  of    Iturbide's 
march  in  Gaz.  tie  Alex.,  1815,  vi.  012-10.    Bustamante  reproduces  a  part  in 
Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  151-5. 

11  Seven  leagues  from  Uruapan.     It  covered  a  fertile  spot  three  leagues  in 
length  surrounded  by  steep  ravines  and  approachable  only  on  one  side.    Doc 
tor  San  Martin  discovered  the  place  and  added  stockades  and  other  fortifica 
tions,  but  it  had  not  been  appreciated. 

12  With  him  went  as  prisoner  a  priest  named  Muuoz,  who  soon  escaped  to 
reveal  the  misery  of  this  march,  during  which  several  men  died  of  hunger. 
His  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  815-20. 

13  The  document  is  reproduced  in  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  ix.  899-906,  from 
the  Gazeta  of  Oct.  19,  1815. 


614  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

passed  the  death  sentence.  This  raised  a  wide  remon 
strance,  and  the  penalty  was  at  the  last  moment  changed 
to  imprisonment  in  the  dreaded  hill  dungeons  of  Atijo. 
Cos  remained  obstinate  throughout,  the  effort  to  in 
timidate  him  provoking  merely  the  observation,  "A 
flea-bite  would  pain  me  more  than  the  transition  from 
life  to  death."  A  counter-revolution  soon  gave  him 
liberty;  but  the  decline  of  his  influence,  of  which  he 
had  been  so  sadly  convinced,  induced  him  to  accept 
the  viceregal  pardon,  though  with  manifest  bad  grace. 
He  retired  to  Patzcuaro  to  resume  the  ministry,  and 
died  there  in  1819,  deeply  regretted  by  his  parishion 
ers.14 

He  was  undoubtedly  a  worthy  patriot,  who  had  served 
the  cause  with  credit  in  the  field  and  in  the  council 
hall.  His  talents  by  right  should  rather  have  been 
devoted  to  the  administration  of  affairs;  and  had  ho 
possessed  the  command  of  his  temper  he  could  have 
rendered  far  greater  benefits  to  the  cause.  As  it  was, 
he  destroyed  with  one  hand  much  good  performed 
with  the  other. 

Since  the  disaster  before  Valladolid,  which  opened 
to  the  royalists  the  gate  southward,  the  centre  of  the 
campaign  had  shifted  to  Puebla  and  Vera  Cruz.  This 
in  itself  was  a  sufficient  incentive  for  the  national  as 
sembly  to  transfer  its  sessions  to  that  region.  Another 
was  the  need  of  a  strong  effort  to  restore  harmony 
there  among  the  quarrelling  leaders;  and  this  could 
not  be  effected  from  a  distance,  as  already  proved. 
Hill-girded  Tehuacan  appeared  a  place  where  the 
congress  might  find  a  more  stable  abode,  and  recover 
the  dignity  and  influence  now  rapidly  deserting  it  as 

14  He  had  made  it  a  condition  that  no  questions  should  be  put  regarding 
his  past  conduct,  and  that  he  should  not  be  sent  back  to  his  former  parish. 
He  feared  the  persecution  of  Bishop  Cabanas  of  Guadalajara,  but  this  prelate 
joined  with  others  to  befriend  him.  Throat  disease  was  his  malady.  Busta- 
inante  adds  that  impatience  with  a  servant  caused  the  doctor  to  expose  him 
self  while  on  the  sick-bed,  with  fatal  result.  This  writer  claims  that  he 
often  remonstrated  with  Cos,  whom  he  really  loved,  and  predicted  a  tragic 
fate.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  214-15. 


A  CHANGE  OF  BASE.  615 

a  fugitive  body,  flitting  about  in  a  remote  part  of  the 
country,  among  petty  haciendas,  with  scanty  means 
and  a  ragged  escort.  It  was  decided  therefore  to 
leave  a  neighborhood  which  was  becoming  so  unprofit 
able,  and  which  was  overrun  by  pursuers;  yet  a  coun 
cil  was  formed  of  the  leading  chiefs,  including  Mufiiz 
and  Ayala,  to  represent  the  migrating  authority  and 
keep  the  scattered  bands  in  accord.15 

It  was  not  so  easy  however  to  depart  with  a  large 
body,  while  the  royalists  were  scouring  the  provinces 
in  all  directions,  ready  to  perform  such  marches  as 
did  Iturbide  when  within  four  days  he  came  down  in 
large  force  upon  the  devoted  Ario  from  his  distant 
headquarters  in  Guanajuato.  To  penetrate  through 
the  province  of  Mexico  or  northward  seemed  hope 
less.  The  only  way  was  to  pass  through  Tecpan  and 
the  Mizteca,  with  the  aid  of  the  bands  there  scattered. 
As  Morelos  possessed  the  most  influence  in  this 
region,  and  had  the  best  knowledge  of  it,  the  mem 
bers  were  only  two  glad  to  entrust  the  undertaking 
to  him,  and  to  this  end  he  was  specially  empowered 
to  assume  direct  command.  Requests  were  sent  to 
Nicolas  Bravo,  and  other  leaders  along  the  Zacatula, 
who  brought  reinforcements  to  Huetamo,  swelling 
the  escort  to  about  a  thousand  men,16  half  of  whom 
had  fire-arms.  The  orders  to  Teran,  Guerrero,  and 
Sesma  to  assist  were  disregarded. 

Morelos  sought  to  confuse  the  royalists  by  a  series 
of  feints  and  false  rumors ;  and  on  November  2d,  he 
brought  to  Tenango  his  party,  including  less  than  half 
a  dozen  members  of  the  congress — the  rest  having 
either  leave  of  absence,  or  instructions  to  join  later — 
three  judges,  the  secretaries,  two  members  of  the 
executive,  and  Antonio  Cumpliclo,  the  successor  of 

15  Rojas,  Pagola,  and  Carbajal  were  the  other  members.  Morelos,  Decla 
ration,  31. 

10  Morelos,  Declaration,  32.  Bustamante  intimates  a  similar  number,  yet 
concludes  by  saying  '500  soldiers,'  assuming  the  rest  to  be  rabble  probably. 
Cuadro,  iii.  217. 


616  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

Cos.17  At  this  point  they  forded  the  river  and 
arrived  on  the  following  day  at  Tezmalaca,  six 
leagues  from  Tenango.  Elated  with  their  success 
so  far  in  avoiding  the  enemy,  and  relying  on  the  river 
barrier  behind  them,  they  resolved  to  rest  here  for 
a  day,13  dreaming  of  safety  beyond  the  mountains. 
A  rude  awakening  was  to  follow. 

Calleja  had  been  duly  notified  of  the  migration,  and 
to  some  extent  of  the  direction  taken,19  although  the 
measures  adopted  by  Morelos  had  baffled  him  with  re 
gard  to  the  exact  route.  This  uncertainty  induced  him 
to  make  greater  efforts.  Commanders  were  sent  out  to 
hunt  the  trail  from  all  the  garrison  posts  west  and  south 
of  the  capital,  Claverino  having  besides  orders  to  pur 
sue  with  500  men  as  far  as  the  banks  of  the  Zacatula, 
and  Aguirre  to  advance  within  easy  reach  of  Concha, 
who  also  hastened  toward  the  Zacatula  with  600  men, 
while  Villasana  of  Teloloapan  scoured  his  section,  and 
Armijo  moved  onward  to  Tixtla.  It  so  happened 
that  after  a  month  of  tiresome  marches,  following  now 
one  rumor,  now  another,  Concha  stumbled,  with  the 
aid  of  Villasana,  upon  Tuliman,  and  there  obtained 
positive  news  which  sent  him  in  hot  haste  toward 
Tezmalaca,  guided  also  by  the  still  smoking  ruins  of 

17  Liceaga  had  gone  for  three  months  to  the  Bajio;  deputies  Argandar,  Isa- 
saga,  and  Villasefior  remained  awhile  in  Michoacan;  Sanchez  and  Arias  were 
to  take  another  route.     Verdusco's  term  having  expired  he  had  withdrawn  to 
his  curacy  at  Tusantla ;  and  several  members  were  absent  on  commissions. 
Among  those  present  were  Alas,  Sesma  y  Gonzalez,  Sotero,  Castaiieda.  and 
Ruiz  de  Castaneda,  judges  Ponce,  Martinez,  and  Castro,  and  secretaries  Ber- 
mejo,  Calvo,  Arriaga,  and  Benitez,  the  last  two  for  the  government.     They  had 
left  Uruapan  Sept.  29th,  carrying  goodly  supplies,  archives,  some  $20,000  in 
tended  for  the  U.  S.  to  buy  arms;  arid  a  quantity  of  personal  effects.     Each 
supreme  member  received  $600,  Morelos  alone  declining.     The  sources  for 
these  and  following  details  are  based  mainly  on  the  declarations  at  More 
los'  trial,  under  Declaration,  and  other  titles;  Morelos  Causa,  with  docu 
ments  bearing  on  his  trial;  reports  of  royalist  commanders,  especially  Concha, 
in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  for  Nov.  and  Dec.  of  this  year;  the  diaries  and  statements 
of  Cumplido,    Arechederreta,  Concha's  chaplain  Salazar,  Morales,  and  others, 
reproduced  or  used  in  Bustamantc,  Cuad.  Ilixt.,  iii.  215etseq. ;  Negrete,  Mex. 
Sigh  XIX.,  vii.   249  et  seq.;  Ataman,   Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.   304  et  seq. ;  and  es 
pecially  in  the  voluminous  collection  of  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  v.- 
vi.,  with  briefer  allusions  in  Liceaga,  Torrente,  Ward,  etc. 

18  This  was  due  also   to   a  rain  shower  during   the  night,  which  made 
progress  less  convenient. 

19  Rosaius  and  certain  priests  appear  to  have  contributed  information. 


DEFEAT  OF  THE  INSURGENTS.  617 

Tenango,  which  had  proved  disobedient  to  Morelos. 
He  arrived  there  on  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  Novem 
ber,  just  in  time  to  perceive  the  rear  of  the  revolu 
tionary  party  disappearing  beyond  the  near  ridge. 

The  consternation  of  the  latter  may  be  imagined, 
arid  but  for  Morelos'  firm  attitude  a  disorderly  flight 
would  have  ensued.  He  promptly  sent  in  advance  the 
deputies  and  the  non-fighting  men  with  part  of  the 
baggage  and  a  small  escort,  and  remained  with  the 
rest  to  protect  their  march  by  detaining  the  pursuers. 
As  Concha  approached  he  gradually  fell  back,  but 
found  it  necessary  after  a  while  to  take  a  stand ;  which 
he  did  in  three  divisions,  the  right  and  left  under 
Lobato  and  Bravo  respectively,  he  himself  occupying 
the  centre  with  his  two  solitary  field  pieces.  Concha 
then  gave  orders  to  charge.  Bravo  received  the 
first  shock,  but  held  his  ground  well.20  Not  so  the 
right  wing.  At  the  first  onset  of  the  royalists,  Paez 
and  his  command  took  to  their  heels,  demoralizing 
the  whole  of  Lobato's  section.  After  a  few  blows  it 
broke  in  flight,  carrying  disorder  into  the  centre  and 
left,  and  with  a  fresh  effort  from  Concha's  column  the 
entire  line  followed;  the  royalists  after  them  slashing 
and  cleaving.21 

Seeing  that  all  was  lost,  Morelos  called  out  to 
Bravo,  "Go,  protect  the  congress;  it  matters  not  if  I 
perish."  After  vainly  seeking  to  keep  his  men  to 
gether,  he  bade  the  remnant  near  him  escape  as  best 
they  could,  he  himself  with  a  single  attendant  strik 
ing  out  for  a  steep  hill.  He  dismounted  at  the  base 
of  it  to  remove  his  spurs  for  climbing  afoot.  At  this 
moment  a  squad  of  pursuers  came  up,  headed  by  Lieu 
tenant  Carranco,  who  had  once  served  under  his 
standard.  "Surrender!"  came  from  behind  the  lev 
elled  carbines.  Resistance  was  useless.  Turning  to 

z°Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  1219-21. 

21  Lobato  excused  himself  on  this  ground,  and  Bustamante  confirms  it  by 
stating  that  Paez  reached  Tehuacan  with  his  own  baggage  in  good  condition. 
He  was  a  royalist  deserter  with  a  certain  reputation  for  fleetness.  Cuad. 
Hist.,  iii.  219. 


618  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

the  lieutenant,  Morelos  removed  the  cigar  he  had  all 
the  while  been  smoking,  and  said  in  a  tone  of  indiffer 
ence,  "Sefior  Carranco,  it  seems  we  know  one  an 
other."22 

He  was  conducted  back  to  camp,  and  as  the  intel 
ligence  spread  before  them  that  the  great  leader  had 
been  captured,  vivas  and  salvos  rose  in  every  direc 
tion,  accompanied  by  yet  more  tumultuous  demonstra 
tions  of  joy.  Concha  was  so  delighted  that  he 
omitted  further  pursuit,  to  the  saving  of  not  a  few 
distinguished  lives,  and  gave  his  soldiers  free  access  to 
the  captured  baggage  train.23  Mexico  also  went  into 
ecstasies,  and  the  viceroy  distributed  rewards  and 
promotions  with  liberal  hands.24  The  decline  of 
Morelos'  influence  was  little  understood  or  considered 
among  the  royalists.  To  them  his  name  towered  in 
all  the  magnitude  of  the  once  ruler  of  the  south  and 
creator  of  the  congress,  whose  victories  stood  une- 
clipsed  by  those  of  any  rival  chief. 

On  the  way  to  Mexico  the  prisoner  passed  through 
Tenango,  now  in  ashes,  to  become  there  as  elsewhere 
the  object  of  the  curious  who  lined  the  thoroughfares 
and  crowded  the  approaches.  The  attentions  accorded 
him,  and  the  varied  demonstrations  of  the  curious, 
seemed  at  first  to  flatter  his  vanity,  but  soon  they  be 
came  annoying.  Among  others  Colonel  Villasana 
pressed  him  with  needless  questions,  asking  after  an 
impatient  reply  what  he  would  have  done  with  him 
and  Concha  if  the  capture  had  been  reversed.  "I 

22  Bustamante  adds  that  he  gave  him  one  of  his  watches  in  return  for 
sparing  his  life. 

23  Save  five  bars  of  silver  which  were  reserved  for  the  government.     The 
insurgents  lost  not  less  than  300  men,  says  Concha,  including  Lobato,  Ga- 
llardo,  and  Sesma,  senior.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  12G3;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Nov. 
24,  29,  1815.     Concha  began  the  charge  at  11  A.  M.,  with  somewhat  over  500 
men.     Capt.  Gomez  Pedraza  of  the  famous  Fieles  de  Potosi  gave  the  first 
shock  to  Bravo,  and  repeated  it  as  the  disorder  began.     Concha  is  rated  cruel 
of  character  in  Gachupines,  Etern.  Mem.,  1-4;  Pap.  Far.,  xxxvi.  pt  102. 

24  Concha  was  promoted  to  colonel  of  militia,  and  all  the  officers  of  his  and 
Villasana's  divisions  were  advanced  a  grade,  the  men  receiving  a  month's  pay. 
Carranco  obtained  also  a  badge  of  honor.     Villasana  managed  to  send  in  the 
first  report,  and  take  so  much  credit  for  his  advice,  etc.,  as  to  be  regarded  as 
the  hero  for  a  while;  as  it  was,  he  received  promotion.    Morelos,  Causa,  57. 


TRIAL  OF  THE  LEADER.  619 

would  have  given  you  two  hours  for  confession  and 
then  have  shot  you  I"  was  the  curt  answer  of  the  cura 
as  he  turnexl  his  back  upon  them.  To  a  woman,  how 
ever,  who  grossly  insulted  him,  he  said  mildly,  "Have 
you  naught  to  do  in  your  house?"25 

He  was  confined  in  the  inquisition  building  until 
the  viceroy  arranged  with  the  ecclesiastical  authori 
ties  for  his  surrender  to  the  military  courts.  Mean 
while  two  judges  from  both  jurisdictions  proceeded  to 
try  him  as  a  rebel  and  a  traitor,  mainly  on  the  charges 
that  he  had  ignored  the  king,  promoted  revolution, 
disregarded  episcopal  decrees,  cruelly  ravaged  the 
country,  and  executed  loyal  subjects.  Morelos  replied 
that  no  king  existed  in  Spain  during  the  earlier  period 
of  the  war;  his  subsequent  restoration  was  either 
doubted  or  ascribed  to  a  Napoleonic  compact  pre 
judicial  to  Spain.  Episcopal  decrees  were  inapplica 
ble  against  an  independent  people,  unless  sanctioned 
by  the  Vatican.  Ravages  were  the  inevitable  con 
sequences  of  war,  and  executions  of  royalists  were 
reprisals  authorized  by  circumstances  and  by  insur 
gent  powers.  The  defence  of  the  counsel  covered  the 
same  ground,  except  in  assuming  the  reasons  to  have 
been  based  on  erroneous  judgment.  Morelos  had 
warred  rather  against  the  cortes;  and  the  king  having 
dissolved  this  body  as  illegal,  and  annulled  all  acts 
passed  during  his  absence,  the  accused  stood  absolved, 
if  not  justified. 

The  church  now  took  the  prisoner  in  hand.  Intent 
above  all  upon  branding  the  revolution,  the  inquisition 
condemned  him,  its  reputed  leader,  as  a  heretic  for  hav 
ing  profaned  the  sacraments,  neglected  religious  duties, 
ignored  the  ecclesiastical  authority,  and  led  an  im 
moral  life,  the  latter  fault  being  intensified  by  his 
sending  an  ill-begotten  son  to  a  protestant  country 
to  be  educated.  In  partial  expiation  he  was  arrayed 

25  His  27  fellow  prisoners  were  shot  at  Tenango,  all  but  the  priest  Morales, 
who  like  himself  was  shackled  during  the  journey.  On  approaching  Mexico 
it  was  found  prudent  to  avoid  the  throng  by  taking  him  in  by  coach,  before 
dawn,  on  November  22d. 


620  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

in  penitential  robe  in  which  to  adjure  his  errors  and 
perform  certain  religious  exercises,  befor^  a  vast  as 
sembly.  During  the  attendant  ceremony  of  recon 
ciliation  the  culprit  knelt  to  the  recitation  of  the  mis 
erere,  and  was  purified  by  the  infliction  of  blows 
gently  applied.  The  torture  chamber  and  the  stake 
had  passed  out  of  date,  and  the  inquisition  itself,  now 
only  a  semblance  of  the  former  dread  reality,  soon 
disappeared.  The  auto-de-fe  of  Morelos  was  its  last 
imposing  spectacle.  Of  greater  significance  was  the 
act  of  degradation  from  clerical  office  already  decided 
upon  by  the  church  authorities.  This  was  solemnly 
performed  by  the  bishop  of  Oajaca,  who  burst  into 
tears  during  the  ceremony,  and  roused  the  first  and 
only  visible  emotion  in  the  otherwise  passive  pris 
oner. 

Stripped  of  the  sacerdotal  character  and  privileges, 
Morelos  was  surrendered  to  the  military  authorities 
and  removed  to  the  citadel  under  increased  guard 
and  with  shackles,  from  which  he  had  been  free  while 
in  charge  of  the  ecclesiastical  officers.  Greater  strict 
ness  was  also  -enjoined  to  prevent  the  use  of  poison, 
although  later  rumor  attributed  it  to  fears  that  he 
might  escape.  The  inquisition  jailer  is  said  to  have 
been  so  moved  by  his  fame  and  elevation  of  character, 
as  well  as  by  sympathy  with  his  priestly  office,  that 
he  offered  to  let  him  escape,  but  Morelos  declined, 
saying:  "God  forbid  that  I  should  imperil  you  and 
your  innocent  family  to  prolong  my  own  life."26 

Sentence  had  been  passed,  involving  confiscation  of 
property  and  capital  punishment,  with  the  impalement 
of  the  head  and  right  hand  at  Mexico  and  Oajaca 
respectively ;  but  it  was  deferred  in  the  hope  of  induc 
ing  timid  insurgents  to  submit,27  and  of  drawing  from 

26  Bustamante  adds  that  this  jailer,  by  name  Martinez,  alias  Pampillon, 
frequently  neglected  his  charge  through  drunkenness.     He  could  hardly  have 
effected   rolease,  with  the  extra  guard  all  around,  and  he  probably  never 
offered  to  do  so. 

27  Calleja  might  no  doubt  have  stopped  the  execution,  but  he  feared  the 
Spaniards,  says  Bustamante.    '  Quieres  que  mauana  amanezca  preso  como  mi 
antecesor  Iturrigaray?'  was  his  observation  to  the  petition  of  his  wife.  Cuad. 


DYING  DECLARATION.  621 

Morelos  valuable  information,  on  the  strength  of  the 
offer  by  his  counsel  to  make  revelations  in  exchange 
for  his  life.  If  such  an  offer  was  ever  made  or  author 
ized  by  him  it  is  the  only  weakness  that  reflects  upon 
his  character,  for  unlike  many  other  leaders  he  did 
not  seek  to  relieve  himself  of  blame  at  the  expense  of 
others,  nor  did  he  implicate  his  adherents,  although 
lie  might  be  considered  somewhat  indiscreet  in  mak 
ing  the  declaration  on  insurgent  forces  and  operations 
which  was  drawn  from  him.23 

Hist.,  iii.  231.  The  insurgent  congress  sent  in  a  remonstrance  addressed  to 
'General'  Calleja,  offering  to  stop  useless  bloodshed  if  he  would  be  lenient; 
otherwise  let  him  and  all  Spaniards  tremble.  Id. ,  22 1-3.  Bustamante  drafted 
it,  but  had  to  copy  the  text  from  Beautesde  VHist.  Hex.  It  may  be  consulted 
in  the  English.  Revol.  Span.  Amer.,  339-42. 

28  By  Concha,  Nov.  28th  to  Dec.  1st.  It  forms  one  of  the  most  valuable 
contributions  to  the  history  of  this  period.  There  is  still  a  doubt  as  to  what 
part  of  the  suggestions  for  crushing  the  insurgents  is  really  his,  for  the  royal 
ists  did  not  scruple  to  invent  declarations  in  order  to  tarnish  the  fame  of  their 
opponents.  Hence  the  statement  is  also  doubtful  that  Morelos  had  proposed 
to  abandon  the  revolution  as  hopeless,  and  after  leaving  the  congress  at 
Tehuacau  to  depart  for  abroad,  preferably  to  Spain,  and  there  ask  pardon  of 
the  king.  He  is  also  said  to  have  offered  to  persuade  insurgent  leaders  to 
stay  the  war;  but  the  very  fact  that  an  offer  so  promising  was  not  accepted 
indicates  that  it  was  not  seriously  made;  yet  Alamaii  is  inclined  to  credit  the 
story.  A  retraction  issued  over  his  name  is  not  in  his  style. 

The  following  additional  details  of  the  trial  may  prove  interesting:  Oidor 
Bataller  and  the  ecclesiastic,  Doctor  Alatorre,  provisor  of  the  archbishopric, 
were  the  joint  judges,  who  took  up  the  case  on  Nov.  22d.  The  latter  being 
requested  by  Morelos  to  choose  an  advocate  for  him,  selected  Jos<§  Maria 
Quiles,  a  youth  still  studying  at  the  seminary.  The  defence  is  brief,  and 
while  admitting  the  errors  of  the  accused  attributes  them  to  wrong  informa 
tion  and  false  judgment,  and  offers  to  condone  for  them  by  revelations.  Jeal 
ous  of  the  privileges  and  sacredness  of  their  profession,  rather  than  in  sym 
pathy  with  Morelos,  the  archbishop,  two  other  bishops,  and  several  other 
dignitaries  implored  the  viceroy  on  the  24th  to  spare  the  life  of  the  prisoner, 
'ni  le  aflixa  con  efusion  de  sangre.'  Causa,  47.  This  sentence  reveals  their 
real  motive.  The  lower  clergy  appeared  no  less  eager,  to  judge  from  the 
placards  nailed  to  the  cathedral  door,  threatening  with  divine  vengeance 
those  who  should  profane  the  church  by  taking  priestly  blood.  The  result 
was  the  arrangement  between  the  viceroy  and  archbishop  for  expelling  More 
los  from  the  priesthood.  The  sentence  in  accordance  was  passed  by  a  coun 
cil  including  the  very  members  who  had  signed  the  petition.  The  inquisition 
took  four  days  to  deal  with  the  prisoner,  and  on  the  27th  was  performed  his 
penance,  before  the  two  inquisitors,  Flores  and  Monteagudo,  and  a  distin 
guished  assembly  of  several  hundred  persons.  The  charges  by  this  tribunal, 
23  in  number,  included  disregard  for  the  decrees  of  bishops  and  of  the  holy 
office,  manifested  by  his  continuing  to  confess  and  receive  the  communion 
after  being  excommunicated;  contempt  for  papal  bulls  and  indulgences;  dese 
cration  of  cemeteries  and  temples;  unauthorized  appointments  to  ecclesiasti 
cal  offices;  endorsement  of  heretical  dogmas  by  Voltaire  and  others;  im 
morality,  etc.  Morelos  answered  that  the  excommunication  had  been  based 
on  false  charges  and  was  consequently  invalid;  the  war  had  interfei-ed  with  the 
due  observance  of  bulls  and  religious  observances;  the  people  needed  spiritual 


622  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

On  December  20th  the  viceroy  decreed  his  execu 
tion,  which  out  of  respect  for  the  church  should  take 
place  beyond  the  capital,  and  without  dismember 
ment.29  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  22d  he  was 
taken  in  a  coach  to  San  Cristobal  Ecatepec,  a  village 
north  of  the  lake,  with  a  palace  then  converted  into 
a  fortress,  and  famed  as  the  spot  where  outgoing 
viceroys  used  to  tender  welcome  to  their  successors. 
The  last  prayer  over,  Morelos  himself  bandaged  his 
eyes  and  was  led  forth  with  arms  tied,  slowly  drag 
ging  the  heavy  shackles.  "Kneel!"  said  the  officer  in 
charge.  He  complied,  calm  as  ever,  murmuring: 
"Lord,  thou  knowest  if  I  have  done  well;  if  ill,  I 
implore  thy  infinite  mercy!"  The  next  moment  he 
fell,  shot  in  the  back;30  passing  through  a  traitor's 
death  into  the  sphere  of  patriot-martyr  and  hero 
immortal. 

His  countrymen  have  placed  him  next  to  Hidalgo 
in  the  rank  of  patriot  liberators,  and  justly  so,  for  if 
the  latter  started  the  revolution,  Morelos  nobly  car 
ried  on  the  great  work,  and  more  ably,  it  must  be 
admitted.  While  possessing  little  book  learning,  he 

care  and  he  had  been  obliged  to  provide  priests.  He  admitted  irregularity 
of  life,  but  not  a  scandalous  one.  His  children  were  not  regarded  as  his  own. 
His  sou  would  not  have  been  safe  in  New  Spain,  and  he  therefore  sent  him  to 
the  United  States,  but  to  a  catholic  college.  In  three  additional  charges  hia 
humble  origin  was  adduced  to  support  the  charge  of  heresy;  whereat  Busta- 
mante  waxes  indignant.  Was  not  Christ  the  son  of  a  carpenter?  Cuad. 
Hint. ,  iii.  229.  In  speaking  of  insurgent  leaders  Morelos  gives  the  first  rank 
for  ability  to  Teran  and  Ramon  Rayon;  Bravo  had  be"en  successful,  and  Osorno 
deserved  prominence  for  his  influence.  See  also  Zerecero,  Rev.  Mex.,  161-4. 

2a  For  fear  of  public  commotion,  says  Bustamante. 

30  At  3  P.  M.  on  Dec.  22d.  A  second  volley  was  required  to  produce  death. 
He  was  buried  by  the  curate  of  the  village  an  hour  later.  Reports  of 
Concha  and  curate,  and  orders  for  execution,  in  Gaz.  de  fifex.,  1815,  vi.  1394- 
8;  and  Noticioso  Gen.,  Jan.  5,  1816,  followed  by  the  retraction  attributed  to 
him.  Bustamante  speaks  of  his  coolness;  how  he  enjoyed  a  meal  with  his 
usual  marked  appetite,  followed  by  a  cigar  and  small  talk  with  Concha,  his 
captor  and  jailer,  whom  he  finally  embraces.  He  objected  to  be  confessed  by 
a  friar,  whereat  Father  Salazar,  who  attended  him,  took  umbrage  and  came 
forth  in  denial  of  several  of  these  points,  in  Eco  de  la  Justicia,  Oct.  24,  1843. 
Bustamante  angrily  retorts,  referring  as  authority  to  his  brother-in-law, 
Colonel  Camacho,  who  received  the  information  from  his  lieutenant.  As 
he  fell  he  gave  a  terrible  shout,  'con  que  invoc6  la  justicia  del  cielo.'  Cuad. 
Hixt.,  iii.  234.  See  more  fully  among  my  collection  of  Bustamante 's  auto 
graph  MSS.  Muerte  de  Morelos,  in  Diario,  Exact.,  MS.,  pt  v.;  SupL,  Cavot 
Tres  Siglos,  iv.  120-6. 


CHARACTER  OF  MORELOS.  623 

had  what  far  outweighed  it — genius;  which,  when  the 
summons  came,  transformed  the  benign  cura  into  the 
greatest  and  most  successful  military  leader  among 
the  insurgents,  at  least  till  Iturbide  joined  them.  He 
revived  an  almost  extinct  cause,  found  for  it  a  new 
cradle  in  the  mountains  of  Mizteca,  laying  at  its  feet 
the  whole  rich  south;  he  raised  it  to  the  greatest 
height  attained  ere  came  the  end,  crowning  his  work 
with  the  declaration  of  absolute  independence  from 
Spain,  and  the  formation  of  a  true  republican  govern 
ment.  His  task  was  done.  From  that  moment  his 
star  declined,  to  set  within  a  year. 

Even  during  this  gloomy  period,  that  restless  energy 
reverberating  in  his  thunder  voice  did  not  fail  him; 
that  determined  valor  and  serenity  sustained  him 
to  the  last.  Modest  as  he  was  astute  and  reserved, 
he  yielded  once  only  in  any  marked  degree  to 
ambition,  in  creating  himself  generalissimo,  with  a 
congress  to  do  his  bidding;  yet  it  was  a  justifiable 
effort,  for  the  cause  needed  then  one  firm  controlling 
hand.  He  yielded  also  to  a  prevalent  vice  around 
him,  in  breaking  his  vows  of  continence;  but  in 
all  beside  he  was  most  exemplary.  During  his  pe 
riod  of  decline  he  remained  true  to  the  self-assumed 
appellation,  'servant  of  the  nation,'  zealously  serving 
a  wilful  and  exacting  congress  which  doomed  to  com 
parative  inaction  its  most  brilliant  soldier.31  He  shines 

31  His  praise  has  been  spoken  and  sung  time  and  again  011  the  national 
feast  day,  and  in  articles  and  books.  Among  the  earliest  to  offer  his  tribute 
is  Bustamante,  who  devotes  a  special  Eloyio  Historico,  Mex.  1822,  1-32, 
ending  with  an  ode.  Pedraza,  Oration,  8,  attests  his  calmness  and  intrepid 
ity  :  Pap.  Var. ,  civ.  pt  xi. ,  xlii.  pt  iii.  Lancaster  Jones,  Oration,  5,  sees  a 
prodigy  of  genius.  Arroniz,  Biog.  Mex.,  244-9,  and  Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres, 
iv.  7-171,  join  in  according  him  the  second  place  among  revolutiona^  heroes. 
See  also,  besides  the  main  authorities  already  referred  to,  Arranyoiz,  Mej., 
iv2S4-90;  Mendibil,  Headmen  Hist. ,  237-8;  Peiia,  Areng.  Civic.,  21-3;  Pap. 
Var. ,  cxlix.  pt  vi. ;  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj. ,  ii.  25-6.  The  only  property  left 
by  Morelos,  a  house  at  Valladolid,  was  confiscated.  In  later  years  the  site 
was  bought  by  his  sister,  to  whom  he  and  his  brother,  Nicolas,  had  assigned 
the  maternal  patrimony  in  180S.  He  nevertheless  managed  to  set  aside 
something  for  his  unrecognized  family  of  marked  Indian  blood,  of  whom 
Juan  Nepomuceno  Almonte  had  already  been  sent  to  the  United  States  to  be 
educated,  whence  he  returns  to  take  a  prominent  place  in  the  republic,  rising 
in  1863-4  to  be  regent  for  the  chosen  emperor  Maximilian,  thus  overthrow 
ing  in  great  measure  the  plans  of  his  father.  Bustamante  alludes  to  him 


624  DEATH  OF  MORELOS. 

indeed  as  the  most  unselfish  of  men,  caring  little  for 
fame  and  nothing  for  wealth,  and  working  solely  for 

in  the  conventional  term  of  'nephew.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  217.  Several  honors 
were  bestowed  on  Morelos1  name.  By  act  of  July  19,  1823,  he  was  included 
among  the  nation's  benemerltos.  The  legislature  of  Michoacan  changed  the 
name  of  their  capital,  Valladolid,  to  Morelia,  on  Sept.  12,  1828,  and  on  April 
17,  1869,  the  southern  part  of  the  state  of  Mexico  was  formed  into  the  state 
of  Morelos.  See  Dullan  y  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  ii.  x. ;  Mex.  Col.  Orel,  y  Dec., 
ii.  149-51.  The  attention  so  exclusively  absorbed  by  Morelos  served  to  shield 
his  fellow-prisoner  Morales,  late  chaplain  to  the  congress,  and  enabled  the 
archbishop  to  save  h;m. 

It  is  but  fitting  that  I  should  here  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  for  his 
toric  material  to  the  labors  of  Juan  E.  Hernandez  y  Davalos.  Ever  an 
ardent  student  of  national  records,  he  became  finally  so  enthusiastic  in  the 
cause  as  to  barter  a  competency  for  a  set  of  original  documents  relating  to 
the  trial  of  Hidalgo.  This  formed  the  nucleus  for  his  collection,  which  he 
has  sought  to  complete  by  ransacking  the  archives  at  Mexico  and  other 
places  and  employing  copyists  to  assist  him.  As  a  first  result  he  began  to 
issue  in  1877  Coleccion  de  Documentor  para  la  Ilistoria  de  la  Guerra  de  Inde- 
2?endencia  de  Mexico,  de  1808  d  1821,  which  by  1882  reached  six  bulky 
folios  of  about  1,000  pages  each,  presenting  copies  of  all  important  docu 
ments  bearing  on  the  war  of  independence.  A  great  proportion  of  them  are 
new  to  historians,  and  have  enabled  me,  in  connection  with  my  other  material 
relating  to  this  period,  to  add  much  valuable  information,  filling  the  gaps 
and  correcting  the  errors  left  by  my  predecessors.  The  only  objection  to  the 
collection  is  a  lack  of  system  in  the  arrangement,  but  this  disappears  before 
the  consideration  of  the  toil  and  sacrifices  of  the  editor,  as  well  as  a  modest 
reserve  concerning  them,  for  over  30  years  he  has  devoted  all  spare  hours  to 
the  work,  and  he  has  even  pinched  his  family  upon  a  portion  of  his  pay  as 
clerk  in  the  treasury  department,  in  order  to  save  wherewith  to  pay  assistants 
and  printers.  Public  indifference  and  prejudice  have  also  had  to  be  struggled 
against.  The  publication  of  documents  adverse  to  the  virgin  of  Guadalupe 
cost  him  at  one  time  several  hundred  of  the  hard  acquired  subscribers. 

In  contrast  to  this  appears  Mexico  en  el  Siglo  XIX,  o  sea  su  Historia  desde 
1800  hasta  la  Epoca  Presente,  Mexico,  1875-82,  7  volumes  large  8°,  which 
cover  the  period  from  1800  to  1817.  The  author,  Emilio  del  Castillo  Negrete, 
informs  the  reader  in  an  elaborate  and  imposing  preface  that  history-writing 
is  the  grandest  and  most  difficult  of  all  literary  efforts,  partly  from  the  vast 
research  it  demands  in  almost  every  branch  of  knowledge.  He  enters  upon 
it  after  long  and  arduous  studies  of  the  country,  its  people  and  politics,  and 
perceives  at  once  how  deplorably  his  predecessors  in  the  field  have  failed  in 
their  mission,  through  partisan  spirit  and  lack  of  information.  To  remedy 
these  defects  and  harmonize  conflicting  elements  is  a  task  worthy  of  an  Her 
odotus  or  Tacitus — he  is  not  certain  which — it  shall  be  his,  to  serve  a  noble 
mission  of  enlightenment  and  guidance.  Self-confidence  is  one  of  Castillo's 
most  striking  virtues,  and  it  sustains  him  to  his  own  satisfaction  in  forming 
a  series  of  extracts  and  synopses,  mainly  from  the  two  leading  historians 
whom  he  has  just  condemned,  swelled  by  reports  on  military  movements  and 
political  occurrences  from  one  or  two  ready  sources,  pointed  out  by  his  prede 
cessors.  He  improves  upon  them  however  by  reproducing  the  documents  in 
full  with  introductions,  details,  and  flights  of  fancy  which  their  inferior  judg 
ment  had  omitted  as  useless  and  tiresome.  The  chapters  are  graced  at  the 
close  with  a  paragraph  conspicuously  headed  Reflections,  wholly  from  his 
own  brain,  wherein  he  veils  over  the  mistakes  committed  by  his  heroes  and 
the  defects  of  the  writers  whom  he  has  copied.  What  those  mistakes  and 
defects  are  he  generally  leaves  to  the  imagination  of  the  reader,  offering  oc 
casionally  a  reverie,  which,  if  somewhat  mazy  of  theme,  is  also  stamped  by 
refreshing  simplicity  of  tone.  His  eagerness  to  fill  pages  is  not  hampered  by 


CASTILLO  NEGRETE'S  WORK.  625 

the  cause.     Finally,  at  Tezrnalaca,  he  lays  down  for 
it  his  life  in  willing  sacrifice. 

scruples  about  correctness  of  dates  or  facts,  or  completeness  of  narrative,  and 
thus  he  can  soon  point  triumphantly  at  seven  bulky  volumes  for  a  period  cov 
ered  by  prolix  Bustamante  in  only  half  as  many.  At  the  close  of  the  seventh, 
however,  he  suddenly  awakes  to  find  so  large  a  surplus  of  neglected  material 
by  his  side  that  he  resolves  with  conscientious  integrity  to  write  a  second 
work  on  the  same  period  under  the  slightly  changed  title  of  Historia  Militar 
de  Mexico  en  el  S-.jlo  XIX,  which  shall  cover  a  portion  at  least  of  his  many 
omissions.  And  so  he  starts  anew,  consoling  his  subscribers  with  the  assu 
rance  that  no  nation  possesses  so  complete  a  military  history  as  he  offers,  for 
he  has  seen  the  Commentaries  of  Caesar,  and  similar  later  books,  and  found 
them  circumscribed  and  of  little  use  to  him.  The  present  work  is  to  com 
prise  six  great  episodes,  the  first  to  cover  the  war  of  independence,  the  rest 
foreign  invasions  and  civil  war.  As  the  first  volume  does  not  exhaust  even 
the  opening  campaign  of  Hidalgo,  there  is  a  prospect  of  a  whole  series  for  the 
revolution  alone.  Meanwhile  the  former  work  is  still  pending,  with  its  pre 
tension  to  more  connected  narrative  of  political,  social,  as  well  as  military 
matter.  Castillo  divides  his  pages  into  numbered  paragraphs,  a  method 
which  affords  a  certain  relief  to  wearied  and  perplexed  readers.  It  would 
have  been  still  better  had  he  consigned  most  of  his  text  to  foot-notes. 
HIST.  HEX.,  Vot,.  IV.  40 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 
1815-1816. 

EFFECT  OF  MORELOS'  FALL — RESPECTIVE  STRENGTH  OF  INSURGENTS  AND 
ROYALISTS — INTRIGUES  AND  OVERTHROW  OF  ROSAINS — HE  JOINS  THE 
ENEMY — TERAN  RISES  IN  FAME  AND  INFLUENCE — ARRIVAL  OF  THE 
CONGRESS  AT  TEHUACAN — IT  is  FORCIBLY  DISSOLVED — THE  GOAZA- 
COALCO  EXPEDITION — FIRST  NAVAL  VICTORY  FOR  THE  MEXICAN  FLAG — 
THE  MOUNTED  RAIDERS  OF  APAM  PLAINS — OSORNO'S  LAST  CAMPAIGN — 
THE  CONVOY  SERVICE  IN  VERA  CRUZ — MIYARES'  MEASURES  FOR  ITS 
PROTECTION — OPERATIONS  UNDER  VICTORIA  AND  HIS  ASSOCIATES — 
BRAVO  AND  GUERRERO  ON  THE  SOUTH  COAST. 

THE  termination  of  Morelos'  career,  which  to  the 
royalists  appeared  so  great  a  blow,  was  after  all  the 
fall  of  only  one  among  the  leaders.  The  late  general 
issimo  might  have  accomplished  much  good  had  he 
been  allowed  to  raise  his  voice  in  the  south,  where 
none  stood  so  high  as  he,  or  had  he  been  sent  to  pro 
mote  harmony  along  the  gulf  coast;  but  in  Michoacan, 
under  the  thumb  of  the  congress,  his  influence  counted 
little.  The  disaster  at  Tezmalaca  was  hardly  felt  be 
yond  the  Zacatula.  Teran  controlled,  in  the  region  of 
Tehuacan,  about  2,000  well  armed  and  disciplined  men, 
and  had  a  certain  influence  in  Mizteca,  where  Sesma 
and  Guerrero  also  commanded  perhaps  1,000  moun 
taineers.  He  was,  moreover,  recognized  by  some 
chiefs  in  "Vera  Cruz  province,  although  here  Victoria 
claimed  to  be  the  leading  spirit,  with  nearly  2,000  men, 
most  of  them  mounted  rancheros,  intent  mainly  on 
spoils  and  adventure.  Osorno  had  a  similar  and  more 
united  force  of  about  1,000,  with  a  few  scattered  bands 

(C26) 


COMPARATIVE  FORCES.  627 

northward  in  the  Queretaro  region,  and  in  the  lake 
ranges  of  Mexico.  Torres  led  800  in  the  Bajio  of 
Guanajuato,  with  as  many  more  to  the  north-eastward 
under  Correa  and  others.  Resales  still  held  out  in 
Zacatecas  with  300,  and  Vargas  claimed  to  control  700 
men  along  the  southern  border  of  Nueva  Galicia,  in 
cluding  Chapala  Lake.  In  Michoacan  were  the  Rayon 
brothers,  Carbajal,  and  Yarza,  with  from  500  to  800 
each,  besides  unenrolled  adherents,  extending  from 
Coporo  along  the  range  westward  to  Zacapo  Lake, 
and  connected  southward  in  Tecpan  with  Avila,  Pablo 
Galeana,  and  Montesdeoca,  who  controlled  from  500 
to  700  men  in  all.1  To  these  forces  Morelos  assigns 
from  7,000  to  8,000  muskets,  1,000  pairs  of  pistols,  and 
200  pieces  of  artillery,  the  greater  part  of  the  former 
either  worn  out  or  not  generally  used.  The  resources 
from  farms  under  their  control  might  be  placed  at  a 
million  pesos  a  year,  to  which  has  to  be  added  tribute 
levied  on  convoys  and  traders,  a  little  excise,  and  the 
yield  from  raiding  expeditions.  All  this  was  insuffi 
cient  to  support  more  than  a  limited  body;  but  the 
number  could,  when  occasion  demanded  it,  especially 
with  the  hope  of  booty,  be  raised  to  triple  the  figure 
representing  the  fire-arms. 

The  royalists,  on  the  other  hand,  could  boast  of 
30,000  men,  half  of  them  regular  troops,  and  the  re 
mainder  local  militia.  Of  this  force  over  6,000  were 
distributed  in  Vera  Cruz,  over  8,000  in  Puebla,  4,500 
in  and  round  the  lake  valley,  2,600  under  Armijo  in 
the  south,  nearly  4,000  in  the  army  of  the  north  under 
Iturbide,  1,600  in  Queretaro  and  San  Luis  Potosi,  be 
sides  4,000  in  the  Provincias  Internas  de  Oriente, 

1  Morelos,  Declaration,  42,  adds  that  Carbajal,  who  commanded  Mufiiz' 
former  force,  could  generally  obtain  more  than  1,000  men  for  any  expedition, 
and  Yarza,  stationed  at  Zacapo,  fully  1,600;  while  Rayon  could,  with  the  aid 
of  Vargas  and  Atilano  Garcia,  muster  600  musketeers,  which  implied  a  similar 
number  of  men  with  inferior  arms.  Nicolas  Bravo  commanded  along  the 
South  Sea,  Galeana  and  the  others  being  his  lieutenants.  Slightly  varying  de 
tails  are  given  on  page  31.  A  report  from  Valladolid  with  earlier  data  indi 
cates  that  arms  wero  readily  manufactured  by  more  than  one  leader,  Hernan 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  241-5;  but  this  is  doubtful. 


628  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

3,400  in  Nueva  Galicia,  and  a  somewhat  larger  force 
in  the  Occidente,2  to  which  must  be  added  the  armed 
citizens  in  towns,  villages,  and  farms ;  so  that  the  roy 
alists  could  really  command  about  80,000  men,  on  the 
whole  better  armed  and  disciplined  than  the  insurgent 
forces,  and  with  increasing  resources,  as  the  latter 
were  driven  back,  but  also  with  proportionately 
heavier  expenses  than  the  more  frugal  and  enduring 
patriots.3  Calleja's  plan  henceforth  was  to  isolate  the 
insurgent  leaders  as  much  as  possible  from  each  other, 
and  press  steadily  upon  them,  reducing  one  stronghold 
after  another.4 

The  central  point  of  war  operations  had  changed  to 
Puebla  and  Vera  Cruz,  as  we  have  seen.  The  flight 
of  Kay  on  gave  a  fresh  impulse  to  Rosains'  plans  for 
asserting  his  authority  over  this  region;  and  to  this 
end  he  proposed  first  that  Osorno  should  join  him  in 
surprising  the  forces  of  Marquez  Doriallo,  who  occu 
pied  the  line  between  them.  But  Osorno  was  justly 

2  This  distribution  applied  rather  to  a  few  months  later,  and  rests  on  the 
official  table  given  in  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  288,  which  shows  39,430  men, 
including  nearly  2,000  who  arrived  in  June  1815  under  Miyares,  and  8,000  sta 
tioned  in  the  Provincias  Internas  and  California,  the  latter  province  having 
3,665  assigned  to  it.     This  figure  belongs  to  the  Occidente,  yet  the  mistake 
casts  a  doubt  also  on  other  parts  of  the  list,  as  Tabasco;  the  summing  up 
is  also  wrong.     Of  the  40,000,  12,000  were  in  regiments  from  Spain.    For  regu 
lations  governing  them  and  official  lists,  see  Fernando  Vll.y  Decretos,  25-73, 
passim,  109-55,  337-49;  Arrillaga,  Recop.,  1836,59-64;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Aug.- 
Sept.  1815,  passim;  Estado  May.  Gen.  Ejer.,  1-2;  Rivera^  Hist.  Jalapa,  ii.  20; 
Mendibil,  Resumen  HisL>  288-9;  Bonny  castle's  Span.-Amer.,  56. 

3  Great  as  was  the  pressure  on  the  country,  with  increased  excise  and  other 
taxes,  while  mining  and  many  other  industries  had  declined,  yet  the  pay  of 
civil  and  military  employes  was  seldom  delayed,  the  old  high  rates  being 
generally  maintained.     It  had  not  been  thought  prudent  to  impose  taxes  on 
Indians  in  lieu  of  the  abolished  tribu  te.     The  sale  of  tobacco,  which  yielded 
so  large  a  revenue,  was  in  the  remote  provinces  granted  to  contractors.     Forced 
contributions  by  commandants  were  forbidden,  and  surplus  funds  in  one  prov 
ince  were  ordered  sent  direct  to  the  troops  and  officials  in  an  adjoining  needy 
one.     Decree  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816,  vii.  162-6;  Bonnycasttes  Span.-Amer.t 
55-6;  Torrente,  Rev.,  ii.  193-4. 

*  Of  these  were  in  Mizteca:  Silacayoapan,  Jonacatlan,  Ostocingo,  and  Cerro 
del  Alumbre;  in  Michoacan:  Zacapo,  Artijo,  and  C6poro;  in  Nueva  Galicia: 
Mescala  Island;  in  Guanajuato:  Cerro  San  Gregorio  and  Cerro  del  Sombrero; 
in  Tehuacan  District:  Cerro  Colorado,  Tepeji,  and  Teotitlan;  and  in  Vera 
Cruz:  Monteblanco  and  Palmillas,  besides  a  number  of  temporary  strongholds, 
Robinson  expresses  some  views  respecting  the  value  of  the  troops  on  both  sides, 
Mem.  Rev.y  182-3. 


DEFEAT  OF  EOSAINS. 


629 


suspicious  of  the  intrigues,  and  kept  aloof.  Mean 
while  Donallo  got  wind  of  the  project,  and  turned  the 
tables  by  falling  unexpectedly  upon  Rosains  at  Solte- 
pec,  near  Huamantla,  on  January  22,  1815,  and  inflict 
ing  a  crushing  defeat.5  The  disaster  carried  rejoicing 
to  the  others,  and  Osorno,  Arroyo,  and  Calzada  not 
only  declared  their  independence,  but  joined  in  pick 
ing  up  stragglers  from  the  defeated  army,  and  in  tak- 


OPERATIONS  IN  THE    EAST. 


ing  possession  of  several  of  Rosains'  towns.  Sesma 
abandoned  him  and  retired  to  Mizteca,  and  a  num 
ber  of  chiefs  in  Vera  Cruz  withdrew  their  allegiance, 


5  The  royalists  numbered  about  1,000,  and  claimed  that  the  insurgents 
lost  200  in  killed  on  the  battle-field  alone,  out  of  a  force  of  1,300.  Gaz.  de 
Max.,  1815,  vi.  123-9,  99-100.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  300-2,  and 
Rosains,  Rd.  Hist.,  13-14,  belittle  the  affair;  but  Teran  speaks  more  plainly. 
For  Lobera's  share  in  the  victory,  see  Barrera,  Elogio  Lobera,  1-12. 


630  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

choosing  the  successful  Victoria  for  lieutenant-general, 
under  the  pretence  of  adhering  to  the  congress.6 

Rosains  gave  vent  to  his  rage  by  sending  an  agent 
to  ravage  and  reduce  to  ashes  the  town  of  San  Andres, 
simply  because  the  otherwise  well  disposed  population 
had  been  reduced  by  his  rivals.7  Undaunted  as  ever, 
he  thereupon  collected  all  the  force  he  could  muster 
against  the  leaders  in  Vera  Cruz.  His  men  by  no 
means  relished  a  campaign  against  brethren  in 
arms,  and  their  chief  having  been  repulsed  on  the 
Jamapa,  they  nearly  all  abandoned  him.8  Teran,  who 
had  so  far  remained  true,  was  now  persuaded  to  arrest 
and  remove  him  from  command.  This  was  effected 
August  20th,  and  after  being  tossed  from  one  leader 
to  another,  it  was  resolved  to  send  him  in  chains  to 
the  congress.  On  the  way  he  escaped,  accepted  par 
don  from  the  viceroy,  and  repaid  it  with  most  injuri 
ous  exposures  of  insurgent  plans.9  And  so  disappeared 
a  man  who  owed  his  rise  to  the  partiality  of  Morelos 
rather  than  to  ability10  as  a  leader,  and  who  chose  to 
sacrifice  the  cause  of  his  country  and  the  blood  of  his 
adherents  to  satisfy  a  selfish  ambition  and  indulge  a 
choleric  temperament. 

Calleja  considered  this  a  good  opportunity  to  seize 
upon  Tehuacan,  the  centre  of  Rosains'  district.  The 

6  Rosains'  agents,  Velasco  and  Joaquin  Perez,  were  arrested.     Foremost 
among  the  rebellious  leaders  were  Corral,  who  had  so  warmly  upheld  Rosains, 
and  Montiel,  the  cobbler  of  Orizaba,  leader  of  one  of  the  finest  cavalry  bands 
there. 

7  Details  of  the  outrage  in  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vii.  21-7.     He  also 
attempted  to  shoot  the  intendente  Perez,  and  he  escaping  the  guards  suffered 
in  his  place. 

8  He  rashly  insisted  on  charging  the  intrenched  camp  of  Corral  and  Mon 
tiel,  at  the  close  of  July.     By  this  time  his  disaffected  force  had  dwindled 
from  700  to  200.     Details  in  Teran,  Manifest.,  13-22;  Orizava,  Ocurrenc., 
103-4. 

9  The  text  is  reproduced  among  others  by  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  ix.  843- 
53.     For  pardon  and  character,  see  Noticioso  Gen.,  Oct.  23,  1815;  Bustamante, 
Notic. ,  22-4.     He  claims  in  his  Rd.  Hist,  to  have  aided  the  insurgents  with 
information,  although  taking  no  active  part  in  the  war,  and  Victoria  cer 
tainly  rewarded  him  with  a  pension  after  1823.     He  became  in  1824  senator 
for  Puebla,  where  he  had  been  residing  with  his  family  all  this  time.     In  1830 
he  conspired  with  Victoria's  brother  against  General  Bustamante  and  was 
shot  at  Puebla  Sept.  27th.  Bustamante,  Voz  Patria,  v.  no.  31,  p.  3. 

10 For  'no  sabe  mandar  ni  obedecer,'  says  Teran,  Manifesto,  31,  who  also 
intimates  that  he  came  on  the  battle-field  merely  to  turn  his  back. 


TERAN'S  SUCCESSES.  631 

task  was  intrusted  to  Governor  Alvarez  of  Oajaca, 
who  on  the  way  laid  siege  to  Teotitlan.  Teran  came 
to  the  rescue  and  managed  to  surprise  the  royalists, 
inflicting  so  severe  a  chastisement  that  they  retired 
whence  they  came.11  So  notable  a  success  could  not 
fail  to  give  fame  and  influence  to  this  rising  officer, 
then  little  over  twenty;  and  it  certainly  came  oppor 
tunely  to  assure  his  position  as  successor  of  Rosains 
in  Tehuacan  and  the  adjoining  district  in  Mizteca. 
His  youthfulness  was  overbalanced  by  strong  will 
and  energy,  and  by  a  certain  reserve,  which,  if  repel 
ling  intimacy,  served  to  increase  his  self-reliance  and 
attract  a  wholesome  confidence  and  respect.12  More- 
los  pointed  to  him  as  the  most  promising  of  the  lead 
ers,  partly  from  his  knowledge  of  military  science; 
and  he  justified  the  praise  by  placing  the  administra 
tion  of  his  district  on  an  excellent  footing,  and  forming 
the  best  organized  force  among  the  insurgents,  800 
strong,  with  which  he  began  to  plan  movements  des 
tined  to  bring  credit  to  himself  as  well  as  to  the 
cause. 

Such  was  his  position  when,  on  November  16th,  the 
fugitive  congress  marched  into  Tehuacan  with  a  dilap 
idated  remnant  of  followers,  escorted  by  Guerrero. 
Teran  was  by  no  means  pleased,  for  he  saw  that  this 
body  expected  not  only  a  refuge,  but  obedience  to  its 
whims  and  sustenance  for  its  respectable  train  of 
adherents.  The  latter  feature  appeared  especially 
serious,  owing  to  the  limited  extent  of  the  district, 
and  the  neglect  of  other  leaders  to  contribute  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  assembly.  Several  arbitrary  meas 
ures,  and  the  injudicious  election  of  deputies  to  fill 

11  This  occurred  on  Oct.  12th.     The  place  was  defended  by  Teran's  brother 
Joaquin,  with  130  men.     Teran  brought  200  men,  according  to  Bustamante, 
who  places  the  royalists  at  700.     Cuadro,  iii.  305-6.     General  Daoiz  reduces 
the  latter  to  405,  with  one  cannon.     At  the  same  time  Sesma  gained  an  advan 
tage  at  Yolomecatl  on  the  Mizteca  border.     Alvarez  was  a  drunkard  and  a 
despot,  says  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  36.     He  was  threatened  with  removal. 

12  Manuel  de  Mier  y  Teran  had  joined  Rayon's  forces  in  1811,  bringing 
the  reputation  from  Mexico  of  a  talented  student.     Later  he  fought  under 
Matamoros,  and  after  remaining  in  the  south  till  1814,  vainly  urging  Rayon 
to  defend  Oajaca,  he  came  to  Puebla  province,  gaining  here  the  rank  of  colonel.. 


632  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

vacancies,13  served  to  increase  his  annoyance,  which 
developed  into  alarm  as  the  financial  administration 
was  taken  from  his  control  and  intrusted  to  a  hostile 
and  improper  person,  and  as  he  found  Corral,  Sesma, 
and  other  opponents  seeking  to  undermine  his  influ 
ence  with  the  troops,  and  creating  discontent  gener 
ally.14 

Under  the  circumstances,  he  can  hardly  be  blamed 
for  taking  steps  to  rid  himself  of  a  body  which  had 
long  since  sacrificed  its  influence  by  internal  discord, 
impolitic  conduct,  and  inefficient  management,  and  was 
generally  looked  upon  as  a  useless  intruder.  What 
role  he  really  played  is  not  clear,  but  he  certainly 
countenanced  the  act  of  his  leading  officers,  who  placed 
him  under  arrest  during  the  night  of  December  14th, 
while  they  secured  the  persons  of  the  deputies,  exe 
cutive,  and  judges,  together  with  Sesma  and  other 
supporters  of  the  old  regime.15  On  the  following 
morning  it  was  decided  to  dissolve  the  congress  as 
not  sanctioned  by  popular  election,  and  create  a  pro 
visional  executive  commission,  composed  of  Teran, 
together  with  the  existing  executive  members,  Alas 
and  Cumplido,  till  a  similar  formal  body  could  be 
chosen  by  the  departments  of  Yera  Cruz,  Puebla, 

13  Ignacio  Alas  had  on  the  way  been  chosen  associate  of  Cumplido,  to  fill 
the  place  of  Morelos  in  the  executive,  and  Ponce  de  Leon  figured  as  chief  jus 
tice,  leaving  only  four  deputies,  President  Potero  Castafieda,  Ruiz  de  Casta- 
neda,  Sesma  the  elder,  and  Gonzalez.     Three  suplentes  were  now  chosen,  the 
presbyter  Gutierrez  de  Teran,  Benito  Roeha,  former  commandant  at  Oajaca, 
and  Juan  Jose"  de  Corral,  the  late  opponent  of  Teran  on  the  Jamapa  battle 
field.     Carlos  Bustarnante  and  Nicolas  Bravo  were  chosen  supreme  judges — 
truly  a  wise  act,  to  withdraw  in  the  latter  an  able  and  much  needed  officer 
from  the  field.     In  the  beginning  of  Dec.  the  assembly  withdrew  for  more  un 
disturbed  session  to  San  Francisco  hacienda,  four  leagues  distant,  after  having 
decreed,  against  Teran 's  opinion,  the  expulsion  of  Carmelite  friars  from  Tehua- 
can. 

14  Sesma  tittered  mysterious  threats,  Corral  threatened  to  arraign  Teran 
for  his  treatment  of  Rosains,  and  the  troops  escorting  the  congress  began  to 
quarrel  with  Teran's  men.     Sesma  challenged  Teran,  and  the  latter  was 
placed  under  arrest  by  the  deputies,  but  the  clamor  of  his  soldiers  obtained 
his  release. 

15  Including  Intendente  Martinez  and  Lobato.     Sesma  might  have  been 
shot  but  for  Teran 's  interference.     So  far  the  members  of  congress  had  been 
accorded  all  the  pomp  which  they  so  dearly  loved.     Bustamante  proposed  a 
restoration  of  affairs,  with  the  concession  of  the  war  office  under  Teran  to 
direct  campaigns;  but  this  was  considered  impracticable. 


THE  CONGRESS  DISSOLVED.  633 

and  North  Mexico,  to  act  till  a  regularly  elected  con 
gress  might  be  installed.16  Victoria  and  Osorno  took 
no  notice  of  the  project,  and  so  it  was  abandoned,  nor 
did  the  dissolved  assembly  attempt  to  form  anew. 
With  it  vanished  the  representative  government 
started  by  Hidalgo's  followers  and  reorganized  by 
Morelos,  leaving  the  insurgents  adrift,  at  least  for  a 
while,  and  giving  the  royalists  greater  reason  for  treat 
ing  them  as  rebels  and  bandits;17  yet  this  applied 
rather  to  the  east,  for  in  the  home  of  the  original  junta 
rose  another  to  influence  the  destinies  of  the  cause. 

Rid  of  the  burdensome  assembly,  and  with  forces 
swelled  to  nearly  fifteen  hundred  men  from  its  late 
escort  and  other  sources,  Teran  felt  himself  strong 
enough  to  take  the  offensive  against  the  royalists, 
and  so  break  in  upon  the  plans  forming  against  him. 
He  succeeded,  in  fact,  in  giving  so  effectual  a  check  to 
a  column  under  Barradas,  which  was  advancing  against 
Tepeji,  that  it  had  to  abandon  the  expedition.18  As 
a  further  measure,  he  sought  to  strengthen  his  posi- 

16  The  new  triumvirate  was  to  be  called  convencion  departamental,  and  its 
three  members  comisarios.  They  were  to  reside  alternately  in  the  three  dis 
tricts  electing  them.  The  plan  was  dated  at  Tehuacan  Jan.  16,  1816.  The 
district  of  Tehuacan  elected  in  Feb.  the  cura  Montezuma  Cortds,  but  Victoria 
paid  no  attention  to  the  project,  nor  did  Osorno,  although  he  had  sent  in  his 
usual  meaningless  consent.  The  argument  against  the  existing  congress  was 
its  illegality,  as  self-elected,  and  its  unwise  elections  and  other  acts.  The 
deputies  and  other  prisoners  were  released  and  departed,  chiefly  for  Vera  Cruz, 
where  Victoria  figured  as  passive  sympathizer.  Alas  and  Cumplido  soon 
returned  to  Michoacan.  About  this  time  Liceaga  set  out  to  join  the  con 
gress.  Informed  of  what  had  happened,  he  turned  back,  but  he  was  over 
taken  by  royalists  in  Mexico  Valley,  and  lost  all  his  baggage,  having  a  narrow 
escape  with  his  life.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816,  vii.  191. 

1 '  For  details  concerning  the  affair,  see  the  account  of  Bustamante,  who 
participated.  Cuadro,  iii.  308-34.  He  is  naturally  somewhat  offended  with 
Teran,  and  prefers  to  let  the  report  of  a  royalist  spy  and  the  documents 
issued  on  the  occasion  speak  for  themselves  in  quoted  form.  Mendibil  re 
produces  also  the  proclamations,  lies.,  259-61,  404-11,  one  of  them  the  effu 
sion  of  a  royalist  intriguer.  Nccjrete,  Mex.  Sir/lo  XIX.,  vii.  400-36.  Royal 
ist  versions,  in  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  198-200,  202-3,  implicate  Teran  as 
main  actor,  '  a  amenazar  con  la  muerte  a  varios  de  sus  compaiieros. '  Ward, 
Mex.,  i.  212-14,  and  Robinson,  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  72-3,  213-15,  while  not  blaming 
Teran  for  his  conduct,  ascribe  to  the  dissolution  of  the  common  bond  the 
downfall  of  the  revolution.  Teran  naturally  maintains  a  garb  of  innocence. 
Segunda  Manifest.,  26;  Zavala,  llev.  Mex.,  ii.  74-116,  194-5. 

18  This  triumph  was  gained  at  Rosario  Dec.  27,  1815,  with  500  men.  Bar 
radas  admitted  the  loss  of  two  officers  and  nine  men;  but  not  a  defeat. 


634  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

tion  in  Mizteca  by  constructing  another  stronghold 
on  Mount  Santa  Gertrudis.  and  sending  reenforce- 

*  O 

ments  under  command  of  his  brother  Juan,  who  from 
his  retreat  at  Tepeji  did  good  service  in  obstructing 
the  highway  to  Oajaca  and  harassing  the  detachments 
centring  round  Iziicar.19 

Teran's  forces  were  not  only  the  best  organized 
among  the  insurgents,  but  with  the  aid  of  brothers 
and  loyal  officers  he  wielded  a  more  absolute  control 
within  his  district  than  other  leaders  in  theirs,  and 
could  therefore  claim  at  this  time  to  be  the  most 
prominent  among  them.  His  position,  however,  was 
becoming  more  exposed,  for  the  royalists  had  lately 
gained  several  successes  to  the  north  and  west,  and 
were  ready  to  combine  against  him  from  different 
quarters.  Teran  saw  the  gathering  storm,  and  in  pre 
paring  to  face  it  he  found  that  more  arms  and  ammu 
nition  were  above  all  necessary,20  for  his  prestige  would 
bring  all  the  recruits  he  wanted.  At  this  juncture 
appeared  an  American,  named  William  Davis  Robin 
son,  lately  dealing  with  Caracas,  who  offered  to  pro 
vide  necessary  funds.  It  was  agreed  that  the  deliv 
ery,  including  four  thousand  muskets,  should  take 
place  at  Goazacoalco  River,  which  was  unoccupied  by 
royalists,  and  presented  the  only  point  accessible  to 
Teran.21  The  route  was  long  and  difficult,  obstructed 
by  forests  and  marshes,  and  threatened  by  the  rainy 
season  just  beginning;  but  necessity  overruled  all. 


19  Under  him  was  placed  Lieut-col  Fiallo,  a  royalist  deserter,  who  began  to 
intrigue  among  the  troops  with  a  view  to  seduce  them  for  Victoria,  or  even  for 
royalists,  it  is  said.     The  intrigue  was  attended  by  lack  of  discipline,  which 
called  the  attention  of  the  strict  Teran.     He  arrested  both  his  brother  and  Fia 
llo,  and  the  guilt  of  the  latter  appearing,  he  was  shot.    Bustamante  assisted  in 
the  case.  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iii.  345-7.  Teran,  Seyunda  Manifest. ,  49  et  seq.    Rosains, 
Rd.  Hist.,  17,  makes  a  severe  charge  of  this  act.     La  Madrid  speaks  highly 
of  the  bravery  and  discipline  of  Teran's  troops.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1S1G,  vii.  209. 

20  His  supply  from  Puebla  had  been  cut  off,  and  the  lead  mines  at  Zapoti- 
tlan  yielded  him  little. 

21  Robinson  had  landed  at  Boquilla  de  Piedras,  but  Victoria  demanded  an 
exorbitant  price  for  transmitting  the   arms   from  there.     The  price  of   the 
muskets  was  $20  each.     Guerrero  was  invited  to  join,  but  objected  to  enter 
ing  a  territory  claimed  by  Victoria,  whose  district  was  supposed  to  extend  to 
Yucatan. 


EXPEDITION  TO  GOAZACOALCO.  635 

He  set  out  with  400  men22  in  the  middle  of  July, 
by  way  of  Tuxtepec,  and  after  a  toilsome  march, 
reached,  six  weeks  later,  the  southern  tributary  of  the 
Papaloapan,  which  rises  near  Villa  Alta.  The  delay 
had  enabled  the  royalist  troops  to  approach  from 
Tlacotalpan  arid  Oajaca,  and  the  rivers  being  swollen 
by  rain,  it  was  thought  imprudent  to  venture  farther, 
to  struggle  with  a  threatening  famine,  and  perhaps  to 
be  cut  off  by  pursuers.23  During  the  retreat  the 
royalist  column  from  Tlacotalpan  was  bravely  repulsed, 
and  Juan  Teran  came  in  time  to  check  two  Oajaca  ex 
peditions  which  had  been  organized  with  the  intent  of 
attacking  his  brother  in  the  rear.  The  latter  reached 
Tehuacan  September  22d.24 

Meanwhile  the  schooner  Patriot  had  appeared  off 
the  Goazacoalco  with  the  armament,  as  agreed,  and 
managed  to  profit  by  the  interval  of  hopeless  waiting 
to  capture  an  aggressive  Spanish  vessel,'25  thus  achiev 
ing  for  the  Mexican  flag,  which  it  boldly  hoisted, 

22  Attended  voluntarily  by  Wm  Robinson,  and  also  the  doctor,  John  Rob 
inson,  who  came  with  Arrayd  from  the  United  States.     Juan  Rodriguez  com 
manded  half  the  force,  as  Teran's  second. 

23  Teran  did  cross  the  river  in  a   small  boat  with  a  few  men  to  Playa 
Vicente,  a  new  entrepot  for  trade  between  Oajaca  and  Vera  Cruz,  but  was 
surprised  and  narrowly  escaped  capture.     Most  of  his  companions  were  either 
dro wned  or  captured;  among  the  latter,  Wm  Robinson.  Gaz.de  Mex.,  1816,  vii. 
997-8.     After  2  years'  imprisonment  at  Uliia,  Robinson  was  sent  to  Cadiz, 
whence  he  escaped,  although  under  parole,  and  wrote  the  history  which  will 
be  noticed  in  a  later  chapter.     The  other  Robinson  returned  from  Tehuacan 
to  the  United  States  soon  after  the  expedition  arrived  home. 

24  The  march  from  Tuxtepec  back  having  been  accomplished  in  9  days. 
The  Tlacotalpan  column  under  Topete  is  placed  by  Teran  at  800  men,  and  its 
loss  at  80  killed,  17  prisoners,  90  muskets,  etc.     Four  days  later,  on  Sept. 
15th,  Juan  Teran  dislodged  Castro  from  Coscatlan  with  300  men,  and  the  lat 
ter  in  retreating  took  with  him  the  corps  under  Lopez,  intended  to  harass 
Teran's  expedition.     Castro,  who  appears  to  have  had  160  horsemen,  claims 
that  he  routed  Teran!  Id.,  1002-4.     Topete  retrieved   himself  by  taking 
Ojitlan,  with  its  garrison  of  100  men  under  Miranda,  left  to  cover  Teran's  re 
treat.     Miranda  was  well  treated,  contrary  to  custom.     Details  concerning 
the  expedition  in  Teran,  Scgtmda  Manifest.,  6  et  seq.;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Ilht.,  iii.  305-79;  Hobinxon'a  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  pp.  xxx-li.  216-31.     He  claims  that 
Topete  lost  120  killed  during  the  first  repulse.  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  34-5. 

25  The  cargo  was  in  charge  of  Juan  Galvan.     Bustamante  gives  the  vessel 
3  guns,  and  calls  the  captured  Numantina  a  corvette,  taken  after  'accion 
refiitla.'     It  afterward  put  to  flight  another  bergantine  of  18  guns  and  150  men. 
After  waiting  for  3  months  the  Patriot  proceeded  to  Galveston,  and  gave  part 
oHihc  cargo  to  Miua.   Cuad.  Hist. ,  iii.  378-9.     A  statement  of  Victoria  iden 
tifies  this  vessel  with  the  General  Jackson,  despatched,  like  a  preceding  one, 
by  A.  L.  Duncan  from  New  Orleans.  See  Duncan's  claims  in  Miller,  Rejlexiones, 


636  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

the  glory  of  the  first  naval  victory  during  the  revolu 
tion. 

A  surprise  awaited  Teran  in  the  bid  for  alliance 
from  the  hitherto  unapproachable  Osorno,  who  had  at 
last  succumbed  under  the  combined  onslaught  of  roy 
alists,  and  now  sought  aid  to  recover  a  part  at  least  of 
his  lost  ground.  His  overthrow  was  greatly  due  to  a 
persistent  and  almost  exclusive  use  of  cavalry  with 
little  or  no  discipline.  This  availed  little  even  against 
light  intrenchments,  behind  which  royalist  infantry 
could  generally  manage  to  retire;  nor  had  his  men 
shown  any  ability  to  resist  a  well  sustained  charge, 
or  maintain  one  in  turn.  These  horsemen  of  the 
plain  were  too  independent  to  submit  to  discipline 
or  follow  irksome  tactics.  The  latter  were  reduced 
to  feints  for  drawing  the  enemy  to  open  ground, 
where  a  quick  though  not  determined  charge  might 
have  full  effect.  Their  chief  ambition  appears  to  have 
been  a  display  of  their  fiery  steeds;  saddles  inlaid  with 
silver,  and  striking  dresses  with  embroidery  and  a 
profusion  of  glittering  ornaments;26  and  to  satisfy 
this  vanity  they  did  not  hesitate  at  exactions,  and  even 
robberies,  which  naturally  produced  great  irritation 
against  their  party.  Osorno  was  powerless,  and  had 
to  humor  them  in  order  to  retain  a  semblance  of  au 
thority. 

At  Tortolitas,  not  far  from  the  famous  battle-field 
of  Otumba,  his  forces  in  August  1814  and  April  1815 
gained  two  triumphs  over  royalists,27  on  the  latter  oc 
casion  by  driving  a  number  of  loose  horses  upon  the 
infantry  and  taking  advantage  of  the  disorder  by  a 

1-8;  Pap.  Var.,  Ixxiii.  pt  xv.  Rivera  assumes  that  the  Mexican  flag  hoisted 
occasionally  by  interested  pirates  and  others  was  red,  white,  and  yellow,  the 
latter  afterward  replaced  by  green.  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  509. 

26  A  royalist  commander  reports  that  in  one  of  Osorno's  columns  defeated 
by  him  was  a  regiment  of  richly  dressed  men,  with  fine  hats  and  broad  white 
ribbons,  all  mounted  on  thrush-colored  horses.    Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1815,  vi.  1357. 
They  were  the  poorest  fighters.     Bustamante  incurred  wide-spread  indigna 
tion  by  his  remonstrances  against  such  laxity.    Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  255. 

27  On  the  former  occasion  over  Herrera;  in  April  1815  over  Barradas,  the 
new  commandant  for  Apam.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  375,  423-8 j  Arecheder- 
reta,  Apunies,  Aug.  28,  1814. 


OSORNO'S  REVERSES.  637 

murderous  charge.  They  thereupon  spread  over  the 
lake  valley  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  capital,  plun 
dering  the  towns,  farms,  and  villas,  and  creating  such 
alarm  at  Mexico  that  adjoining  garrisons  were  called 
in  to  protect  it  and  assist  in  constructing  additional 
fortifications.  Satisfied  with  this  paltry  result,  they 
turned  homeward  to  celebrate  it,  proclaiming  Osorno 
lieutenant-general  and  allowing  him  to  distribute  hon 
ors  and  pi  emotions,  regardless  of  the  congress,  which 
they  had,  for  that  matter,  formally  ignored.28  Barra- 
das,  commandant  of  Apam,  retaliated  soon  after  by  a 
temporary  occupation  of  Zacatlan;29  but  this  had  no 
effect  in  restraining  insurgent  raids  on  highways  and 
border  towns. 

Encouraged  by  the  withdrawal  of  Spanish  troops 
for  the  pursuit  of  Morelos,  Osorno  and  his  lieutenants 
ventured  to  attack  the  neighborhood  of  Puebla,  and 
to  make  a  futile  attempt  to  capture  Apam.  The  result 
was  to  bring  back  the  royalists  in  so  strong  force  that 
his  columns  were  severely  repulsed  in  two  different 
engagements.30  Concha,  who  had  gained  renown  as 
the  captor  of  Morelos,  was  now  given  the  command 
on  the  Apam  plains,  and  began  to  press  closely  round 
Osorno,  assisted  by  Donallo  on  the  line  between 
Puebla  and  Perote,  and  by  the  garrisons  at  Zaca- 
poaxtla,  Tulancingo,  and  the  district  westward.  One 
town  after  another  was  taken  and  held;  one  party  or 
detachment  after  another  was  surprised  and  slaugh 
tered,  with  relentless  execution  of  all  captives,  and 
distilleries  and  other  industries  were  closed  in  order 
to  stay  the  flow  of  resources.  Osorno  retaliated  with 

28  By  a  council  at  Chinahuapan.     Among  other  appointments  was  an  in- 
temlente  for  Tlascala.    Neyrcte,  Mex.  SigloXIX.,vii.  152-6. 

29  Barradas  was  soon  after  removed  for  arbitrary  conduct  and  replaced  by 
Ayala,  and  he  falling  ill  Monduy  took  charge  till  Concha  came.     A  fray  on 
Sept.  9th,  near  Teotihuacan,  remained  undecided.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist., 
iii.  257-60. 

30  At  Ocotepec  and  Tortolitas,  Dec.  5th  and  6th.     Royalists  place  the  in- 
Eurgent  forces  as  high  as  2,000,  with  a  loss  of  150  for  each  action.   Gaz.  de 
AJCX.,  1815,  vi.  1355-67.     The  attack  which  startled  Puebla  was  made  by 
Vicente  Gomez  and  Colin,  who  destroyed  the  garrison  of  Cholula,  over  100 
strong. 


CSS  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

sword  and  torch  on  all  who  fell  off,  only  to  irritate 
the  terrified  people  against  himself.  Finally,  from 
April  21  to  23,  1816,  his  combined  forces  under 
Inclan,  Espinosa,  Serrano,  and  others,  1,600  strong, 
were  so  effectually  routed  in  a  series  of  actions,  begin 
ning  at  Venta  de  Cruz,  that  they  lost  heart  and  crowds 
presented  themselves  to  accept  the  pardon  held  out; 
sometimes  to  the  number  of  500  in  a  day,  headed  by 
Serrano  and  other  leaders.  Only  too  many  turned 
at  once  to  assist  the  royalists  in  the  pursuit  of  their 
late  comrades,31  whom  they  stigmatized  as  rebels,  while 
receiving  for  themselves  the  appellation  ''Don'  from 
the  now  obsequious  royalists,  and  from  the  church 
blessings  in  lieu  of  late  anathemas. 

The  districts  of  Tulancingo,  Huauchinango,  and 
Huasteca  had  followed  the  example  of  the  others, 
after  suffering  severely  at  the  hands  of  energetic  roy 
alist  leaders  like  Piedras,  Friar  Villaverde,  Giiitian, 
and  losing  several  prominent  chiefs,  notably  Vicente 
Gomez  and  the  last  patriotic  relatives  of  Villagran, 
Aguilar,  the  rival  of  Rincon  in  the  Vera  Cruz  region, 
and  the  formidable  Arroya.32  Farther  south,  the  dis 
tricts  round  San  Martin  Tezmelucan,  now  in  charge 
of  Hevia,  were  by  June  almost  wholly  cleared  of  insur 
gents,  Colin  and  Brigadier  Angulo  being  among  their 
most  prominent  leaders  who  perished.  Deserted  by 
most  of  his  followers,  and  now  even  pursued  by  them, 
Osorno  found  it  impossible  to  maintain  himself  any 
longer  in  his  old  stamping-ground,  and  attended  by 

81  For  details,  campaign,  and  acceptance  of  pardon,  see  Id.,  vii.  1816.  Feb. 
to  Aug.  numbers,  passim,  especially  April  and  May.  Buvtamante,  Cuad.  Hist., 
iii.  248-64,  350-1;  Mendibil,  Res.,  238-41,  269-81,  passim;  Nolicioso  Gen., 
1816,  March-July,  passim;  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  200-4,  277-80,  etc.;  Dice. 
Univ.,  x.  529,  631. 

32  The  last  three  were  killed  in  quarrels  among  themselves,  Arroya  being 
assassinated  by  his  lieutenant,  Calzada,  who  wanted  his  command  and  his 
wife.  Mariano  Guerrero,  the  last  noted  chief  in  Huauchinango,  caused  the 
surrender,  Aug.  12th,  of  the  last  effective  stronghold  there,  the  Cerro  Verde, 
with  8  guns  and  143  men.  Capt.  Luvian  of  Tututepec  remained  in  control  and 
granted  pardon  to  4, 800  persons  within  a  few  weeks.  The  friar  Villa verde 
was  aided  by  troops  from  Rio  Verde  and  Huichapan  to  recover  Sierra  Gorda 
and  the  regions  along  the  Tula  and  Montezuma.  Giiitian  had  in  Jan.  taken 
Tlascalantongo,  where  Aguilar  and  his  confederates  held  forth.  For  de 
tails,  see  the  authorities  in  preceding  note. 


EEPULSE  OF  THE  ALLIES.  639 

Inclan,  Manilla,  and  some  other  adherents,  in  August 
he  sought  the  mountain  regions  south-eastward,  in 
order  to  place  himself  in  communication  with  Tehua- 
can.  Apain  and  the  districts  beyond  thereupon  rap 
idly  recovered  from  the  depression  created  by  the  long 
campaign.33 

Osorno  had  still  nearly  600  followers,  and  Teran 
believed  that  combined  operations  would  serve  to 
distract  the  royalists,  permitting  advantageous  de 
scents  on  the  Vera  Cruz  highway  and  the  pursuit  of 
many  other  projects.  Not  choosing  to  burden  his  own 
district  with  a  host  of  strangers,  he  persuaded  the 
new  ally  to  maintain  himself  near  San  Juan  de  los 
Llanos  and  wait  for  opportunities.  One  of  these  was 
to  surprise  in  detail  Concha  and  Moran,  stationed  in 
November  at  Huamantla  and  San  Andres,  respec 
tively,  with  400  men  each.  On  November  7,  1816, 
accordingly,  Teran  and  Osorno  approached  San  An 
dres  with  a  force  of  nearly  1,000,  mainly  cavalry;  but 
Moran  by  a  quick  movement  managed  to  secure  the 
advantage  of  position,  and  repulsed  the  first  column 
of  horsemen  so  effectually  that  their  disorderly  flight 
created  a  panic  among  the  rest  and  led  to  a  general 
scamper.34  This  was  followed  by  another  discouragr 
ing  repulse  of  Teran's  forces  by  Samaniego,  in  the 
region  of  Acatlan;85  and  now  the  clouds  grew  darker 
still. 

In  Vera  Cruz  the  operations  of  the  insurgents 
centred  more  than  ever  on  the  roads  to  Mexico,  by 

33  Concha  was  promoted  to  colonel  of  the  San  Luis  Potosi  dragoons,  and 
Anastacio  Bustamante  to  lieut-col.     His  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  Osorno  is  re 
ported  in  Oaz.  de  Max.,  1816,  vii.  885-7. 

34  The  royalists  claimed  to  have  with  300  men  defeated  1,040,  killing  from 
80  to  100,  and  capturing  over  threescore.  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1816,  vii.  1093-4, 
1133-40,  11G9-70.     Teran  admits  a  total  force  of  800.  Segunda  Manifest., 
59.     Vicente  Gomez,  known  as  the  capador,  for  his  unseemly  mutilation  of 
prisoners,  and  one  of  Osorno's  best  lieutenants,  soon  after  accepted  pardon 
and  continued  his  campaigning  as  a  royalist.  Bustamante.,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii. 
389.     One  reason  for  Teran's  confidence  in  his  plan  was  a  successful  out 
manoeuvring  of  Djmullo's  forces  two  weeks  previously.  Id.,  385-6. 

35  On  November  25th,  Samaniego  was  on  his  way  to  Huajuapan  with  260 
men.     Teran  had  500,  but  he  incautiously  divided  them.  Id.,  389-91. 


640  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

way  of  Jalapa  and  Orizaba,  along  which  several  con 
voys  of  great  value  had  to  pass  every  year,  as  Vera 
Cruz  harbor  was  practically  the  only  outlet  for  the 
wealth  of  New  Spain.  The  nature  of  the  roads,  with 
rivers,  marshes,  and  undulations,  rendered  it  exceed 
ingly  difficult  to  guard  the  trains,  so  much  so  that 
an  official  report  declared  15,000  men  insufficient  to 
protect,  in  transit,  against  1,000,  the  convoy  of  6,000 
mules  which  in  the  spring  of  1815  lay  besieged  at 
Jalapa,  unable  to  cover  the  short  distance  to  the 
port.36  The  hovering  bands  could  always  manage  to 
cut  off  some  part,  enough  to  repay  the  risk.  Tired  of 
the  delay,  and  of  the  attendant  expenses  for  animals, 
servants,  and  guard,  the  traders  continued  to  break 
the  stringent  rules  against  purchasing  passes  from  in 
surgents,  and  thus  provided  the  latter  with  a  consid 
erable  revenue  wherewith  to  sustain  the  war.  The 
main  convoy  was  finally  brought  to  its  destination  in 
sections,  the  return  cargoes  reaching  Mexico  in  June, 
eight  months  after  its  departure  thence.37 

The  merchants  of  Cddiz  joined  loudly  in  the  clamor 
at  this  inefficiency  of  the  convoy  service;  and  finding 
that  the  king  entertained  seriously  the  appeal^f  Calle- 
ja  for  reinforcements,  they  advanced  sufficient  money 
to  hasten  the  departure  of  2,000  out  of  the  proposed 
8,000  men.38  This  body  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz  June 
18,  1815,  under  command  of  Brigadier  Miyares,  a 
young,  active,  and  really  able  man.39  He  submitted 
a  new  plan  for  the  convoy  traffic,  which  consisted  in 
opening  a  military  road  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Perote, 
the  latter  as  central  entrepot,  with  strong  forts  at 
intervals,  especially  at  the  difficult  points.  The  vice 
roy  approved,  and  conferred  on  him  to  this  end  the 

S6Gaz.  de  Max.,  1815,  vi.  343. 

37  For  details  concerning  the  operations  for  bringing  the  convoy  from  Ja 
lapa  to  Vera  Cruz,  see  Oaz.  de  Mex.,  vi.,  January  to  May,  1816. 

38  Part  of  the  10,500  men  for  Caracas  were  promised,  and  also  a  regiment 
from  Habana,  but  none  of  these  came. 

39  Son  of  the  late  captain-general  of  Caracas.     The  troops  numbered  some 
what  over  1,700. 


THE  VERA  CRUZ  ROUTE.  641 

command  of  the  district.  The  task  was  not  easy, 
for  it  required  a  constant  campaign  of  six  months  to 
keep  the  insurgents  at  bay  while  the  forts  were  con 
structed.  One  of  the  most  imposing  of  these  was 
formed  at  Puente  del  Hey,  half-way  between  Jalapa 
and  the  port,  to  protect  the  fine  bridge  across  the 
Antigua.40  December  saw  the  plan  carried  out,  so 
that  trains  could  henceforth  pass  with  comparative 
security.41 

A  futile  attempt  was  made  during  the  same  period 
to  occupy  Misantla  and  Boquilla  de  Piedras,  through 
which  the  insurgents  introduced  war  material.42 

The  occupation  of  Spanish  troops  in  the  pursuit  of 
Morelos,  and  in  campaigns  on  the  plateau,  gave  a  res 
pite  which  Victoria  used  to  good  advantage.  Toward 
the  end  of  1816,  however,  the  war  was  resumed  with 
vigor.  Donallo  captured,  November  7th,  the  fort  of 
Monteblanco,  from  which  the  insurgents  had  been 
long  dominating  the  Orizaba  route,43  and  shortly  after 

40  This  is  one  of  the  finest  public  works  in  New  Spain,  260  varas  in  length, 
12  in  breadth,  and  18  in  height,  with  7  arches,  besides  one  to  serve  for  floods. 
The  central  one  is  25  varas  in  diameter.     It  had  occupied  the  builders  from 
Feb.  1803  till  Dec.  1811.     Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  it  had  been  one  of  the 
most  bitterly  contested  points.     Miyares  occupied  it  finally  on  Dec.  8,  1815, 
Victoria's  lieutenant  having  abandoned  it  during  the  night  after  a  brave 
defence,  and  the  royalists  henceforth  kept  possession,  with  a  fort  and  a  battery 
on  the  respective  banks,  the  former  named  Fernando  and  the  other  Concep- 
cion.     Eleven  other  bridges  exist  on  the  road  to  Perote.     For  operations 
from  June  till  Dec.  1815,  see  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  vi.,  during  this  period;  Busta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist,,  iii.  197  et  seq.;  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vii.  444-70. 
A  history  of  the  bridge  is  given  in  Dice.  Univ.,  vi.  493-6. 

41  After  improving  the  fortifications  at  Vera  Cruz,  Miyares  retired  in  April 
1816  to  Spain,  partly  from  disgust  with  the  jealousy  shown  by  the  viceroy 
and  other  officials,  and  partly  to  recuperate  from  an  injury  to  his  chest  in 
flicted  during  the   campaign.     This   carried   him   off  soon  after.     He  had 
shown  a  marked  leniency  toward  the  captured  insurgents.     A  train  with  8 
millions  in  treasure  reached  Vera  Cruz  in  Feb. ,  followed  a  few  weeks  later  by 
one  for  passengers  alone,  in  75  coaches  and  on  horseback. 

42  The  task  was  intrusted  to  Llorente,  and  he  captured  Misantla  on  July 
5th;  but  reenforcement  being  held  back  by  the  bad  roads,  he  had  to  retire  to 
Nautla  with  considerable  loss.     This  success  enabled  Victoria  in  Oct.  to  re 
ceive  a  large  supply  of  arms  from  Toledo,  who  had  lately  figured  in  Texas. 

43  The  garrison  numbered  about  300,  under  Muzquiz  and  Mauri.     After  a 
brief  siege  with  over  1,200  men,  Donallo  effected  a  breach  in  the  walls  which 
resulted" in  a  capitulation  with  guaranties  of  life  only.     Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816, 
vii.  1101-4,  1141-50;  Orizaba,  Ocurrencias,  124-5.     The  later  famous  Santa 
Anna  gained  his  captaincy  by  cooperating  in  the  district  northward.    Rivera, 
Hist.  Jalapn,  ii.  27-8. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    41 


642  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

fell  Boquilla  de  Piedras,44  but  Victoria  opened  for  him 
self  another  outlet  by  taking  Nautla.45 

Since  the  fall  of  Galeana  operations  on  the  south 
ern  coast  had  been  of  so  small  importance  as  to  at 
tract  little  attention.  The  chief  command  was  held 
by  Nicolas  Bravo,  under  whom  served  Pablo  Galeana, 
and  Montesdeoca,  with  about  200  armed  men  each, 
moving  near  and  below  Acapulco.  Northward,  to 
ward  Zacatula,  the  Mariscal  Avila  hovered  with  an 
irregular  force,  which  could  at  times  be  raised  to  nearly 
500  from  among  the  poorly  armed  Indians.  The 
main  strength  of  the  revolution  in  this  quarter  cen 
tred,  however,  in  Mizteca,  favored  by  its  combination 
of  rich  valleys  and  numerous  fastnesses,  and  allured 
by  the  passage  through  it  of  two  rich  highways,  to 
Acapulco  and  Oajaca,  with  their  numerous  tributary 
roads.  After  Rayon  abandoned  his  charge  over  Oa 
jaca,  Rosains  claimed  supremacy,  and  appointed  as  his 
lieutenant  Ramon  Sesma,  son  of  the  deputy,  who  soon 
obtained  the  control  from  Rayon's  representative, 
Herrera.  Not  long  after  Morelos  sent  Vicente  Guer 
rero  to  maintain  here  the  revolution  in  his  name. 
Sesma  grew  jealous,  and  the  attitude  of  the  two 
threatened  to  assume  serious  proportions;  but  Rosains 
came  to  reconcile  them,  and  assigned  to  Guerrero  a 
separate  district,  toward  the  Chilapa  region,  with  the 
rank  of  colonel.46 


44  On  Nov.  24th,  taken  by  Jos<§  Bincon,  who  had  been  despatched  by  Jose" 
Davila,  commandant  at  Vera  Cruz.    Id.,  2025-8  (which  should  be  1223-8). 
The  resistance  was  brief,  and  the  50  claimed  to  have  been  killed  fell  during 
the  flight.     The  350  insurgents  had  been  assisted  by  80  men  from  a  freebooter 
vessel,  which  now  departed.     Llorente,  commandant  of  Tuxpan,  and  Lnvian 
of  Huauchinango,  had  been  cooperating  to  clear  the  district  lying  between 
them.   Id.,  September  till  December  1816,  passim;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Aug.  1815 
et  seq.     Comments  on  the  effect  upon  the  province  in  Perez  y  Comoto,  Repres. , 
12-31. 

45  Captured  from  insurgents  at  the  close  of  1814.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1814,  v. 
1425-31. 

'!6  Sesma  at  first  appeared  friendly,  and  sent  Guerrero  on  a  Bellerophonic 
errand  to  Rosains.  The  latter  discovered  the  trick  on  the  way,  and  began  to 
act  independently,  whereupon  the  two  parties  became  hostile.  JBustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  204-6;  Itosains,  Eel.  Hint.,  12-13. 


GUERRERO'S  PROMINENCE.  043 

This  was  merely  a  just  and  politic  concession  to  an 
officer  who  had  suddenly  risen  into  fame  by  several 
unexpected  advantages  over  the  royalists,47  which  also 
brought  followers  to  his  banner.  He  was  a  man 
much  like  Galeana,  under  whom  he  had  earned  his 
first  distinctions;  not  proficient  in  book-learning,  but 
of  quick  apprehension,  and  possessed  of  a  gentleness 
and  magnetism  that  inspired  love  as  well  as  confidence 
among  his  adherents;  while  his  swarthy  face,  resonant 
voice,  and  flashing  eye  made  him  an  object  of  profound 
respect  among  his  enemies.48  It  was  not  long  before 
he  gained  the  supremacy  in  forces  and  influence,  partly 
through  the  temporary  departure  for  Tehuacan  of 
Sesma,  who  there  suffered  in  prestige  and  command. 
This  influence  he  extended  by  fortunate  expeditions 
as  far  down  as  Costa  Chica,49  and  appeared  in  June 
1815  at  the  head  of  nearly  a  thousand  men,  half  of 
them  well  armed. 

Two  attempts  to  capture  Acatlan  and  Tlapa  failed 
through  the  arrival  of  strong  reinforcements  to  those 
places,50  but  he  held  his  ground  well  during  the  fol- 

47  He  surprised  the  forces  from  Chilapa  and  Tlapa  on  two  different  occa 
sions,  besides  obtaining  other  advantages.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  204 
e  j  seq.  This  author  places  the  Chilapa  force  as  high  as  700  men.  Rosains  was 
preparing  to  attack  Guerrero  and  force  compliance,  when  he  yielded. 

*8  He  was  among  the  tirst  to  enlist  under  Morelos,  rose  to  the  rank  of  cap 
tain  in  1811,  and  signalized  himself  as  commandant  at  Izucar  by  assisting 
materially  in  defeating  Llano  in  Feb.  1812,  His  biography  will  be  given 
when  he  rises  to  the  presidency  in  the  next  volume. 

49  Where  his  lieutenant,  Carmen,  a  negro,  gathered  both  recruits  and  booty 
round  Ometepec  and  beyond.     Meanwhile,  Guerrero  had  manufactured  artil 
lery  and.  ammunition  at  his  fort  of  Tlamajalcingo. 

50  Commandant  Flon  of  Acatlan  was  relieved  in  July  by  Samaniego,  sta 
tioned  at  Huajuapan,  and  this  same  officer  brought  succor  to  Tlapa.     Guer 
rero  was  already  gone,  although  he  had  on  October  28th  inflicted  so  severe  a 
chastisement  on  Armijo  as  to  compel  him  to  fall  back.     This  is  partly  ad 
mitted  in  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1815,  vi.  872-80,  1347-50;  also  402-6,  643-4,  840-2, 
1251-2;  1816,  vii.  51-9.     Bustamante  assumes  that  Armijo  lost  fully  100  men. 
His  account  of  Guerrero's  operations  are  indistinct  and  partial.    It  is  one  series 
of  successes  from  the  time  he  enters  Mizteca.     He  repulses  La  Madrid  at 
Chiquihuite  and  Xonacatlan;  routs  Cornb^;  captures  an  Oajaca  convoy  from 
Samaniego,  near  Acatlan,  and  repulses  the  latter,  when  in  conjunction  with 
La  Madrid  he  seeks  to  retaliate  for  his  loss;  his  lieutenant  Ochoa  repulses 
Armijo  near  Culuac,  and  he  inflicts  further  lessons  on  La  Madrid.     His  rela 
tions  with  Teran  arc  meanwhile  not  cordial,  for  he  refuses  to  recognize  the 
government  substituted  by  him  for  the  dissolved  congress,  and  declines  to 
join  in  the  expedition  to  Goazacoalco,  as  infringing  on  Victoria's  ground. 
See  details  in  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  264-77;  Torrente,  Hist,  liev.,  ii.  274,  etc.;  No- 


644  LAST  CAMPAIGNS  UNDER  CALLEJA. 

lowing  year,  till  the  opening  of  November,  when  he 
received  a  severe  check  in  seeking  to  intercept  a  con 
voy  from  Oajaca.51  It  was  the  forerunner  of  the  storm 
which  was  now  about  to  burst  upon  him,  as  well  as  on 
the  other  leaders. 

ticioso  Gen.,  July  28th,  August  and  October  passim,  Nov.  6th,  13th,  Dec.  2, 
1815;  Jan.  22,  Mar.  4,  8,  May  10,  24,  1816;  Mmdibil,  Res.,  242-8,  254-8; 
Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,  ii.  32-3.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  191-4,  256-9,  gives 
less  attention  to  him  than  to  Teran  and  other  chiefs.  A  rich  convoy  from 
Acapulco  reached  Mexico  in  safety  in  Dec.,  after  three  months' passage,  a  de 
lay  caused  partly  by  prudent  regard  for  insurgents,  partly  by  bad  roads. 

51  In  the  canada  de  los  Naranjos,  Samaniego  actually  captured  Guerrero's 
silver  table-service.  Guerrero  owed  his  life  to  Pablo  de  la  Rosa.  On  the 
return  of  the  train,  a  fortnight  later,  Guerrero  again  attacked  it  with  better 
success;  but  as  the  royalists  now  combined  in  larger  force,  he  retired  toward 
Tlajiaco. 


CHAPTEK  XXVII. 

VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 
1816-1817. 

CAUSES  WHICH  SUSTAINED  THE  REVOLUTION— REVIEW  OP  CALLEJA'S  RULE — 
CHARACTER  OF  THE  NEW  VICEROY  APODACA — MEASURES  TO  GAIN  ADHE 
SION — COMBINED  MOVEMENT  AGAINST  TEHUACAN — ITS  SIEGE  AND  SUR 
RENDER — DEPLORABLE  WEAKNESS  OF  TERAN — VERA  CRUZ  is  SWEPT 
BY  THE  ROYALISTS — THEIR  SUCCESSES  IN  MIZTECA — THE  COUNCIL  OF 
JAUJILLA— STRIFE  IN  MICHOACAN — TARNISHED  REPUTATION  OF  RAMON 
RAYON — THE  FIVE  YEARS'  SIEGE  OF  MESCALA  is  ENDED — TREACHERY 
OF  VARGAS — MOVEMENTS  IN  THE  NORTH— THE  DECLINING  INSURREC 
TION  CENTRES  IN  GUANAJUATO— APODACA 's  SUCCESS. 

IT  may  have  struck  the  reader  as  peculiar  that  the 
excellent  campaign  plans  of  Calleja,  of  concentrated 
and  energetic  action  against  the  revolutionary  leaders 
in  detail,  which  had  succeeded  so  well  during  the  first 
year  of  his  rule,  should  not  have  met  with  more  gen 
eral  success  since  then.  This  certainly  failed  not  to 
be  pointed  out  by  the  enemies  of  the  viceroy,  with 
hints  more  or  less  sinister  about  personal  interest  in 
maintaining  the  war.  There  appears  little  doubt  that 
he  could,  with  prompt  and  efficient  avail  of  advantages 
gained  by  his  well  disciplined  troops,  have  long  before 
this  overthrown  leader  after  leader,  as  he  had  lately 
Osorno,  and  reduced  the  insurrection  to  a  far  smaller 
compass.  One  reason  for  the  failure,  or  neglect,  lay 
in  the  lack  of  subordination  among  his  officers,  whom 
we  repeatedly  find  committing  blunders  without  being 
brought  to  account,  and  indulging  in  exactions,  specu 
lations,  and  outrages,  at  which  Calleja  and  authori 
ties  under  him  winked  complacently,  mainly,  it  was 

(645) 


646      VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

said,  because  they  shared  in  the  gains,  or  feared  reve 
lations.  It  is  sufficient  to  instance  the  military  ineffi 
ciency  and  maladministration  of  the  drunkard  Alvarez 
in  Oajaca,  the  several  cases  of  disobedience  of  orders 
during  the  campaigns,  with  their  lamentable  results, 
and  lately  the  arraignment  of  Iturbide  for  extortions 
and  other  abuses  in  Guanajuato.1  Calleja  could 
hardly  excuse  himself  on  the  ground  that  loyal  officers 
were  too  scarce  to  permit  strict  investigation  of  con 
duct. 

His  neglect  caused  him  to  be  widely  burdened  with 
all  the  evil  growing  out  of  a  prolonged  war.  such  as 
excessive  taxes  and  forced  loans,  partly  levied  also  by 
district  commanders  and  distributed  for  a  long  time 
with  pressing  inequality,  to  the  ruin  of  many  families 
and  localities.  Add  to  this  a  severity  which  con 
verted  campaigns  into  bloody  retaliations  and  barbar 
ous  man-hunting,  and  sent  a  number  of  prominent 
persons  to  languish  in  exile.2  One  acceptable  reason 
presented  by  Calleja  for  the  long  continuance  of  the 
war  was  the  liberal  sentiment  fostered  by  the  consti 
tution  of  1812,  and  the  discontent  roused  in  so  many 
quarters  by  its  withdrawal,  with  a  consequent  readi 
ness  to  serve  and  shelter  insurgents.3  He  also  pointed 
to  the  independent  action  observed  by  Cruz  in  Nueva 

1  So  loud  an  outcry  rose  against  him  that  he  had  to  leave  his  command  and 
appear  at  Mexico  in  April  1816  to  answer.     The  affair  was  so  managed,  how 
ever,  that  none  within  his  provinces  dared  appear  against  him,  fearing  his 
vengeance,  and  so  he  was  readily  absolved.  Gaz.  de  Alex.,  1816,  vii.  892.  The 
cura  of  Guanajuato,  Doctor  Labarrieta,  alone  made  a  vain,  protest  exposing 
his  speculations  with  convoys,  grain,  etc.,  through  agents,  and  his  neglect  and 
cruelty,  and  this  was  undeniably  confirmed  by  persons  at  Mexico.  Alaman, 
Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.  445-51.     Iturbide  declined  to  return  to  his  command.     Ar- 
mijo  made  a  fortune  by  speculating  with  the  convoys,  and  so  did  others.    See 
chapter  xxiii.,  this  volume. 

2  Among  these  were  Fagoaga,  honorary  alcalde  de  corte  to  the  aiidiencia, 
and  a  Spaniard  by  birth,  but  with  a  Mexican  family  and  Mexican  sympathies; 
Marque's  de  Rayas,  who  managed  to  stay,  however;  Relator  Matoso  Adalid, 
a  rich  land  owner  of  Apam.     The  foremost  to  bear  testimony  against  him, 
however,  was  Abad  y  Queipo,  bishop  elect  of  Michoacan,  called  to  Spain 
early  in  1815  under  pretence  of  giving  his  views  on  the  revolution.     His  ablo 
and  scathing  report  on  Calleja  may  be  consulted  in  Neyrete,  Mcx.  Siylo  XIX., 
vii.  11 9-50;  also  Vidaurre,  Votos;  Expos,  d  las  Cortes,  8;  Vindication  Escriio- 
res,  2-4;  Pap.  Far.,  clx.  pt  xiv.,  Ixviii.  ccxv.  pt  x. 

3 Letter  of  Aug.  1814,  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  MS.,  i.  sup. 


CALLEJA'S  REPUTATION".  6-17 

Galicia,  and  Arredondo  in  the  Oriente  provinces — the 
other  two  viceroys,  he  calls  them — which  frustrated 
many  of  his  plans  for  fostering  trade,  swelling  the  rev 
enue,  and  so  forth.* 

It  must  be  admitted  that  these  plans  did  succeed 
to  a  great  extent,  as  shown  by  the  increasing  returns 
from  custom-houses  and  treasury,  and  the  crowning 
achievement  must  ever  be  accorded  to  him  by  Spain 
that  he  did  break  the  revolution,  even  if  he  failed  to 
extinguish  it,  thus  practically  saving  the  colony  for 
his  king,  and  leaving  the  way  and  means  for  a  succes 
sor  to  complete  the  task.6  The  king  recognized  the 
service  by  bestowing  on  him  the  title  Conde  de  Cal- 
deron,  in  commemoration  of  his  great  victory  over 
Hidalgo;6  in  New  Spain  his  name  stands  connected 
with  everything  that  is  cruel  and  relentless.7 

The  fact  that  Calleja  had  been  appointed  by  the 
regency  assisted  no  doubt  to  magnify  the  insinuations 
against  him  for  having  failed  to  suppress  the  revolu 
tion,  arid  to  dispose  the  monarch  for  a  change.  This 

4  The  former  maintained  direct  trade  with  Panama,  through  San  Bias,  tho 
other  through  Tampico  with  the  open  ports  of  Yucatan,  thus  flooding  the 
country  with  goods  on  which  the  proper  duty  had  not  been  paid.     Calleja's 
measures  succeeded,  however,  in  swelling  the  custom-house  revenue,  and  the 
coinage  at  Mexico  was  again  rising  from  its  low  figure  in  1812  of  $4,490,00i) 
to  $9,276,000  for  1816.     In  1811  it  had  been  $10,000,000.    Lerdo,  Comercio 
Ester.,  ap.  120,  etc.;  Arrillafja,  Informe,  in  Cedaiario,  iv.  pt  i.  38. 

5  Alaman  is  too  unqualified  in  his  praise.     He  does  not  look  sufficiently 
at  his  neglect.     Had  the  colony  not  been  ultimately  lost,  he  concludes,  'Ca 
lleja  debia  ser  reconocido  como  el  reconquistador  de  la  Nueva  Espana,  y  el 
segundo  Hernan  Corte"s.'    Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  477.     Zamacois,  with  his  Spanish 
proclivities,  merely  copies  him.    Hist.  Me]}.,  x.  161;  and  so  does  Arrangoiz. 
Mej.,  i.  321-30.     Bustamante  breaks  out,  as  may  be  expected,  in  uncontrolled 
abuse  of  his  cruelty,  hostility  to  Mexicans,  etc.,  and  concludes  his  special 
edition  on  this  reign,  Campanas  del  General  D.  Felix  Maria  Calleja,  Mex. , 
1828,  200  pp.   and  sup.,  by  calling  Calleja  'malvado  extraugero:'  'execrado 
sea  su  nombre  por  las  edades  venideras  como  los  de  los  Corteses,  Almagros,  y 
Pizarros.'  Id.,   Cuad.   Hist.,  ii.  252-5,  etc.     Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.   337, 
352,  ii.  491,  etc.;  Zerecero,  Rev.  Mex.,  116  et  seq.;  Ward,  Mex.,  i.  199,  etc., 
join  in  condemning  his  cruelty,  direct  and  indirect.     Much  of  Calleja's  neg 
lect  may  be  ascribed  to  his  confidants,  Secretary  Villamil,  Canon  Beristain, 
and  the  poet  Roca. 

6  And  the  great  crosses  of  Isabel  and  San  Hermeuegildo.     See  previous 
titles  in  Dispose.  Varias,  ii.  19. 

7  'Esta  fiera,'  wild  beast,  is  a  term  applied  even  in  Diario  del  Congresot 
1824,  ii.  497. 


C4S     VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

was  effected  by  appointing  a  new  viceroy  in  the  per 
son  of  Juan  Ruiz  de  Apodaca,  a  naval  officer  whose 
ability  had  gained  for  him  the  rank  of  lieutenant-gen 
eral  in  the  armada,  and  the  important  mission  of  am 
bassador  to  England,  where  he  left  a  good  impression 
also  for  amiability  and  elegance  of  manner;8  but  the 
chief  recommendation  to  his  rbyal  patron  was  a  zeal 
ous  devotion  to  the  monarchy  and  a  benign  and  felici 
tous  rule  as  captain-general  of  Cuba.  It  was  expected 
that  a  few  energetic  movements  combined  with  a 
more  temperate  attitude  would  conclude  the  war  and 
reconcile  the  people.  This  hope  was  sound,  as  proved 
by  the  immediate  results ;  and  if  ultimately  dissipated, 
the  cause  must  be  sought  elsewhere. 

Apodaca  arrived  at  Vera  Cruz  toward  the  close  of 
August  1816.  On  the  journey  to  Mexico  he  received 
a  disagreeable  insight  into  affairs  by  a  sharp  onslaught 
on  his  party  at  the  hand  of  Osorno,  who  with  a  little 
more  energy  might  have  captured  the  new  viceroy.9 
The  latter  retaliated  by  setting  free  the  captives 
made,  and  permitting  his  wife10  and  daughters  per 
sonally  to  tend  the  wounded  insurgents.  This  unusual 
and  humane  proceeding  somewhat  softened  the  easily 
impressed  Mexicans,  no  less  than  his  piety,  his  kind 
ness  toward  sufferers  in  prisons  and  elsewhere,  and 

8  He  was  born  at  Cadiz  and  entered  the  naval  academy  there  in  17G7.     As 
an  officer  he  distinguished  himself  for  energy  and  bravery,  but  above  all,  for 
scientific  investigations  connected  with  his  department,  and  was  therefore 
largely  employed  on  commissions  as  inspector  of  arsenals,  etc.     In  1807  he 
was  given  the  command  of  a  squadron,  and  achieved  a  brilliant  success  over 
the  French  fleet.     In  tho  following  year,  as  ambassador  to  England,  he  pro 
moted  the  alliance  which  proved  of  so  vital  import  to  Spain,  and  four  years 
later  he  assumed  control  of  Cuba,  displaying  there  of  late  so  great  loyalty 
and  judicious  tact  in  preserving  the  peace  that  he  was  decorated  with  the 

freat  crosses  of  San  Fernando  and  San  Hermenegildo,  and  promoted  to  New 
pain.     For  additional  observations,  see  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist,. ,  iii.  353  et 
seq.,  v.  61   et  seq. ;  Escalera  y  Liana,   Mex.,   12;  Alaman,  Hist.   Mcj.,   v. 
958-GO,  with  portrait  and  autograph;  Pap.  Var.,  clx.  pt  xlii. ;  Dixpoxic.   Va- 
rias,  ii.  18,  3~>;  Cedulario,  MS.,  iv.  34;  Liceaga,  Adlc.  y  Rcctific.,  272. 

9  Which  would  have  caused  the  war  to  assume  fresh  fury,  under  Calleja's 
direction,   observes  Bustamante.   Cuad.  IIi*t.,  iii.   353-4.     Apodaca's  troops 
brought  by  him  from  Habana  were  unused  to  war,  and  he  to  action  in  the 
field.     Fortunately  Donallo  came  to  the  rescue. 

10  M:iria  Rosa  Gaston,  daughter  of  a  licut-gen.  in  the  navy,  and  maid  of 
honor  of  Maria  Luisa,  who  had  borne  to  him  seven  children. 


KITE-FLYING  PROHIBITED.  619 

his  strict  orders  against  the  arbitrary  execution  of 
captives,  combined  with  the  most  liberal  offers  of 
pardon  to  those  who  submitted.  Such  efforts  by  so 
pious  a  man  were  eagerly  assisted  by  the  clergy, 
headed  by  Archbishop  rente,  the  obsequious  Bishop 
Perez  of  Puebla,  and  other  prelates,11  and  by  the  re 
stored  Jesuits.12  Others  were  encouraged  in  loyalty 
and  cooperation  by  bestowal  of  the  Isabel  order,13 
and  an  increased  liberality'  was  shown  toward  the 
army  in  promotions  and  badges  of  honor,  the  latter 
granted  also  to  widows.  On  the  other  hand,  Apodaca 
issued  certain  ridiculous  decrees,  one  against  kite-fly 
ing,  which  drew  upon  him  ineffaceable  ridicule  from 
the  banter-loving  population.14 

The  new  ruler  gave  impulse  to  the  campaign  plans 
of  his  predecessor,15  and  as  the  officers  could  not  ven- 

11  Pedro  Fonte,  an  able  man  of  less  than  forty  years  of  age,  late  canon  of 
the  cathedral,  came  in  June,  1815,  to  replace  Bergosa  y  Jordan,  whom  the 
regency  had  promoted  from  the  see  of  Oajaca.     Bergosa,  unconfirmed  also  by 
the  pope,  had  to  return  to  his  southern  diocese.     In  the  following  June  he 

.consecrated  his  rival.  Perez,  late  presidenc  of  the  cortes,  was  rewarded  with 
the  mitre  of  Puebla  for  assisting  to  dissolve  this  body.  He  arrived  early  in 
1810,  and  made  himself  conspicuous  by  his  panegyrics  of  his  royal  patron. 
In  July  1816  the  Marque's  de  Castafiiza  was  consecrated  as  bishop  of  Durango. 
See  Sosa,  Episcop.  Mex.,  214-15,  239-40,  etc.;  Fernando  VII.,  Decretos,  136- 
7;  Puebla,  Pastoral,  1-47;  Pap.  Far.,  Ixvi.  pt  i. 

12  Restored  by  act  of  Sept.  16,  1815.     They  were  escorted  into  Mexico 
with  great  ceremony  on  May  19,  1816,  as  described  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816, 
vii.  514-16,  and  installed  in  the  old  college  of  San  Ildefonso.     Buildings  and 
novitiates  fell  rapidly  into  their  hands  as  formerly.     Castafiiza,  brother  of 
the  marquis  bishop  of  Durango,  took  possession  as  rector,  assisted  at  first 
only  by  P.  Canton.  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  45-7;  Alegre,  Hist.  Comp. 
Je.su*,  iii.  306-8;  Mendizabal,  Carta;  Pap.  Var.,  clxv.  pt  xvii.;  Jesuitas  en 
Mex.,  4. 

13  Heal  Orden  Americana  de  Isabel  la  Catolica,  instituted  March  24,  1815. 
Cruz,  Yermo's  son,  and  four  Spanish  traders  were  among  the  loyal  ones  who 
received  it,  but  also  Adalid  exiled  for  disloyalty,  while  Iturbide  and  others 
were  passed  by.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815,  vi.  719-23. 

14  The  decree  came  out  because  a  careless  child  fell  off  the  roof  in  flying  a 
kite.  Notlcioso  Gen.,  Aug.  26,  Nov.  11,  1816.     For  references  to  pardons,  see 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816,  vii.  1092;  1817,  viii.  28-30,  40;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  v.   810,   urging  leniency;  Arrillaga,  Recop.,  1836,   290-2;  Pap.  Var., 
clx.  pt  Ixviii.  5-6,  on  benevolence  to  the  poor. 

13Calleja  departed  for  Spain  with  the  convoy,  leaving  Mexico  in  October, 
after  having  retired  from  the  palace  Sept.  16th — a  day  on  which  his  appoint 
ment  as  viceroy  had  been  dated,  four  years  before,  and  on  which  Hidalgo 
raised  the  war-cry  for  freedom — and  surrendered  the  staff  of  office  on  the  19th 
at  Guadalupe.  Apodaca's  entry  took  place  on  the  following  day,  as  described 
in  Noticioxo  Gen.,  Sept.  23,  27,  1866;  Ortzava,  Ocurrenc.,  113-25. 


C50      VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

ture  to  trifle  at  the  very  outset  with  a  stranger,  as  tliov 
had  with  Calleja,  his  orders  received  an  energetic 
obedience  that  soon  produced  a  radical  change.  In 
the  autumn  he  ordered  a  formidable  concentration  of 
troops  under  Hevia,  Bracho,  and  Obeso,  against 
Teran,  the  most  conspicuous  among  the  insurgent 
leaders.  Operations  were  to  begin  with  the  reduction 
of  outlying  towns;  and  on  December  30,  1816,  Hevia 
invested  Tepeji  with  about  a  thousand  men.  The 
commandant,  Juan  Teran,  had  one  fourth  of  that 
force.  His  brother  hastened  to  the  relief,  and  suc 
ceeded  in  repulsing  La  Madrid,  who  sought  to  check 
his  advance;16  but  the  attack  on  the  besieging  lines 
proved  a  failure.  Don  Juan  thereupon  made  his  es 
cape  with  nearly  all  his  followers  on  the  night  of  Jan 
uary  5th,17  and  joined  Teran,  who  most  unaccountably 
had  ordered  the  garrison  of  Teotitlan  to  evacuate  this 
place.  The  loud  remonstrance  evoked  opened  the  eyes 
of  Teran  to  his  mistake,  and  he  resolved  to  repair  it 
by  marching  against  Obeso,  who  with  nearly  600  men 
had  advanced  from  Oajaca  to  occupy  it.  He  met  him 
at  Ayotla,  not  far  from  the  town,  on  January  12th, 
and  gave  proof  of  his  superior  tactics  by  utterly  rout 
ing  his  opponent.18  This  left  the  road  open  to  Oajaca; 
and  by  merely  threatening  this  point  Teran  might 
have  frustrated  the  royalist  campaign  plan,  but  he  did 
not  deem  it  proper  to  abandon  his  district.19 

He  proposed  now  to  retake  Teotitlan;  but  hearing 
that  Colonel  Bracho  was  marching  toward  Tehuacan 
with  over  a  thousand  men,  he  hastened  instead  to  the 
relief  of  this  place,  which  constituted  his  centre.  He 
carne  too  late  to  enter  the  adjoining  fortress  of  Cerro 
Colorado,  the  stronghold  of  the  region,  and  had  to 

16  At  Ixcaquixtla  on  Jan.  1,  1817;  both  sides  having  500  men,  according  to 
Bustamante. 

17  He  claims  to  have  beaten  his  way  through  the  lines.     A  royalist  force  of 
100  men  was  left  as  garrison. 

18  Who  had  a  narrow  escape  and  was  severely  wounded.     He  received  a 
colonelcy  to  console  him.     Teran  must  have  had  about  800  men. 

19  Bustamante  covers  this  oversight,  which  might  have  kept  the  war  open 
till  Mina  came,  and  so  changed  its  aspect.   Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  402-3. 


DOWNFALL  OF  TERAN.  651 

content  himself  with  occupying  the  Franciscan  con 
vent  of  the  town,  with  little  ammunition  and  hardly 
any  food.  His  position  was  rendered  still  more  pre 
carious  by  the  dispersion  and  desertion  of  a  great  part 
of  his  force  during  preliminary  skirmishes,  so  that  only 
half  remained  to  oppose  the  closely  pressing  royalists. 
Bracho  was  fully  informed  of  his  condition,  and  eager 
to  obtain  for  himself  the  honor  of  reducing  so  impor 
tant  a  place  and  leader  before  his  superior,  Hevia, 
should  arrive  and  secure  the  prize,  he  warmly  urged 
the  surrender,  with  free  pardon  for  all  insurgents  in 
the  district,  or  a  terrible  alternative.  In  a  moment 
of  weakness  Teran  consented  not  only  to  yield,  but  to 
order  the  surrender  of  the  impregnable  Cerro  Colorado, 
and  induce  Osorrio  and  other  chiefs  to  submit.  And 
so  on  the  21st  of  January,  after  a  siege  of  barely  two 
days,  fell  famed  Tehuacan,  the  centre  of  insurgent 
hopes,  and  with  it  the  reputation  of  Teran.  All  his 
past  successes  were  overclouded  by  that  one  hasty 
step,  and  a  nation  which  forgave  such  men  as  Rosains 
refused  to  inscribe  his  name  among  its  heroes.20 

•  20Bustamante,  who  had  admired  him  till  he  overthrew  the  congress,  be 
wails  bitterly  the  results  of  his  act,  especially  in  ordering  the  surrender  of 
Cerro  Colorado,  to  which  he  should  have  fought  his  way.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii. 
393-422.  Yet  it  must  be  stated,  in  partial  vindication  of  Teran,  that  mutiny 
had  broken  out  at  the  fortress  with  desertion,  which  might  have  made  ics 
capture  easy.  Teran  stipulated  for  himself  a  pass  with  means  to  go  abroad, 
but  the  viceroy  found  a  pretence  for  refusing  to  comply.  Bustamante  admits 
that  Teran  declined  to  accept  proffered  service  under  royalists,  and  most  hon 
orably  contented  himself  with  a  humble  clerkship  in  Puebla.  After  Iturbidc's 
revolution  he  served  successively  and  ably  as  member  of  congress,  minister  of 
war,  and  comandante  general  of  the  northern  provinces.  In  1832  he  took 
part  against  the  government,  and  being  defeated  at  Matamoros,  he  committed 
suicide  in  July  of  that  year.  He  was  buried  by  the  side  of  Iturbide.  Payno, 
in  Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres,  iv.  251-81,  paints  him  only  as  a  hero.  See  also 
Museo  Mex.,  ii.  121-31,  with  portrait  that  somewhat  resembles  Iturbide's. 
Alaman  also  upholds  his  noble  traits  at  Tehuacan  rather  exclusively.  Hi*t. 
Mej.,  iv.  518-23;  Blasco,  Discurso,  6-9.  He  believed  Teran  feared  that  Hevia 
might  come  up  and  prove  less  lenient.  Teran  had  shown  perhaps  the  least 
cruelty  of  all  the  insurgent  leaders.  He  himself  pleads  lack  of  ammunition, 
desertion  of  men,  and  deceptive  offers  from  Bracho,  and  intrigues  with  the 
fortress.  He  could  have  broken  away  with  the  cavalry,  but  would  not  sacri 
fice  the  rest.  See  his  Segunda  Manifest.,  60-95,  and  appendix;  also  Mora, 
Obras,  L  p.  Ixi.  The  blame  cast  upon  him  is  for  not  breaking  through  to  the 
adjoining  fortress,  with  its  greater  resources,  there  covering  his  honor  by  a 
longer  resistance;  also  for  ordering  its  surrender,  and  promoting  the  submis 
sion  of  Osorno  and  others.  This  chief  submitted  on  February  llth  at  San 
Andre's,  with  175  followers,  and  retired  to  one  of  his  farms.  His  example  was 


652      VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

Teran's  persuasion  and  example,  and  the  renewed 
pardon  issued  from  Mexico,  enabled  Llano,  command 
ing  the  Puebla  region,  to  report  by  the  middle  of  Feb 
ruary  that  peace  was  restored  throughout  the  section. 
This  left  the  royalists  free  to  enter  with  greater  force 
into  Vera  Cruz.  Arminan  retook  Nautla  on  Febru 
ary  24th,  and  with  it  the  roadsteads  of  Palmar  and 
Barra  Nueva,  after  which  he  overran  the  adjoining 
districts  northward,  and  succeeded  within  a  short  time 
in  restoring  order  throughout  nearly  all  of  Huasteca, 
whereof  he  had  been  made  comandante  general.  Do- 
nallo  continued  his  work  southward  by  driving  Vic 
toria  from  Misantla,  and  clearing  the  whole  district  as 
far  as  the  Vera  Cruz  road.  Below  this  Colonel  Ruiz 
expelled  Couto  from  the  fortress  Maltrata,  whence 
he  had  been  raiding  the  neighborhood  of  Orizaba.21 
Hevia  followed  up  the  success  in  February  by  taking 
Huatusco  and  the  bridges  Ato}^ac  and  Chiquihuite, 
while  his  subordinates  cut  short  the  career  of  Cal- 
zada,  and  crowned  the  campaign  with  the  capture  of 
the  strong  barranca  fortress  of  Palmillas,  the  last 
refuge  of  Couto,  who  became  a  prisoner.22  Ap 
plications  for  pardon  had  meanwhile  been  flowing  in 
from  every  quarter,  and  before  the  close  of  the  spring 
a  few  fugitive  bands,  one  of  them  headed  by  Victoria, 
were  all  that  remained  of  the  lately  imposing  insur 
gent  forces  along  the  gulf  coast.23 

followed  by  Brigadier  Aldana,  who  had  been  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  royal  ser 
vice,  l>y  Manilla,  Osorno's  second,  Espinosa,  and  the  cura  Correa.  Bracho  re 
ported  his  own  force  at  1,043  men,  and  the  capitulated  at  570,  the  latter  hav 
ing  lost  73  killed  and  22  wounded.  At  the  fort  were  found  nearly  400  mus 
kets.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  104-15,  and  adjoining  numbers  for  other  parts 
of  the  campaign.  The  royalist  participants  in  the  campaign  received  promo 
tion  from  the  rejoicing  viceroy. 

21  At  the  close  of  1816,  Couto  was  the  successor  of  Montiel,  who  had  lately 
died  of  sickness.     He  was  again  defeated  at  Tomatlan  on  February  9th  in 
connection  with  Luna,  who  soon  after  submitted. 

22  The  fortress  was  about  to  be  assaulted,  when  on  June  28th  Couto  sought 
escape  with  his  followers.     They  were  captured,  however,  and  shot,  Couto 
escaping  at  the  last  moment  and  gaining  pardon.     Calzada's  fort,  La  Fortuna, 
was  taken  about  three  months  earlier,  he  being  overtaken  and  executed  in 
April. 

23  Among  those  who  applied  for  pardon  were  Deputy  Castaneda,  and  Car 
los  Bustamante,  the  historian,  who  was  confined  in  Uhia  fortress,  and  at  first 
treated  harshly.     For  details  of  this  campaign,  see  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  viii.,  January 


ROYALIST  SUCCESS  IN  THE  WEST.  653 

Equally  sweeping  were  the  royalist  successes  in  Miz- 
teca  and  Tecpan  under  Samaniego  and  La  Madrid, 
with  the  cooperation  of  Alvarez  from  Oajaca  and 
Arrnijo  along  the  south  coast.  The  stronghold  of 
Santa  Gertrudis  and  Piaxtla  fell  without  resistance. 
Ramon  Sesma  surrendered  San  Estevan,  and  tendered 
his  assistance  to  the  foe  in  seeking,  among  other  acts, 
to  persuade  Martinez  and  Sanchez  to  capitulate  at 
Silacayoapan.  They  nobly  held  out,  however,  till 
hunger  and  desertion  obliged  them  to  accept  the  bare 
offer  of  life.24  Armijo  had  cleared  the  region  be 
tween  Acapuleo  and  the  Mescala,  and  now  he  reduced 
Ostocingo,  Tecolutla,  and  Alurnbre,  on  Tecoyo  hill, 
laying  siege  also  to  Jaliaca;  but  here  the  commandant 
Catalan  escaped  with  his  200  men  to  join  the  repulsed 
Bravo.  Even  more  brilliantly  did  Galvan  force  his 
way  through  the  lines  round  Jonacatlan,  after  a  siege 
of  a  month  and  the  loss  of  over  100  men.25  The  re 
sult  was  that  both  Guerrero  and  Bravo  had  to  abandon 
this  region  and  take  refuge  in  the  hot  lowlands  of  the 
Zacatula,  there  to  watch  for  a  better  opportunity  to 
retrieve  the  cause. 

Their  hopes  centred  now  on  the  ranges  of  Micho- 
acan,  where  the  revolution  had  ever  managed  to 
maintain  itself,  although  declining  of  late  to  isolated 
and  less  important  operations.  Here  ruled  yet  a 
branch  of  the  dissolved  congress;  not  the  junta  in 
stalled  by  this  body  on  its  departure  for  Tehuacan, 
for  that  had  also  been  extirpated26  in  the  spring  of 

to  June  1817,  passim;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  1  et  seq. ;  Rivera,  Hist. 
Jalapa,  ii.  28  et  seq. ;  Orizava,  Ocurrenc.,  125,  etc.;  Noticioso  Gen.,  January 
to  June  1817,  passim;  Robinson's  Hex.  Rev,,  i.  232;  Mendibil,  Res.,  306-13. 

24  For  their  200  men,  early  in  March. 

25  Among  them  the  commandant  Carmen.     For  details  of  the  campaign, 
eee  official  reports  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  viii.,  January  to  May  1817,  passim,  espe 
cially  331-G,  423-38,  481-5.     Guerrero  intimates  that  he  it  was  who  cut  the 
way  through  from  Jonacatlan.     Letter  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  3-4; 
NoticioKo  Gen.,  January  to  May  1817,  passim. 

2G  Under  the  rebellious  leadership  of  Anaya,  lately  envoy  in  the  United 
States,  who  captured  and  dissolved  it,  yet  not  with  consent  of  the  junta  now 
formed  to  replace  it. 


654     VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

1816,  but  another  formed  by  Vargas,  Yarza,  Rosa- 
les,  Torres,  and  other  leading  spirits27  of  Michoacan 
and  adjoining  northern  provinces,  and  known  by  the 
name  of  Jaujilla,  from  the  fortress  island  in  Zacapo 
Lake,  where  it  took  refuge.  Ignacio  Rayon  took  ad 
vantage  of  the  change  to  present  his  old  claims  as 
Hidalgo's  minister  and  late  president,  and  even  sent 
his  brother  Ramon  to  enforce  them.  His  efforts 
failed,  however,  and  he  himself  narrowly  escaped  cap 
ture  at  the  hands  of  the  treacherous  Vargas.23  This 
strife  among  the  insurgents  added  to  the  misfortunes  of 
the  province,  so  long  the  scene  of  bloody  wars.  Itur- 
bide,  who  included  it  under  his  command  daring  the 
early  part  of  the  year,  was  too  occupied  with  his  own 
speculations  to  accord  energetic  protection,  and  so 
low  fell  its  condition  that  the  intendente  and  his  staff 
had  to  be  replaced  by  a  mere  collector,  while  the  in 
surgents  grew  so  daring  as  to  attempt  in  April  to 
make  a  raid  on  Valladolid.  Under  Linares  the 
royalists  gave  fresh  impulse  to  the  campaign;  and 
among  other  successes  was  the  capture  in  September 
of  the  island  fortress  Jariicho,  in  Patzcuaro  Lake.29 
A  number  of  chieftains  accepted  pardon  after  suffer 
ing  a  series  of  reverses,  and  Ramon  Rayon  found  his 
adherents  melting  away,  Ensena  being  killed  and 
Epitacio  Sanchez  joining  the  royalists  to  clear  the 
region  north-west  of  Mexico.  He  had  long  been 
closely  besieged  at  the  famed  stronghold  of  Coporo 
by  Aguirre,  and  famine  and  desertion  were  beginning 
to  invade  his  ranks  with  no  prospect  of  relief.  Un 
der  such  circumstances,  he  seemed  more  justified  than 
Teran  in  accepting  about  the  same  time  as  he  an 

27  Amador,  Isasaga,  and  Doctor  San  Martin,  the  canon  of  Oajaca.     Var 
gas  figures  as  comandante  general  of  Nueva  Galicia,  Rosales  of  Zacatecas, 
whence  he  now  has  fled  to  Michoacan,  soon  to  claim  here  the  same  rank,  and 
Torres  was  the  most  prominent  Guanajuato  leader.     See  Bustamante,  CuacL 
Hist.,  iii.  336-7;  Negrete,  Mex.  Siglo  XIX.,  vii.  436-42. 

28  This  occurred  in  Nov.     Vargas  thereupon  joined  the  royalists  in  pursu 
ing  him,  and  routed  his  forces  under  Rafael  Rayon  on  Dec.  7th.  Bustamante, 
Quad.  Hist.,  iii.  338-44;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1816,  vii.  2033-4,  2086-7. 

29  By  Castanon.     He  distracted  the  attention  of  the  garrison  and  surprised 
the  island  on  the  night  of  September  13th,  but  the  besieged  escaped.  Id.,  981-3. 


RAYON'S  CAPITULATION.  655 

honorable  capitulation;  but  like  him,  he  was  never 
forgiven  by  the  nation,  partly  because  the  taunts  of 
late  comrades  drove  him  to  join  the  royalist  ranks.80 
These  successes  were  greatly  promoted  by  the  effi 
cient  cooperation  of  Brigadier  Negrete,  commander 
of  the  Spanish  forces  in  Nueva  Galicia,  under  the 
supervision  of  Cruz,  who  otherwise  maintained  him 
self  as  independent  of  the  new  viceroy,  as  he  had  of 
Calleja.31  He  not  only  made  the  southern  frontier 
uncomfortable  for  the  revolutionists  from  Michoacan, 
but  he  concluded  the  five  years'  struggle 32  with  the 
islanders  of  Chapala  Lake  by  such  radical  measures 
as  ravaging  the  lake  shores  in  every  direction  in  order 
to  cut  off  supplies.  Epidemics  came  to  his  aid ;  and 
on  November  25,  1816,  the  heroic  band  yielded  to 
the  inevitable  by  surrendering  the  Mescala  Islands  on 
fair  terms.33  They  were  now  set  aside  for  a  convict 
presidio.  After  this  the  submission  of  chieftains 
grew  general,  and  included  Vargas,  who  claimed  to 

30  The  fortress  fell  Jan.  7,  1817,  with  345  men,  besides  1,000  other  inmates, 
60  guns,  including  25  of  wood  covered  with  hides,  and  300  muskets.   Gaz.  de 
Mex,,  1817,  viii.  33-4,  194-201.     Bustamante,  Cuadro,  iii.  425-38,  gives  the 
terms  of  capitulation  and  other  documents,  and  seeks  to  justify  the  surren 
der.     The  viceroy  at  first  disapproved  the  lenient  clauses,  but  Aguirre  in 
sisted.     This  officer  received  a  colonelcy  and  later  the  command  of  the  prov 
ince.     Ignacio  Rayon  would  not  forgive  his  brother.     Ramon  soon  retired  to 
private  and  comparatively  secluded  life,  dying  in  1839  in  circumstances  so 
poor,  says  Bustamante,  that  even  his  daughters  had  to  work  for  a  maintenance. 
Id. ,  Gabinete  Mex. ,  i.  204.     See  also,  on  this  and  preceding  events,  Torrentc, 
Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  365-6;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  1052-3;  Mendibil, 
lies.,  232  et  seq.,  283-4;  Noticioso  Gen.,  1815-1816,  passim,  Jan.  1817. 

31  The  king  sought  to  smooth  matters  by  urging  Cruz  to  visit  Mexico.     He 
did  so  in  Feb.  and  March  in  almost  regal  state;  but  Apodaca  sought  to  snub 
him,  and  nothing  came  of  the  attempt. 

32  With  its  alternative  successes  and  reverses.    Instance  the  insurgent  vic 
tory  in  May  1814  by  Salgado  with  about  500  men  over  the  300  of  Arango,  who 
was  taken  and  shot  with  a  great  number  of  his  force.     Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  iii.  86-9,  exaggerates  the  numbers  in  favor  of  Salgado.     Then,  again, 
the  defeat  in  1816  of  Chavez  by  the  royalist  Correa,  with  a  loss  of  300  and 
100  respectively.     For  other  operations  in  the  province,  see  Gaz.  de   Mex., 
1814-17,  passim;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Id.;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,   Col.   Doc.,  v. 
292-376,  passim,  532-9,  696,  729-34,  736-79;  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  293; 
Cortes,  Act.  Ord.,  ii.  345,  349,  353;  Rivas,  Carta  Past.,  pt  v.;  Jal,  Not.  Geog., 

33  They  contained  17  guns.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,   1816,  vii.  1193.     The  perma 
nent  force  not  long  before  this  was  placed  at   1,000,  excluding  women  and 
children.    Bustamante,  Cuad.   Hist.,  iv.  541-7;  Dice.    Univ.,  ix.,  26-9;  Jal. 
Not.,  2;  Negrete,  Observ.,  10.     Santa  Anna  and  Father  Castellanos  were  still 
the  leaders. 


C56      VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

be  comandante  general  of  this  region,  and  who  igno- 
miniously  stopped  to  lead  the  royalists  in  pursuit  of 
his  late  comrades,  arid  to  influence  the  surrender  of 
Cuiristaran  fortress.  A  similar  misstep  was  taken  by 
Muniz.  Incensed  with  Rosales,  who  after  being  driven 
from  Zacatecas  claimed  the  post  of  com  andante  gen 
eral  in  Michoacan,  he  joined  the  pursuers  against 
him,  and  the  brave  Rosales,  overtaken  near  Tacambaro, 
fell  fighting  for  the  cause.31 

In  Zacatecas  revolutionary  movements  had  hardly 
ever  passed  beyond  Colotlan  and  the  south-east  bor 
der,  and  even  these  dwindled  to  a  shadow  under  the 
energetic  brigadier  Diego  Garcia  Conde,  who  infused 
also  greater  discipline  among  his  troops.35  San  Luis 
Potosi  was  also  undisturbed  save  by  frontier  move 
ments  along  its  southern  lines,  and  beyond,  in  Tamau- 
lipas  and  Nuevo  Leon,  slight  local  disturbances  alone 
broke  the  quiet.38  In  Chihuahua  a  revolutionary  plot 
had  been  promptly  suppressed  in  November  1814.37 

The  most  northern  province  in  which  the  war  con 
tinued  to  prevail  was  Guanajuato,  the  cradle  of  the 
revolution;  and  but  for  the  mining  resources,  its  con 
dition  might  under  the  attendant  ravages  have  been 
reduced  to  the  same  deplorable  level  as  in  Michoacan. 
Favored  by  the  mountainous  nature  of  the  country, 
the  insurgents  managed  to  find  encouragement  in  oc 
casional  successes,  and  ample  supplies  to  maintain 
a  considerable  force  under  several  leaders,  as  Rosas, 

34  In  June  1817.    Gaz.  de  Hex.,    1817,  viii.  653-4.     For  previous  submis 
sions,  see  Id.,  1816,  vii.  2033,  2085,  etc. 

35  Those  who  showed  cowardice  in  battle  were  shot.     After  Rosales'  depart- 
iire,  Hermosillo  of  Colotlan  stood  the  foremost  leader  in  the  northern  region; 
and  as  late  as  1816  he  and  his  adherents  are  said  to  have  mustered  as  many 
as  700  men.     A  formidable  opponent  of  his  was  the  cura  Alvarez.     See  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1815-16  passim;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Id.;  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  276-7; 
Gonzales,  Hist.  Aguascal.,  83-5;  Mora,  Mej.,  iv.  439,  443-4.     Conde  was  in 
1816  succeeded  by  Gayangos. 

36 For  scattered  details,  see  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815-16;  Noticioso  Gen.,  Id.; 
Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  279. 

37  Through  the  treachery  of  a  conspirator,  Hidalgo's  former  colonel,  Ar- 
rieta,  which  caused  the  arrest  of  Trespalacios  and  Caballerooii  November  4th. 
The  former  escaped  while  on  the  way  to  Spain,  the  other  was  finally  pardoned, 
as  will  be  related  in  Hist.  North  Mex.,  ii.,  this  series. 


EVENTS  IN  GUANAJUATO.  657 

who  claimed  to  be  intendente  of  San  Luis  Potosi, 
Moreno,  Lucas  Flores,  the  famous  Pachon  Ortiz,  and 
above  all,  Father  Torres,33  who  had  now  assumed  the 
foremost  place  in  the  revolution.  They  were  even 
bold  enough  to  propose  an  attack  on  Guanajuato  it 
self,  cheered  by  a  profitable  raid  made  upon  it  in 
August  1815,  for  which  Iturbide  was  severely  blamed.89 
After  his  arraignment  at  Mexico  in  April  1816,  and 
renunciation  of  the  command,  his  second,  Orrantia,40 
took  charge  till  Apodaca  appointed  Colonel  Ordonez, 
who  had  so  ably  guarded  the  high  road  to  Mexico. 
He  gave  fresh  chase  to  the  insurgent  bands,  and 
captured,  on  March  10,  1817,  the  stronghold  known 
as  Mesa  de  los  Caballos,  near  San  Felipe,  after  a 
vigorous  resistance,  slaughtering  every  occupant.41 
Another  sweep  was  made  along  the  eastern  line  of 
Queretaro  by  the  three  divisions  of  Villasefior,  Torre, 
arid  Casanova,  of  which  the  former  took  Cerro  de  la 
Faja,  held  by  To  bar,  who  was  soon  after  caught  and 
shot.42 

38Several  of  them  combined  in  Feb.  1816,  with  a  force  of  fully  1,500  men, 
but  were  dispersed  by  Iturbide  before  the  intended  movement  could  be  ef 
fected. 

39  Among  the  preceding  operations  may  be  noticed  a  victory  in  October 
1814  over  the  Zacatecas  border  troops,  in  Pinos  district,  by  Rosas  and  Orti/, 
and  a  defeat  011  July  24,  1815,  at  Rincon  de  Ortega,  by  Orrantia  andCastanon 
of  the  same  leaders,  assisted  by  Rosales  and  Moreno.     The  insurgents  lost  a 
great  number,  including  Rosas,  who  was  executed.     He  had  been  a  sergeant 
at  Guanajuato,  and  connected  from  the  first  with  the  revolution.    Francisco 
Rayon  met  a  similar  fate  soon  after.     Orrantia  received  a  colonelcy  for  his 
success.     Ortiz  was  again  routed  on  Sept.  12th,  at  Dolores, "and  his  300  men 
dispersed.     His  comrades  gained  an  advantage  near  Celaya  in  the  following 
month,  whereupon  Iturbide  shot  several  of  his  men  for  yielding. 

40  Bustamante,  Caad.  Hist.,  iii.   199,  refers  to  him  as  looked  upon  with 
mingled  hatred  and  disgust  by  Americans,  and  this  caused  him  to  leave  for 
Spain  in  1821.     A  cruel  man,  without  education  and  principle,  says  Robinson. 
Mem.,i.  202. 

41  The  place,  known  also  as  San  Miguel,  was  an  elevation  of  about  two 
leagues  in  circumference,  well  provided  with  water  and  timber.     Ortiz,  Nunez, 
and  Carmona  held  out  here,  and  are  said  to   have  lost  250  men.    Gaz.   de 
Mcx.,  1817,  viii.  456;  while  Bustamante,  Cuadro,  iv.  298-302,  assumes  that 
the  royalists  lost  303  out  of  nearly  1 ,700  engaged.     For  further  details  on  this 
and  preceding  operations  in  Guanajuato,  see  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1815-16,  passim; 
Notlcioso  Gen.,  Id.;   Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  262-70;   Mendibil,  Resumen 
Hist. ,  311-12;  Megico,  Bosquejo,  22-39.     Colonel  Alvarez,  who  kept  the  south 
east  corner  in  disorder,  was  caught  and  shot  in  April  1817. 

42  Faja  fell  Dec.  17,  1816.     Several  leaders  now  surrendered,  among  them 
colonels  Gonzalez  and  Vargas,  the  latter  aiding  in  a  campaign  through  Sierra 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    42 


658     VICEROY  APODACA  AND  HIS  VIGOROUS  MEASURES. 

The  success  of  Apodaca's  campaign  measures  justify 
the  insinuations  cast  on  Calleja,  as  being  either  neglect 
ful  or  calculating.  Within  a  few  months  the  revolution 
had  been  crushed  throughout  the  vast  extent  of  Vera 
Cruz,  Puebla,  Mexico,  Mizteca,  and  Tecpan,  while  in 
the  semicircle  north  of  Mexico  province  it  had  been 
reduced  to  insignificant  proportions,  leaving  only  a 
few  organized  bands  in  the  central  ranges  of  Michoa- 
can,  in  the  bajio  of  Guanajuato,  round  San  Felipe, 
and  in  Sierra  Gorda,  which  cooperated  to  some  extent 
under  the  direction  of  the  junta  of  Jaujilla  in  Lake 
Zacapo.  Remnants  of  dispersed  forces  could  also  be 
found  elsewhere,  but  reduced  to  fugitives  and  bandits, 
and  manifesting  their  presence  mainly  by  descents  for 
plunder  from  their  secret  haunts.  This  result  had 
been  accomplished  by  an  energetic  execution  of  Calle- 
ja's  plans,  in  conjunction  with  a  more  humane  atti 
tude,  as  manifested  especially  in  liberal  offers  of  pardon. 
The  continuance  of  this  policy  promised  a  speedy 
restoration  of  complete  ord or,  for  the  enormous  odds 
against  the  few  insurgents  were  steadily  growing,  and 
the  tenders  of  submission  came  literally  pouring  in.43 
It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  revolutionary 
ideas  were  fading.  Men  were  merely  drawing  back 
before  imposing  might,  awaiting  an  opportunity  for  a 
combined  and  harmonious  rally  round  some  influential 
leader  with  a  stronger  war-cry. 

Gorda,  which  did  not  prove  so  successful,  owing  to  the  cooperation  among  the 
leaders,  Borja,  El  Giro,  and  Doctor  Magos.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  9-36, 
355  et  seq.;  also  Id.,  1815-10,  passim;  Notlcioso  Gen.,  Id.;  Bustamante,  Citad. 
Hist.,  \.  47,  etc. 

43  As  shown  in  the  Gaz.  de  Hex.  during  the  opening  mouths  of  1817. 


CHAPTER  XXVT1I. 

MINA'S   EXPEDITION. 
1817. 

A  FAMOUS  NAVAHBESE  GUERRILLA — PREPARING  FOR  THE  ENTERPRISE— THE 
LANDING  AT  SOTO  LA  MARINA— ALARM  OF  THE  ROYALISTS — THE  VICTORY 
AT  PEOTILLOS — PENETRATING  THE  INTERIOR— TRAITS  OF  MINA — OVER 
THROW  OF  ORDONEZ  AND  CASTANON— LIBERATION  OF  PRISONERS— JEAL 
OUSY  OF  TORRES — CHARACTER  OF  MEXICAN  GUERRILLAS — FALL  OF  SOTO  LA 
MARINA — SIEGE  OF  FORT  SOMBRERO — RAVAGES  OF  THIRST  AND  SWORD — 
THE  BULWARK  OF  INDEPENDENCE — MINA'S  FIELD  OPERATIONS — REPULSE 
AT  GUANAJUATO— CAPTURE  AND  EXECUTION  OF  MINA— REFLECTIONS  ON 
HIS  UNDERTAKING— SIEGE  AND  FALL  OF  Los  REMEDIOS — BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

AMONG  those  who  in  Spain  resented  the  arbitrary 
measures  of  Fernando  VII.,  when  in  1814  he  returned 
from  ignominious  captivity  to  overthrow  the  constitu 
tion  and  the  cortes,  were  the  Navarrese,  a  brave  and 
sturdy  race,  of  Basque  Gothic  blending,  whose  keen 
and  passionate  temperament  clung  to  the  chase  and 
yielded  to  smuggling,  without  reproach  to  their  other 
wise  upright  and  good-natured  traits.  With  the  pres 
tige  of  former  independence,  and  with  liberal  instinct^ 
nurtured  midst  the  ranges  of  the  lofty  Pyrenees,  they 
objected  to  the  king's  infringement  of  popular  rights. 
But  the  movement  failed,  and  lay  crushed  for  a  time 
by  the  exile  of  the  leaders,  the  famous  General  Espoz 
y  Mina  and  his  nephew,  Francisco  Javier  Mina.  The 
latter  had  been  the  first  to  shed  lustre  on  the  family 
name  by  daring  and  successful  military  operations. 
He  was  a  student  at  the  university  of  Zaragoza  in 
1808,  when  the  French  invasion  roused  his  sympathies 
for  the  imperilled  fatherland,  and  led  to  an  exchange 

(659J 


660  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

of  books  for  the  sword.  Although  a  beardless  youth 
of  barely  nineteen,  he  inaugurated  the  guerrilla  war  in 
his  native  province,  at  first  at  the  head  of  a  mere  hand 
ful  of  followers.  A  born  leader  of  men,  and  with 
great  military  talents,  he  achieved  one  success  after 
another/  and  within  two  years  he  had  become  cele 
brated  throughout  Spain  as  its  foremost  guerrilla 
chief,  with  the  official  rank  of  cornandante  general  of 
Navarre.  Captivity  placed  a  sudden  check  on  his 
career,  and  later  the  failure  in  1814  of  his  uprising 
against  Fernando  drove  him  a  refugee  to  England.2 
In  company  with  other  exiles,  he  soon  evolved  a  plan 
for  avenging  outraged  liberty,  by  lifting  anew  the 
standard  of  revolt  in  the  colonies.  Some  Englishmen 
interested  themselves  in  the  scheme,  partly  from  pe 
cuniary  motives,  and  provided  a  vessel,  with  arms  and 
money,  on  which  Mina  embarked  at  Liverpool  in  May 
1816,  attended  by  over  a  dozen  officers.3 

1  As  Marshal  Sucliet  testifies  in  his  Mem.,  i.  cap.  iii. 

2  He  was  born  Dec.  3,  1789,  at  Otan,  near  Monreal,  the  eldest  son  of  a 
•well-to-do  land  owner.     After  studying  at  Pampalona  and  Zaragoza,  ho  became 
a  volunteer,  carried  despatches  across  the  French  frontier,  and  then  began  the 
guerrilla  war  in  Navarre,  with  the  object  of  harassing  convoys  for  French 
armies,  and  cutting  off  their  communications.     The  biography  in  Robinson, 
Mem.  Mex.  Rev.,  i.  81-2,  credits  him  with  having  inaugurated  the  guerrilla 
war  in  the  peninsula.     The  regency  rewarded  his  successes  by  making  him  a 
colonel,  and  finally  comandante  general  also  of  Upper  Arragon.     In  1811  he 
was  captured  and  sent  to  France,  leaving  his  uncle,  Espoz,  who  added  to  his 
own  the  now  famous  name  of  Mina,  and  was  recognized  as  his  successor,  to 
add  fresh  glory  to  the  family,  which  he  did  finally  as  one  of  the  foremost 
generals  of  Spain.  Mina,  Breve  Extracto  de  la  Vida,  1-107,  published  at  Lon 
don  in  1825,  where  this  man  was  then  an  exile.     Javier  profited  by  his  impris 
onment  at  Vincennes  to  study  military  science,  and  on  returning  home,  after 
an  absence  of  three  years,  he  was  offered  a  prominent  command  in  New  Spain, 
but  preferred  to  join  his  uncle  in  the  vain  revolt  for  the  constitution.     England 
recognized  the  services  of  the  refugee  by  granting  a  pension.     Portraits  in 
Eustamante,  Cuadro  Hist.,  iv.  306;  Alaman,  Hist.  M'ej.,  iv.  547,  728;  Frost's 
Pict.  Hist.  Mex.,  160,  etc. 

3  Six  Spaniards,  a  few  Italians,  two  Englishmen,  and  one  American,  to 
•whom  commissions  were  given,  two  of  them  above  the  rank  of  captain.     The 
party  included  Doctor  S.  T.  de  Mier,  a  Mexican  priest  of  distinguished  descent, 
who  had  suffered  persecution  for  his  liberal  ideas,  and  lived  a  poor  exile  in 
London.     He  joined  as  confessor.     In  his  Declaration,  800,  he  gives  the  names 
of  some  of  the  officers,  and  says  that  they  embarked  May  5th,  on  board  the 
'fragata  Caledonia.'  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  no.  952.     He  adds 
that  the  English  government  provided  him  and  other  Spanish  patriots  with 
assistance,  as  it  had  Mina,  by  pension.     England  certainly  favored  Spanish 
liberals  to  a  certain  extent.     The  biographers  also  point  out  that  Gen.  Scott 
of  the  U.  S.  met  Mina  in  London.     Alaman  adopts  a  misprint  in  the  Spanish 
translation  of  Robinson  concerning  the  number  of  followers. 


LANDING  AT  SOTO  LA  MARINA.  661 

New  Spain  appeared  the  most  attractive  country 
for  the  movement,  and  thither  Mina  proposed  to  sail 
direct,  believing  that  able  officers  and  arms  were  alone 
needed  to  give  it  impulse.  At  the  last  moment,  how 
ever,  came  news  of  reverses  in  Vera  Cruz,  which  in 
duced  him  to  change  his  course  to  the  United  States, 
There  he  bought  or  chartered  three  smaller  vessels, 
prepared  supplies,  and  enrolled,  mainly  at  Baltimore, 
a  number  of  recruits,  including  a  large  proportion  of 
officers,  with  whom  he  sailed  in  September4  for  Gal- 
veston,  in  Texas,  by  way  of  Port  au  Prince.  Commo 
dore  Aury,  a  French  freebooter  who  had  received  an 
insurgent  commission  as  governor  of  Texas,  and  was 
preparing  to  invade  it,  gave  him  assistance;  and  after 
spending  some  time  in  refitting,  he  continued  his 
course,  in  seven  vessels,  to  Soto  la  Marina,  in  Tamau- 
lipas,  the  only  available  landing  place  on  the  gulf 
coast.5  He  disembarked  in  the  middle  of  April,  and 
took  possession  of  the  town,  issuing  proclamations  in 
favor  of  independence  under  the  title  of  General  of 
the  Relief  Army  of  the  Mexican  Republic.6 

*The  Spanish  minister  was  informed  by  deserters  of  the  project  and 
sought  to  stay  the  departure,  but  clearance  papers  were  taken  for  the  Antilles, 
and  200  men  embarked  quietly  near  Ft  Mcllenry  under  Colonel  Count  da 
Ruuth,  at  the  close  of  August.  Mina  followed  Sept.  27th.  Storms  and  de 
sertion  played  some  havoc  among  his  men,  and  subsequently  yellow  fever;  but 
the  president  of  Hayti  gave  him  aid,  and  French  sailors  filled  the  gaps. 
Rivera,  Hist.  Jaiapa,  ii.  07,  and  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  x.,  point  at  the  indiffer 
ence  of  the  U.  S.  to  Spanish  remonstrances. 

5  A  despatch  boat  sent  with  letters  to  Victoria  had  found  all  the  ports  in 
Vera  Cruz  occupied  by  royalists.     Arrangoiz,  Mcj.,  i.  348,  even  declares  that 
Mina  secretly  visited  Vera  Cruz,  but  this  is  doubtful.    Although  Aury  aided 
the  expedition  with  vessels  and  supplies,  he  at  one  time  threatened  to  attack 
it  because  his  subordinate,   Col  Perry,  chose  to  transfer  himself  and   100 
Americans  to  Mina's  party.     Aury  had  received  his  commission,  including 
the  rank  of  general,  from  the  congress  envoy  Herrera.     Toledo,  who  had  for 
merly  invaded  Texas,  sought  also  to  assert  his  claims  to  the  command,  and  a 
Spaniard  named  Correa  is  said,  in  l?obin«on,  i.  121-5,  to  have  tried  to  seduce 
the  men;  but  this  is  doubtful.     Meanwhile  Mina  had  gone  to  New  Orleans 
for  additional  aid,  and  was  there  tempted  with  a  project  to  seize  Pensacola; 
but  it  savored  too  much  of  a  freebooter  scheme  for  his  taste.     lie  left  Gal- 
veston  March  27th,  and  after  watering  at  the  Rio  Bravo,  landed  on  April  15th 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Santander,  or  Marina,  the  former  site  of  the  town 
of  Soto  la  Marina,  now  situated  IS  leagues  above  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
river.     This  landing  was  suggested  by  Hinojosa,  who  knew  this  region.  Mier, 
Vida,  34. 

6  A  proclamation  to  the  Spaniards  had  been  issued  already  at  Galveston  and 
Bent  to  New  Spain  for  distribution;  and  now  were  issued  others  to  royalist 


662  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

Within  a  short  time  nearly  two  hundred  of  the  ac 
tive  rancheros  of  the  district  joined  his  party,7  and 
with  their  aid  was  constructed  an  adobe  fort  on  the 
eastern  outskirts  of  the  town,  for  the  security  of  the 
stores  with  which  a  small  force  could  not  well  bur 
den  itself  on  a  flying  trip. 

The  dismay  created  at  Mexico  by  the  news  of  his  in 
vasion,  the  precursor  perhaps  of  others,  was  all  the 
greater  as  it  came  upon  the  royalists  at  a  time  when 
they  had  succeeded  in  beating  back  the  revolution  with 
in  very  narrow  limits.8  Warned  by  information  already 
from  the  United  States,  Apodaca  had  taken  prompt 
steps  to  guard  the  Vera  Cruz  coast  as  the  most  likely  to 
be  approached;  and  now  reinforcements  were  hurried 
forward  to  Arredondo,  of  the  Oriente  provinces,  Colo 
nel  Arminan  following  with  troops  collected  from 
the  Tampico  region,  while  a  frigate  and  two  armed 
tenders  sailed  in  the  middle  of  May  from  Vera  Cruz, 
under  Brigadier  Berenger,  to  attack  Mina's  squadron. 
Aury  had  departed,  leaving  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  manned  by  a  small  force,  only  three  transport 
vessels,  one  of  which  had  been  beached  and  con 
demned.  The  lightest  sailed  away  on  beholding  the 

O  *J  CD 

Spanish  squadron,  and  the  other,  being  unable  to  fol 
low,  was  abandoned.  After  a  series  of  lively  broad- 

soldiers,  and  to  his  own  men,  together  with  six  octaves  of  patriotic  doggerel 
with  the  following  refrain: 

'Acabad  Mexicanos 

De  romper  las  cadenas, 

Con  quo  infamoa  tiranos 

Rcdoblan  vuestras  penas.' 

It  was  composed  by  Doctor  Infante,  who  managed  the  printing-press  of  the 
expedition.  The  text  of  the  different  proclamations  may  be  consulted  in 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  317-23,  323-33,  etc.;  Alaman,  Hist.  Jl/e/.,  iv.  ap. 
52  ct  seq. ;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej.,  x.  ap.  9-21.  In  Hast.  Mex.,  ii.  388-91,  iv. 
204-8;  Abispa  de  Chilpancingo,  77-8,  223-35,  is  also  reproduced  a  letter  to 
Arreclondo  of  May  21st,  urging  him  to  join  the  cause,  and  arguing  that  Spain 
like  England  would  gain  more  from  liberated  colonies  by  fresh  impulse  to 
trade  au.l  friendship.  In  conversation  with  the  Spaniards  he  thought  it  pru 
dent  to  leave  the  impression  that  he  would,  as  in  Spain,  aim  at  the  restora 
tion  of  the  constitution  of  1812  rather  than  at  independence.  He  counted 
also  on  the  Masonic  spirit  among  Spanish  officers. 

7  Including  Lieut-col  Valentin  Rubio  and  his  brother,  Lieut  Antonio. 

8 '  Un  peligro,  tan  to  mas  terrible  cuanto  menos  csperado,'  says  Torrente, 
Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  3G8.  But  the  royalists  had  had  ample  warning.  'Apodaca 
temblo,'  observes  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  338. 


MARCH  INLAND.  663 

sides  without  response,  the  Spaniards  ventured  to 
approach  and  captured  the  sole  occupant — a  cat — 
whereupon  they  tired  the  vessel  and  hurriedly  re 
treated.9  One  effect  of  the  blow  was  to  increase  the 
discouragement  or  discontent  among  several  of  the 
invaders,  and  to  induce  Colonel  Perry,  one  of  the 
leading  officers,  to  depart  with  over  fifty  Americans. 
This  unworthy  conduct  brought  its  own  punishment, 
for  he  was  overtaken  by  royalists  in  Texas  and  cut  to 
pieces  with  all  his  men.10 

It  was  thought  advisable  not  to  weaken  the  expe 
dition  by  unprofitable  encounters  with  the  enemy, 
but  to  join  the  insurgent  centre,  now  understood  to 
be  in  Guanajuato,  and  there  revive  the  sinking  cause, 
organize  troops,  and  start  a  glorious  campaign.  Hence, 
when  the  report  came  that  Arredondo  was  approach 
ing  with  a  large  force,  Mina  left  Major  Sarda  in 
charge  of  the  fort  at  Soto  la  Marina  with  about  a 
hundred  men,  and  hastened  away  on  May  24th,  with 
the  remaining  three  hundred,  promising  speedily  to 
bring  reinforcements.11 

9  Frightened  by  the  sight  of  a  few  tents  from  approaching  the  shore,  says 
the  diary  in  Robinson,  i.  155.     There  appears  to  have  been  a  small  battery  close 
to  them,  however.     Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iv.  340,  grows  eloquent  over  the 
cat  prisoner.    Berenger's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  015-18,  is  Leaded, 
'  Destruction  of   the  squadron  of  the  traitor  Mina.'     Extra  pay,  badges  of 
honor,  and  other  rewards  were  granted  to  the  men  engaged. 

10  In  the  middle  of  June,  near  Matagorda.     By  this  time  they  had  become 
reduced  to  40.     They  bravely  refused  the  fair  terms  offered.     Fourteen  fell 
captive,  12  mortally  wounded.     Perry  shot  himself  rather  than  yield.   Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  787-9.     According  to  Mier,  Declaration,  811,  Perry  had 
become  dissatisfied  with  the  lack  of  confidence  bestowed  upon  him.     Before 
leaving  he  received  extra  arms,  and  agreed  to  skirmish  in  Texas  and  distract 
royalist  attention.     He  had  served  with  credit  at  New  Orleans  in  1815,  and 
in  Texas  under  Toledo.     Major  Stirling  took  his  place  as  commander  of  Mina's 
union  regiment.     Colonel  Ruuth  had  left  with  Aury,  and  was  replaced  by  a 
Swiss  captain,  named  Maylefer.     During  the  foraging  a  successful  encounter 
took  place  with  the  overwhelming  forces  of  Garza. 

11  The  force  as  definitely  formed  soon  after  consisted  of  general  and  staff, 
11;  guard  of  honor,  composed  of  officers  under  Col  Young,  second  in  com 
mand,  31;  regiment  of  the  union,  under  Major  Stirling,  56;  1st  regiment  of 
the  line,  Capt.  Travino,  G4;  cavalry,  under  Maj.  Maylefer,  124;  artillerists, 
5;  servants,  etc.,  17;  total,  308.  Robinson,  i.  101.    Mier,  who  roughly  estimates 
the  force  at  400,  states  that  30  of  the  garrison  were  local  recruits,  and  as 
many  more  were  soon  enrolled.   Declaration,  811.     The  men  were  well  uni 
formed  from  the  abundant  and  varied  stock  on  hand.     See  Robinson,  i.  145. 


664  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

It  was  a  daring  attempt,  in  truth,  for  this  handful 
to  penetrate  through  an  unknown  and  dangerous 
border-land  into  the  midst  of  a  hostile  kingdom, 
braving  victorious  armies  and  hardships  innumerable. 
But  it  was  after  all  a  sort  of  forlorn-hope  party,  for 
retreat  was  practically  cut  off  by  the  loss  of  the 
vessels;  and  this  added  one  more  resemblance  to  Cor 
tes'  famed,  expedition,  with  similar  aims  and  hopes; 
if  it  counted  more  confidently  on  the  internal  discord 
sustained  by  white  insurgents,  while  the  Andalusian 
captain  with  his  children  of  the  sun  had  to  conquer 
allies  for  himself,  the  chieftain  of  Navarre  had  more 
powerful  opponents,  and  a  smaller  band,  although 
from  boreal  climes.  Whether  right  or  not  in  divid 
ing  his  forces,  he  undoubtedly  suffered  by  delaying 
so  long  on  the  gulf  coast.  A  prompt  advance  might 
have  prevented  the  secession  of  Perry,  and  have 
gained  for  him  decided  advantages  before  the  royal 
ists  could  combine. 

Avoiding  the  corps  of  observation  under  Garza, 
Mina  hastened  by  a  southern  curve  through  Horcasi- 
tas  to  Valle  del  Maiz,  where  he  rested  for  two  days, 
after  having  driven  back  a  royalist  force  under  Villa- 
senor.12  This  delay  enabled  Armifian  to  approach, 
whereupon  the  party  pushed  onward,  and  reached  on 
June  14th  the  Carmelite  hacienda  of  Peotillos,  fifteen 
leagues  north-east  of  San  Luis  Potosi.  Early  on  the 
following  morning  they  were  startled  to  find  close 
upon  them  their  pursuers,  now  swollen  by  reenforce- 
ments  to  about  1,700  men.13  Retreat  before  so  large 

Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  ii.  68,  who  follows  royalist  sources,  adds  200  recruits 
to  Mina's  party. 

12  Who  came  too  late  to  occupy  a  pass  in  advance  of  Mina.     His  force  is 
placed  in  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  343,  at  150,  in  Robinson,  i.  107-8,  205, 
at  nearly  400,  and  his  loss  at  0  prisoners,  several  killed,  and  4  camion.     The 
prisoners  were  nobly  set  free,  yet  the  royalists  afterward  shot  a  wounded  hus 
sar  who  fell  into  their  hands.     No  pillage  or  disorder  was  permitted  at  the 
Valle,  but  a  small  contribution  was  levied,  which,  added  to  the  horses  and 
booty  obtained  on  the  way  in  fair  capture,  helped  to  cheer  the  party. 

13  Whereof  C80  infantry  of  European  regiments,  and  1,1 00  of  llio  Verde  and 
Sierra  Gorda  cavalry,  with  a  rear  guard  of  300.    Robinxon,  i.  180.     This  is 
adopted  in  JSustamunte  and  Alaman,  and  fairly  confirmed  in  the  less  definite 
royalist  reports,  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1817,  viii.  735-6,  wherein  the  invaders  are 


VICTORY  AT  PEOTILLOS.  665 

a  body,  composed  mainly  of  cavalry,  was  out  of  the 
question,  and  a  siege  within  the  convent  buildings 
equally  forbidding;  so  Mina  proposed  an  attack  upon 
the  foe  before  it  should  form.  Encouraged  by  previous 
successful  skirmishes  with  superior  forces,  the  men 
responded  eagerly.  A  part  remained  at  the  hacienda 
with  the  baggage,  and  the  rest  marched  forth  under 
their  general  and  his  second,  Colonel  Young,  to  the 
number  of  172,  to  meet  a  body  ten  times  stronger,  a 
large  proportion  of  which  ranked  as  veterans  used  to 
victory.  The  royalist  guerrillas  opened  the  engage 
ment,  and  then  came  the  cavalry  with  a  rush,  that 
threatened  to  overwhelm  the  little  band.  Fortunately 
a  few  well  directed  volleys  arrested  the  movement, 
but  the  rear  had  come  up  and  the  odds  appearing  so 
enormous  Mina  prepared  to  fall  back  toward  the  ha 
cienda.14 

This  stirred  the  Spaniards  to  fresh  efforts,  for  which 
a  galling  fire  prepared  the  way  by  creating  havoc  in 
the  narrow  ranks,  while  the  cavalry  wheeled  round 
them,  and  the  infantry  moved  forward  en  masse  to 
closer  quarters.  At  this  critical  moment,  when  the 
struggle  seemed  reduced  to  selling  their  lives  as  dearly 
as  possible,  Mina  gave  his  men  the  order  to  charge. 
One  blinding  volley  was  delivered,  and  then  with  ring 
ing  hurrahs  they  leaped  from  out  the  smoke  with 
gleaming  bayonets.  The  startled  infantry  broke  and 
fled,  and  the  cavalry,  partaking  of  the  confusion,  fell 
back  to  increase  the  confusion.  On  came  the  doughty 
band,  a  narrow-bounded  cyclone,  resistless  in  its 
sweep,  with  cheers  that  rolled  before  them,  and  bring 
ing  quick  answers  in  shrieks  of  fear  and  pain.  The 
disorder  had  swollen  into  a  panic,  lending  wings  to 
feet  that  halted  not  for  leagues,  the  men  meanwhile 
regardless  of  the  sharp  lances  with  which  Arrnifian  at 

placed  at  500-GOO,  although  Arredondo  admits  that  their  entire  force,  includ 
ing  the  detachment  at  Soto  la  Marina,  'no  excede  do  400  d  500.'  Hernan 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  892;  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  37G-7,  seeks  to 
equalize  the  forces. 

11 A  mere  feint,  he  afterward  declared. 


666  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

last  turned  on  them  to  rally.  Mina's  horses  were  too 
tired  to  pursue  very  far,  and  consequently  the  royal 
ists  escaped  with  a  loss  of  little  over  100,  while  the 
three  hours'  battle  cost  their  opponents  the  propor 
tionately  heavier  casualty  of  fully  50.15 

Mina  dared  not  at  present  face  such  another  ordeal 
of  dear-bought  victory,  but  relieved  himself  of  all  cum 
brous  luggage  and  hastened  away,  reaching  the  flour 
ishing  mining  town  of  Pinos  late  on  the  18th.  A  few 
daring  fellows  scaled  its  walls  during  the  night,  and 
surprised  the  garrison;  whereupon  the  place  was 
sacked  in  retaliation  for  its  neglect  to  surrender.16 
Now  followed  a  march  of  three  days  southward  across 
the  bare,  silent  plain,  whose  borders  were  desolate  by 
the  ravages  of  war,  and  during  which  hunger  and 
hardships  pressed  sorely  upon  them,  while  in  the  dis 
tance  a  formidable  corps  of  observation  under  the 
cruel  Orrantia  threatened  at  any  moment  to  fall  upon 
them.  On  the  24th,  however,  they  arrived  without 
further  mishap  at  Fort  Sombrero,  or  Comanja,  five 
leagues  east  of  Lagos,  and  one  of  the  two  strongholds 
remaining  to  the  insurgents  in  Guanajuato.  It  was 
commanded  by  the  mariscal  Pedro  Moreno,  who  with 
his  small  garrison  gave  them  a  greeting  worthy  of 
their  heroic  achievements.  Their  fame  had  preceded 

13  Whereof  30  killed  and  26  wounded,  List  in  Robinson,  i.  180,  11  of  the 
wounded  and  1 1  of  the  slain  being  officers.  Royalist  account  places  the  dead 
opponents  alone  at  95  and  allow  for  themselves  only  110  killed  and  wounded. 
Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  378.  For  details,  see  Arminan's  report  in  Gaz.  de 
Mex.,  1817,  viii.  733-44,  wherein  he  casts  the  blame  for  the  'retirada,'  as  ho 
calls  it,  on  the  llio  Verde  cavalry.  Mina's  departure  in  the  afternoon  he 
attributes  to  an  acknowledgment  of  fear,  and  his  own  subsequent  advance  to 
occupy  the  deserted  hacienda  he  claims  as  a  triumph,  for  wliich  the  viceroy 
indeed  gave  thanks,  with  rewards  for  the  wounded.  Mina  cared  for  the 
royalist  wounded,  and  sent  a  message  to  Armifian  to  do  the  same  for  his, 
which  was  complied  with.  The  writer  in  Robinson,  i.  178,  blames  Col  Noboa 
for  not  joining  the  fighters  to  swell  the  victory,  and  for  prohibiting  Maylefer  to 
do  so.  Bustamante  testifies,  Cuad.  Hist.,iv.  355-6,  to  the  dismay  created 
by  the  defeat  at  Mexico,  Vera  Cruz,  etc.,  and  thinks  that  he  could  have 
achieved  a  great  advantage  by  marching  on  terrified  San  Luis  Potosi,  and 
there  recruiting  men  for  marching  on  Mexico.  See  also  Mendibit,  Rzsumen 
Hist.,  328,  etc.  The  use  of  buckshot  is  said  to  have  promoted  the  panic. 

10  A  valuable  booty  of  money  and  rich  clothing  was  obtained,  besides  4 
guns  and  other  effects.  Two  guns  were  taken  along.  The  garrison  numbered 
300. 


THE  NAVARRESE  LEADER.  667 

them,  borne  in  every  direction  by  defeated  royalists, 
who  to  shield  their  own  failure  declared  the  followers 
of  the  lauded  Navarrese  leader  to  be  demons,  not 
men.17 

The  personal  qualities  of  Mina  were  well  calculated 
to  sustain  the  fame  that  had  preceded  him.  There 
was  a  combined  dash  and  dignity  about  him  that  com 
manded  admiration  as  well  as  respect;  the  stamp  of  a 
born  leader,  exacting  an  involuntary  deference,  yet 
permeated  with  a  generosity  and  frankness  that  in 
spired  confidence  and  love.  In  manners  and  accom 
plishments  a  gentleman,  he  possessed  also  every 
sterling  trait  of  the  soldier.  While  foremost  in  a 
spirited  charge,  he  remained  calm  throughout  the  dan 
ger,  ready  to  seize  the  opportunity  and  direct  his 
officers.  Frugal  and  enduring  as  was  required  of  the 
mountain  guerrilla,  he  shared  hardship  and  discomfort 
with  the  meanest,  cheering  the  sufferer,  and  winning 
the  hearts  of  opponents  with  his  kind  sympathy.  His 
broad  Spanish  face,  with  its  heavy  lower  chin,  the 
dark  bushy  hair,  and  favorite  whiskers  of  his  race,  gave 
the  impression,  primarily,  of  a  man  of  firmness  and 
action,  and  one  somewhat  beyond  the  twenty-seven 
years  which  he  had  just  passed.  In  figure  he  was 
well  formed  and  strongly  built,  though  rather  slight, 
and  of  scant  medium  height.18 

An  opportunity  soon  presented  itself  to  give  his 
new  comrades  in  arms  an  inspiring  proof  of  his  ability. 
While  Arminan  held  back  under  the  lesson  he  had  re 
ceived,  Comandante  general  Ordonez  of  Guanajuato, 
in  conjunction  with  Castanon,  renowned  both  for  his 
successes  and  cruelties,  advanced  with  700  men  against 
Sombrero.  Mina  set  out  to  meet  them  with  about 
half  that  number,19  and  brought  them  to  a  stand  June 

17  Their  number  had  now  diminished  to  269,  whereof  25  wounded,  39  having 
been  killed  and  lost.  Robinson,  i.  205.     For  other  rosters  made  about  this  time, 
see  Soc.  Mex.  Geoy.,  Bol.,  e"p.  2,  iii.  145-54. 

18  About  5  feet  7  inches. 

19  He  took  about  200  of  his  own,  Moreno  joined  with  130,  and  some  ragged 


663 


MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 


29th  at  the  hacienda  of  San  Juan  de  los  Llanos,  near 
San  Felipe.  He  at  once  charged,  regardless  of  the 
sharp  firing,  and  threw  them  into  disorder.  Within 
eight  minutes  the  royalists  were  in  full  flight.  The 
rest  was  but  pursuit  and  slaughter.  Over  300  are 
said  to  have  been  stretched  alonor  the  route,  including 

O  O 

both  commanders,  while  more  than  200  were  cap 
tured.23 


.3V  „-•      .?..   0"/>Toliman 

'SsMJguelSl  Grande  ^limanejo 


Amealco 

0*  oMolinos  de  Caballero 
'jerecuaro  ^pustepeo 
mbaro  .S 

(SfsAeo 

)A         TS 


MINA'S  OPEEATIONS. 

And  here  is  told  the  story  of  a  most  politic  act, 
which  added  lustre  to  the  cause  of  the  revolutionists. 

infantry  fell  in  on  the  way,  forming  nearly  400  in  all.  Robinson,  i.  254.     Ala- 
man  misinterprets  the  translation  by  adding  400  rabble  on  the  way. 

20  In  Robinson,  i.  257-8,  the  prisoners  are  placed  at  220,  the  slain  at  339,  and 
those  who  escaped  at  150.  Two  guns  and  500  muskets  were  taken.  It  is  re 
lated  that  the  royalists  fired  silver  dollars;  and  Bustamante  confirms  the  story 
by  saying  that  one  of  the  gunners  could  not  find  the  necessary  shot  at  the 
proper  moment,  and  so  threw  in  a  handful  of  dollars.  (Juad.  Jlist.,  iv.  377. 
It  is  agreed  that  Col  Young  and  Maj.  Maylefer  led  the  victorious  charge,  yet 
a  commentator  in  Soc.  Hex.  Geog.,  Bol.,  e"p.  2,  iii.  105-7,  seeks  patriotically  oO 
replace  Young  with  Moreno.  The  insurgents  crowned  the  victory  every 
where  with  loud  demonstrations. 


JEALOUSY  OF  TORRES.  669 

The  foe  had  shortly  before  taken  a  favorite  officer  of 
Mina,  who  offered  in  exchange  the  numerous  prison 
ers  held  by  him.  He  was  refused.  Then  he  called 
his  prisoners  before  him  and  said:  "Behold  the  heart 
less  indifference  of  your  government.  Your  lives  are 
doubly  mine — mine  by  victory  and  retaliation ;  yet  you 
are  free!  You  may  join  my  standard  or  peaceably 
depart,  as  you  will."  A  policy  so  rare  and  generous 
won  an  almost  unanimous  adhesion  to  the  insurgents, 
and  the  report  of  it  spread  abroad  evoked  an  admira 
tion  that  added  not  a  little  to  the  popularity  of  the 
general,  even  in  the  opposing  ranks. 

Greater  achievements  could  not  have  been  desired 
to  inspire  the  confidence  necessary  for  energetic  coop 
eration  among  the  insurgents.  To  promote  this  end, 
Mina  now  held  a  conference  with  Father  Torres  and 
two  members  from  the  junta  of  Jaujilla,21  besides 
other  chiefs.  Torres  was  an  ignorant  man  of  fero 
cious  instincts,  a  gambler  and  profligate,  who  after 
figuring  with  little  credit  as  a  priest,  joined  the  guer 
rilla  Albino  Garcia.  His  sacerdotal  character  assisted 
him  to  rise,  and  at  this  time  he  was  the  most  promi 
nent  leader,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general, 
whose  will  indeed  was  law,  both  to  the  council  and 
to  the  bands  sustaining  the  cause.  While  devoted 
enough  to  the  cause,  he  loved  above  all  the  display  of 
a  power  sustained  greatly  by  fear  of  his  cruelty,  and 
was  only  too  ready  to  look  upon  the  Navarrese  as  an 
interloper,  whose  transoceanic  fame  and  brilliant  feats 
would  surely  eclipse  his  own.22  Hence  also  he  felt 
predisposed  to  suspect,  and  spread  the  insinuation, 

21  Doctor  San  Martin  and  Cumplido. 

22  The -writer,  in  Robinson,  i.  237-42,  277,  etc.,  paints  him  in  black  colors  as. 
cruel,  avaricious,  vindictive,  ready  for  wine,  women,  and  gambling;  a  man 
who  sustained  himself  by  distributing  subordinate  commands  among  unedu 
cated  men,  and  who  held  tyrannic  sway  over  the  country  people.     His  loyalty 
is  admitted,  however,  and  it  is  related  that  when  two  of  his  younger  broth 
ers  wrote  to  him,  under  compulsion,  from  a  royalist  prison  that  their  lives 
depended  on  his  abandoning  the  cause,  he  replied  that  if  they  escaped  he 
would  shoot  them  for  daring  to  propose  terms  so  dishonorable.    Id.,  239. 
Even  Bustamante  condemns  him.     'Torres  no  era  capaz  de  hacer  una  accion 
bneua,  era  un  indecente.'   Quad.  Hist*,  iv.  387,  538-9. 


670  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

that  the  new-comer  was  at  heart  as  by  birth  a  Span 
iard,  in  sympathy  with  his  countrymen,  and  aiming 
not  at  liberating  New  Spain,  but  merely  to  restore  the 
constitution  of  1812,  with  its  meagre  concessions. 
This  belief  unfortunately  received  support  from  the 
arguments  which  Mina  employed  somewhat  too  openly 
for  winning  Spanish  soldiers  and  partisans.23  Torres 
nevertheless  pretended  great  interest  in  Mina's  pro 
jects,  yielding  to  him  the  chief  command,  while  inti 
mating  that  he  really  was  the  superior,  and  boasting 
that  he  could  place  6,000  men  under  his  orders.  "In 
that  case,"  exclaimed  the  general  eagerly,  "I  shall 
march  direct  on  Mexico." 

A  rich  treasure  having  at  this  time  been  somewhat 
unfairly  captured  at  the  hacienda  of  the  marques  del 
Jaral,24  active  steps  were  taken  to  obtain  clothing  and 
armament  and  to  organize  troops,  Mina  being  invested 
with  the  rank  of  mariscal  de  campo  by  the  junta.25 
Soon,  however,  came  disenchantment.  He  found  that 
only  an  insignificant  proportion  of  the  promised  men 
was  sent,  and  these  formed  what  he  would  call  rabble 
rather  than  soldiers.  Brave  and  loyal,  but  utterly 
devoid  of  discipline  and  sustained  determination,  and 
objecting  to  regulations  and  tactics  as  irksome  re 
straint,  the  cavalry  alone  was  valuable,  and  only  for 
flying  raids.  One  demoralizing  source  was  the  tribute 

23  And  from  the  insignia  on  his  despatches  of  four  fasces  enclosing  a 
square  with  a  lion  in  the  centre.     Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iv.  386,  402,  and 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.  602,  point  out  this  indiscreet  talk  and  its  sad  effect 
on  the  insurgents.     Col  Noboa  assisted  to  spread  this  feeling  by  siding  with 
and  instigating  Torres,  for  Mina  had  offended  his  haughty  spirit  by  a  repri 
mand.     Moreno,  Ortiz,  Borja,  and  others  remained  faithful,  however. 

24  On  July  7th,  the  marquis  fled  with  his  300  men,  and  servants  pointed 
out  a  cache  from  which  $140,000  was  secured,  besides  other  valuables.     The 
owner  subsequently  claimed  a  loss  of  $183,000  in  money  and  over  $100,000 
in  other  effects.     Although  this  was  no  doubt  exaggerated,  Mina's  men  may 
have  secured  privately  sums  beyond  the  $140,000  from  which  they  also  filched. 
JRobinson,  i.  269-74.     Bustamante  regrets  that  Mina  should  have  stooped  to 
such  robbery;  he  should  at  least  have  left  a  promise  for  later  repayment. 
Cuad.  Hist. ,  iv.  385.     The  arbitrary  seizure  alarmed  many  Creoles  and  created 
distrust. 

25  Young  was  made  inspector  of   the  Bajio  troops;  Noboa  went  with 
Torres  to  Fort  Remedies  to  organize;  the  administration  was  remodelled,  and 
a  certain  amount  of  pay  was  distributed.     For  Mina's  appointment,  see  fac 
simile  letter  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  Boktin,  ep.  2,  iii.  136. 


OBSTACLES  ENCOUNTERED.  671 

system  submitted  to  by  the  towns  and  favored  by 
speculating  commanders,  which  induced  the  insurgent 
bands  to  sacrifice  their  cause  for  personal  gain  and  con 
venience.26  Another  was  the  liberty  accorded  them, 
partly  from  necessity,  of  living  at  their  homes,  dress 
ing  as  they  pleased,  and  obeying  the  call  to  arms  as 
they  listed,  or  even  the  longing  to  turn  back,  which 
often  manifested  itself  on  the  eve  of  threatening 
danger,  when  they  were  most  needed.  This  laxity 
was  sustained  by  the  practice  among  the  men  to  elect 
their  officers,  with  rare  exception,  who  consequently 
were  as  a  rule  untrained  as  well  as  numerous  and  sub 
servient.27  The  leaders  kept  only  a  small  body-guard 
with  which  to  share  the  large  revenue  drawn  from 
raids  and  tributes.  Little  of  this  reached  the  public 
coffer,  as  may  be  imagined,  but  it  passed  into  individ 
ual  pockets,  and  thence  upon  showy  costumes  glitter 
ing  with  gold  and  silver  buttons,  lace  and  embroidery, 
and  upon  superb  horses  richly  caparisoned — incon 
gruous  enough  as  a  whole,  and  in  striking  contrast  to 
the  general  poverty,  and  particularly  to  the  absence 
of  arms.  Yet  even  with  such  men  Mina  might  have 
achieved  something  if  Torres  had  proved  sincere  and 
the  royalists  had  granted  a  little  time. 

The  defeat  of  Armiiian  had  created  a  wholesome 
dread  at  the  viceregal  court.  The  leanings  of  the 
masses  were  well  understood;  but  an  additional  dan 
ger  sprung  up  in  the  popularity  of  the  invader  among 
the  troops,  especially  the  Europeans  with  their  ma 
sonic  bent,  who  spoke  loudly  arid  proudly  of  Mina  as 
their  countryman,  or  even  comrade.  Mexico  itself 
was  regarded  as  in  danger,  and  fresh  troops  were 
hurried  forward  to  ward  it  off.  The  mariscal  Lilian, 

26  The  towns  paid  tribute,  under  a  passport  sytem,  which  procured  sup 
plies  and  furnished  in  return  clothing,  ammunition,  and  other  effects,  and  so 
the  parties  maintained  one  another. 

27  It  was  not  uncommon  for  a  colonel  to  command  merely  50  men.  Robin 
son,  ii.  55.     Mina's  attempt  to  enforce  order  had  little  effect,  and  created  ill- 
will. 


672  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

sub-inspector  of  troops,  and  the  highest  military  offi 
cer  in  the  country,28  took  command,,  with  supreme 
control  of  the  provinces  embracing  the  field  of  action. 
A  few  months  earlier  such  concentration  of  soldiers 
would  have  been  impossible,  and  in  that  case  Mina 
might  have  gained  a  speedy  triumph  by  combining 
with  Victoria,  Teran,  and  Guerrero. 

The  royalists  received  about  this  time  crumbs  of 
comfort  in  the  fall  of  Soto  la  Marina.  Arredondo 
had  presented  himself  before  the  adobe  fort  on  June 
10th,  with  about  1,600  men.  Water  was  cut  off,  and 
soon  the  tottering  walls  bep'an  to  crumble  under  the 

O  O 

heavy  firing.  Death  and  desertion  had  made  sad  in 
roads  on  the  garrison,  yet  Colonel  Sarda  remained 
resolute  as  ever,  cheering  the  famished  defenders,  and 
supplying  the  deficiency  of  hands  by  distributing  a 
large  number  of  extra  fire-arms  with  which  he  effect 
ively  repelled  the  approaches  of  the  startled  besiegers. 
Occasionally  a  brave  woman  would  rush  through  the 
shower  of  bullets  to  the  stream  and  brinof  a  moment- 

O 

ary  relief  to  the  parched  lips  which  swore  to  die 
rather  than  surrender.  Finally  Sarda  was  persuaded 
to  accept  honorable  terms;  but  imagine  the  mingled 
rage  and  wonder  of  Arredondo  when  he  saw  inarching 
forth  before  his  imposing  army  thirty-seven  cadaver 
ous,  hunger-pinched  men.  He  dared  not,  in  view  of 
his  heavy  losses,  sustain  the  favorable  offers  made  to 
this  handful,  and  the  viceroy,  ignoring  the  capitula 
tion,  had  them  sent  to  the  dungeons  of  San  Juan  de 
Ulua,  and  subsequently  to  interior  fortresses  in  Spain, 
to  endure  the  most  atrocious  sufferings  incident  to  a 
lingering  death.29 

23  It  was  said  of  Pascual  Linan  that  he  had  suddenly  been  raised  from  a 
priA^ate  soldier  to  mariscal,  by  the  king,  in  return  for  his  fidelity  as  servant; 
and  he  was  declared  illiterate,  untrained,  and  coarse.  Robinson,  ii.  34-5. 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  378-9,  confirms  the  statement  that  he  rose  purely 
by  favor,  and  adds,  'Noteniaeste  gefe  nombradia  de  valiente;'  but  others 
admit  his  bravery.  Daoiz,  now  mariscal,  replaced  him  as  sub-inspector  for 
the  time. 

29  The  verbal  capitulation,  before  numerous  witnesses,  admitted  them  on 
June  15th  as  prisoners  of  war,  with  the  promise  of  free  dismissal  to  their 
homes,  Americans  to  be  sent  to  the  U.  S.  Robinson,  i.  304.  A  decree  of  the 


LIfrAN'S  ADVANCE.  C73 

Linan  advanced  through  Queretaro  into  Guana 
juato,  incorporating  all  the  troops  possible,  and  en 
couraging  them  by  placing  a  price  on  the  heads  of 
Mina  and  his  followers.30  This  leader  had  just  met 
with  a  repulse — his  first — in  an  attack  on  Leon,31  and 
had  retired  into  Fort  Sombrero  with  650  men,  to 
whom  were  added  some  300  women,  children,  and 
laborers.  Shortly  after,  on  July  30th,  Linan  appeared 
before  it  at  the  head  of  about  4,000  men,32  and  a  train 
of  artillery,  with  which  he  at  once  invested  Ihe  place, 
maintaining  a  constant  and  wasteful  fire  upon  it — 
wasteful  because  the  natural  features  of  the  fort 
afforded  protection.  It  stood  on  a  cudgel-headed 

cortes  of  April  10,  1813,  had  set  a  bad  precedent  by  declaring  it  derogatory 
to  confirm  a  capitulation  with  insurgents.  Bustamante,  who  was  at  the 
time  a  prisoner  at  Uliia,  testifies  to  the  maltreatment  of  these  men,  and  to 
Spanish  breach  of  honor.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  362-7;  also  in  his  Abi*pa  de  Chil- 
pancingo,  i.  See  feeling  in  U.  S.  thereat,  Niles'  Re<j.,  xiv.  135,  xvi.  237,  xix. 
396-7.  Mier,  who  figured  as  apostolic  prothonotary,  was  whisked  off  to 
the  inquisition  cells  at  Mexico,  but  suffered  no  great  injury.  He  escaped 
three  years  later,  became  a  deputy,  and  died  in  1827,  age  64.  Payno  has 
given  his  biography.  Mier,  Vida,  Mex.  1865,  1-112,  etc.,  full  of  adventures. 
His  writings  I  have  referred  to  under  page  451,  this  volume.  Arredondo  was 
reproved  by  the  viceroy  for  not  shooting  the  prisoners,  but  leaving  the  re 
sponsibility  to  him.  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  894-5,  856-7;  Men- 
dibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  325-7;  Atleta,  Feb.  4,  1830,  185-6.  Mier,  Declara 
tion,  811-13,  etc.,  describes  the  miserable  fort  at  Soto  la  Marina.  A  few  of 
the  men,  withdrawn  to  a  battery  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  were  included 
as  prisoners,  but  a  foraging  party  was  shot  down.  The  party  numbered  at 
one  time  135  fighters.  Mier  assumes  that  the  capitulation  was  subject  to 
viceregal  approval.  Arredondo  claims,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  715-16, 
695-6,  that  300  persons  were  taken.  This  included  the  villagers  and  their 
families.  Bustamanto  maintains  that  Arredondo  must  have  lost  300  in  killed 
alone.  Pap.  Var. ,  clix.  pt  xxxvi.  Sarda  escaped  from  Ceuta  and  became  a 
general  under  Bolivar,  Rcvista  Cien.,  ii.  166. 

30  On  his  $500;  on  theirs  $100.     Not  a  very  munificent  offer. 

31  He  attacked  it  with  500  men  during  the  night  of  July  27th,  but  the  gar 
rison,  just  reeuforced,  obtained  warning,  and  he  was  obliged  to  retire  with 
a  loss  of  100  men,  including  21  prisoners,  who  were  shot.     Mina  nevertheless 
liberated  those  taken  by  his  force.   Robinson,  ii.  6,  etc. 

32  The  official  statement  reproduced  in  Robinson,  ii.  7-8,  indicates  3,541 
and  12  guns,  but  Solorzano  claims  that  there  were  5,000  with  20  guns,  which 
may  include   later  reinforcements.     Torrente,   Hist.    Rev.,  ii.  381,   admits 
3,500,  but  Lilian's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  967-8,  lessens  the  num 
ber.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  396.     The  nature  and  distribution  of  the 
forces  are  given  on  adjoining  pages.    There  were  four  main  divisions;  one  under 
Brigadier  Loaces,  who  occupied  a  position  on  the  range  commanding  the  en 
trance,  and  with  him  the  headquarters  of  Lilian;  another  under  Negrete,  with 
troops  reluctantly  supported  by  Cruz  of  Nueva  Galicia,  was  extended  along 
tie  south;  a  third,  under  Ruiz,  guarded  the  east  and  the  approaches  to  the 
brook;  while  the  fourth  body,  under  Rafols,  maintained  communications  with 
Guanajuato.     Queretaro  had  been  strengthened  with  new  fortifications. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    43 


674  MIXA'S  EXPEDITION. 

projection,  with  steep  sides  1,000  feet  high  and  con 
nected  by  a  narrow  ridge,  the  only  real  approach, 
with  the  mother  range,  from  which  it  could  be  com 
manded  to  some  extent.  A  few  rude  walls  added 
shelter;  seventeen  shaky  guns  blustered  defiance,  and 
all  to  cover  a  scanty  commissariat  and  a  decreasing 
water  store.83 

With  many  and  useless  mouths  it  was  not  long 
before  thirst  began  also  its  siege.  Torres  had  been 
given  irixney  with  which  to  bring  supplies  from  his 
richer  districts,  but  he  criminally  delayed  doing  so, 
and  on  approaching  the  place,  when  already  besieged, 
he  was  routed.  Mina  attempted  a  sally  to  open  com 
munication  with  him,  but  not  being  well  supported,  he 
had  to  retire  with  a  loss  of  eleven  taken  prisoners,  who 
were  promptly  despatched  in  full  view  of  the  garrison.34 
Stores  must  be  had,  however,  and  so  the  following 
night  Mina  and  three  others  climbed  down  the  steep 
est  and  least  guarded  declivity,  and  managed  to  slip 
through  the  lines,  favored  by  the  wind  and  darkness; 
but  he  sought  in  vain  to  improve  on  Torres'  effort. 

The  situation  was  now  becoming  critical.  Rations 
had  dwindled  to  a  mere  nothing;  and  worse,  the  water 
was  wholly  gone.  The  rainy  season  was  about  to  be 
gin,  and  clouds  sailed  by,  only  to  tantalize  the  be 
sieged  by  bursting  at  a  distance.  Unable  to  restrain 
themselves,  many  staggered  forth,  regardless  of  boom 
ing  cannon  and  whistling  bullets,  to  pluck  the  succu 
lent  roots  around,  while  women  and  children  stole  by 
night  down  the  cafion  to  the  brook,  there  to  be  cap 
tured  by  the  sentinels.35  The  suffering  was  so  aggra 
vated  by  the  stench  of  dead  animals  and  other  causes, 

33  The  place  took  its  name  from  a  conic  hill  resembling  a  hat,  which  rose 
on  the  1,500-foot-long  plateau  of  the  promontory. 

31 'Strangled,'  says  Robinson,  ii.  18;  others  say  shot.  During  parleys 
held,  Mina  told  the  royalists  that  he  came  merely  to  restore  the  constitution 
of  1812.  This  was  heard  by  his  followers  and  left  a  bad  impression.  The 
sally  took  place  early  on  August  8th. 

d3  The  misery  was  attributed  partly  to  Mina's  haste  in  ordering  a  dirty 
reservoir  to  be  emptied  and  cleaned,  for  the  rains  were  expected.  Jjustamaute, 
Cuad.  Hist,,  iv.  398-9. 


FATE  OF  COLONEL  YOUNG.  675 

that  Colonel  Young,  now  in  command,  opened  nego 
tiations.  But  the  terms  offered  being  unconditional 
surrender,  he  proposed  that  they  should  cut  their 
way  through.  This  was  opposed  by  one  or  two  officers 
in  a  manner  so  insulting  to  his  American  pride  that 
he  swore  to  stay  till  the  last.36  He  inspired  fresh  de 
termination  among  the  besieged,  so  much  so  that  when 
the  royalists  made  their  second  assault  on  the  fort,  on 
August  15th,  the  women  heartily  joined  in  the  fray 
with  stones  and  rolling  bowlders,  and  assisted  to  re 
pulse  the  assailants  with  heavy  loss.37  As  Young 
stepped  forward  to  watch  the  retreating  foe,  his  head 
was  taken  clean  off  by  a  cannon-ball.  He  had  kept 
his  oath.33 

Lieutenant  Bradburn  now  took  command,  and  re 
solved  to  break  through  the  lines.  The  attempt  was 
made  on  the  night  of  the  19th.  A  distressing  fare 
well  was  -said  to  the  ill  and  wounded,  who  with 
anguished  looks  and  piteous  appeals  saw  themselves 
abandoned  to  relentless  butchery.  Stealthily  all  who 
could  walk  pressed  down  the  slope  and  were  already 
gaining  the  level  ground,  when  some  timid  females, 
who  had  unaccountably  been  allowed  to  precede  the 
others,  roused  the  attention  of  the  enemy.  A  hellish 
scene  ensued.  The  royalists  rushed  like  blood-hounds 
on  their  victims,  caring  nothing  whether  their  bullets 
struck  women  or  their  lances  impaled  children.  The 
shrieks  of  the  despairing  mother,  and  the  cries  of  the 
little  ones  whom  she  sought  to  shield,  were  drowned 
in  the  fierce  shouts  of  the  combatants.  In  their 

36  Among  those  who  objected  were  Moreno,  and  an  Italian  named  Matiro; 
yet  the  former  had  favored  negotiations.     See  also  documents  in  Dice.  Univ., 
ii.  460.     Robinson,  i.  286,  ii.  23-4,  charges  him  with  secreting  supplies  for 
himself  and  holding  out  in  order  to  make  money  by  low  speculation.    Busta- 
mante,  373-4,  praises  him  as  one  of  the  greatest  patriots,  who  sacrificed  his 
patrimony  for  the  cause,  who  possessed  natural  ability,  valor,  and  generosity. 
His  name  was  inscribed  among  patriot  heroes  by  the  nation.     Lilian's  report 
shows  that  Moreno  had  plenty  of  water  stored  for  himself  in  his  house.    Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1817,  yiii.  975. 

37  They  admitted  about  200  in  killed  and  wounded.     A  shower  fell  during 
the  battle. 

38  He  had  been  a  lieut-col  of  the  29th  regiment  of  U.  S.  infantry,  and 
was  greatly  admired  for  his  noble  qualities. 


676  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

frenzy  numbers  climbed  back  upon  the  rock  only  to 
fall  a  living  prey;  others  leaped  into  the  gulch  to  hide 
in  the  underbrush,  while  many  ran  blindly  through 
the  lines  to  the  plain,  soon  to  be  hunted  down  by 
horsemen.  Only  fifty  escaped  from  all  that  number, 
including  Bradburn  and  Moreno.  At  dawn  the  fort 
ress  was  entered,  after  a  slight  resistance  from  crouch 
ing  fugitives.  Then  followed  another  carnage:  and 

O  ^  O       y 

this  time  in  cold  blood,  for  Lifian  must  have  his  turn 
at  the  slaughter.  The  male  prisoners,  over  two  hun 
dred  in  number,  were  brought  forth  in  batches  and 
shot,  the  sick  being  supported  and  the  maimed  propped 
up  to  suit  the  marksmen.39 

Sixty  miles  south  of  Sombrero,  in  the  midst  of 
the  fertile  plains  of  Penjamo,  rises  a  straggling  range 
known  as  San  Gregorio,  and  near  its  centre  a  broken 
circle  of  peaks  covered  with  bastions  and  breastworks, 
and  enclosing  an  area  5,000  feet  in  circumference,  to 
which  had  been  applied  the  name  of  Los  Remedios. 
This  was  the  retreat  of  Torres,  forming  one  of  the 
strongest  fortresses  in  the  country;  for  it  was  pro 
tected  on  nearly  every  side  by  abrupt  ravines,  leav 
ing  only  one  easy  approach,  which  had  been  cov 
ered  by  heavy  works.  Within,  were  inexhaustible 
springs.40  It  was  called  the  bulwark  of  Mexican 
independence.  The  defences  had  of  late  been  im 
proved  with  the  aid  of  Mina's  officers,  and  an  immense 
supply  of  provisions  introduced,  sufficient  to  sustain 

39 The  women  and  children  were  spared.  Impressed  somewhat  by  Mina's 
example,  the  viceroy  issued  on  the  24th  an  order  to  shoot  only  the  leaders 
and  invaders,  consigning  the  rest  to  the  presidio  at  Mescala;  but  it  came  too 
late.  Lifian,  obeying  previous  instructions,  wrote:  '  Los  prisioneros  f  usilados 
segun  las  6rdenes  de  V.  E.'  Qaz.  de  Max.,  1817,  viii.  9o9.  Details  in  Id., 
907-78.  Bustamante  asserts  that  the  royalists  lost  during  the  assault  on  the 
15th  alone  35  officers  and  over  400  men.  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  411;  Mendibil, 
Resumcn  Hist.,  334-42;  Soc.  Mex.  Gf.og.,  Bol.,  vi.  306.  Torrente  reduces  this 
figure  to  312  killed,  while  placing  the  killed  revolutionists  at  019  natives  and 
71  foreigners.  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  384. 

40  Besides  reservoirs  and  an  accessible  brook.  On  its  highest  point  rose 
the  fort  Tepeyac,  and  at  the  other  lower  extremity  the  Panzacola,  from  which 
led  a  narrow  passage.  The  easy  approach,  covered  by  the  works  of  Santa 
llosalia,  was  to  the  right  of  the  ridge  connecting  with  Tepeyac. 


SIEGE  OF  LOS  REMEDIOS. 


677 


for  months  not  only  the  garrison,  now  swelled  to 
1,500  men,  but  an  equal  number  of  laborers,  refugees, 
women,  and  children.41  Torres  looked,  therefore,  with 
comparative  indifference  on  the  approach  of  Lilian, 
who  appeared  before  the  place  on  August  27th,  and 
distributed  his  force,  now  numbering  over  4,000,  along 
the  opposite  sides  of  the  ravines,  and  erected  bat 
teries,  one  upon  a  peak,  the  Bellaco,  hitherto  regarded 
as  inaccessible,  from  which  he  could  inflict  no  little 
damage  on  the  surprised  garrison.  A  large  body, 


FORT  DE  LOS  REMEDIOS. 

mainly  of  cavalry,  was  also  in  the  field  to  keep  open 
communications  and  drive  back  insurgents. 

It  had  been  arranged  that  Mina  should,  with  all 
the  available  horsemen,  harass  the  besiegers,  and  cut 
off  supplies  by  ravaging  the  country  around  and  at 
tacking  the  convoys.  In  accepting  this  task,  he  al 
lowed  Torres,  singularly  enough,  to  retain  most  of  the 
surviving  members  of  his  own  band,  who  would  have 

41  The  supply  embraced  30,000  fanegas  of  corn  and  wheat,  and  3,000 
head  of  food  animals;  with  much  material  for  making  ammunition.  Robin 
son,  ii.  44. 


678  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

proved  of  immense  value  to  drill  and  lead  the  undis 
ciplined  and  capricious  field  force.  Less  than  three 
score  now  remained  of  that  doughty  handful.  As 
the  leader  reflected  on  their  sad  fate,  tears  sprung  to 
his  eyes,  and  for  once  he  yielded  to  the  clamor  for 
revenge  by  shooting  a  number  of  prisoners,  although 
not  over  forty  in  all.42  He  soon  regretted  the  act, 
however,  and  the  more  so  as  day  after  day  revealed 
how  little  he  could  count  upon  the  firmness  of  his 
present  followers,  fine  dashing  fellows  who  attacked 
splendidly,  but  generally  turned  before  the  first  res 
olute  resistance  with  volleys  or  bayonets,  when  one 
minute  more  of  sustained  bravery  might  have  over 
come  it  and  won  the  day.  Thus  the  capture  of  San 
Luis  de  la  Paz,  in  the  beginning  of  September,  took 
him  four  days,  when  it  could  easily  have  been  carried 
in  one  assault  if  the  men  had  followed  the  officers. 
The  delay  contributed  to  defeat  the  attacks  next 
made  upon  San  Miguel  el  Grande,  and  the  hacienda 
de  la  -Zanja,43  by  allowing  reinforcements  to  come  up. 
Mina  retired  somewhat  disheartened  to  Valle  de 
Santiago,  the  centre  of  a  strongly  revolutionary  popu 
lation,  there  to  seek  the  cooperation  of  Comandante 
Flpres  for  a  descent  on  Guanajuato,  which  promised, 
besides  rich  gains,  to  cripple  the  enemy  severely,  and 
even  to  compel  the  abandonment  of  the  siege  of  Re- 
rnedios.  Torres  for  some  reason  failed  to  take  this 
view,  and  insisted  that  the  only  way  to  relieve  the 
fortress,  as  his  main  duty,  was  to  attack  the  besieg 
ers.  Mina  remonstrated  that  the  relative  strength, 

O          ' 

character,  and  position  of  the  contending  forces  for 
bade  such  a  movement;  whereupon  the  other  went 
so  far  as  to  forbid  his  subordinates  from  joining  with 
their  best  troops  in  any  enterprise  beyond  the  one  in 
dicated.  One  result  of  this  injudicious  deterioration 

42  Thirty-one  men  captured  with  the  hacienda  Bizcocho,  soon  after  the  fall 
of  Sombrero,  and  two  officers,  taken  at  S.  Luis  do  la  Paz. 

43  The  former  was  attacked  Sept.  10th,  with  from  1,200  to  1,500  men,. it  is 
claimed  by  royalists.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  1035-7;  the  latter  on  the  16th, . 
with  a  loss  of  20  killed.    Id.,  1073-4. 


ATTACK  ON  GUANAJUATO.  679 

of  Mina's  forces  was  to  enable  Orrantia,  who  had  been 
sent  to  operate  against  him  with  about  900  men,  to 
gain  a  comparatively  easy  victory  in  the  open  field 
at  La  Caja  over  his  somewhat  larger  army,  and  to 
greatly  dissipate  the  awe  inspired  by  his  former 
achievements.44 

Leaving  orders  for  his  men  to  reunite  at  the  same 
place,  Mina  proceeded  to  confer  with  the  council  of 
Jaujilla.  They  also  objected  to  an  attack  on  Guana 
juato,  and  recommended  that  he  should  summon  the 
remnant  of  his  original  band,  and  seek  the  south 
western  districts  of  Michoacan,  where  he  would  have 
both  means  and  leisure  to  organize  troops  for  an  effec 
tive  campaign.  Mina  insisted,  however,  that  he  was 
bound  to  relieve  Los  Remedies.  He  went  back  to 
La  Caja,  and  thence  at  the  head  of  1,400  men  marched 
on  Guanajuato.  So  sudden  and  quiet  had  been  his 
advance,  that  he  penetrated  far  into  the  town  toward 
midnight  on  October  24th,  before  the  garrison  was 
apprised.  The  latter,  commanded  by  the  determined 
Linares,  then  opened  a  galling  fire  on  the  intruders, 
with  the  usual  effect  of  causing  the  foremost  to  fall 
back  and  throw  the  rest  into  disorder.  Mina  flew 
from  street  to  street  to  rally  them;  but  example, 
exhortation,  and  threats  were  alike  in  vain.  He 
found  himself  surrounded  by  military  mobs  paying 
no  attention  to  his  orders.  One  or  two  flank  move 
ments,  supported  by  a  determined  sally,  enabled  the 
garrison  to  drive  them  from  the  town.45  "  Had  you 

44  This  battle  took  place  at  the  hacienda  de  la  Caja,  three  leagues  from 
Irapuato,  on  Oc*t.  1 1th.     The  main  cause  for  the  defeat  is  ascribed  to  an  at 
tack  by  a  royalist  detachment  on  the  hacienda,  where  the  women  who  usually 
encumber  Mexican  armies  were  abiding.     Their  shrieks  and  disorder  created 
a  panic  which  led  to  a  general  flight.     Mina  cut  his  way  through  Orrantia's 
lines  with  only  250  men,  the  latter  not  daring  to  pursue.     He  places  his  force 
at  1,000  horsemen  and  his  loss  at  35,  allowing  the  enemy  900  men.    Busta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hint.,  iv.  430-3.     In  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  386,  the  numbers 
are  given  at  1,500  and  836  respectively,  following  Orrantia's  report  in  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  1171-4. 

45  Liceaga,  A  die.  y  Rectific.,  297  et  seq.,  adds  some  interesting  details  from 
his  own  experiences  on  that  occasion,  to  supplement  the  accounts  in  Robinson 
and  others.     Liceaga,  who  was  shot  in  the  arm,  received  a  colonelcy  for  his 
energy. 


680  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

done  your  duty,"  exclaimed  the  exasperated  general 
to  his  officers,  "  the  men  would  have  done  theirs,  and 
Guanajuato  would  have  been  ours."  He  thereupon 
dismissed  them  with  a  censure  to  their  respective  dis 
tricts,  on  guerrilla  duty,  and  rode  away  with  about  a 
hundred  followers. 

He  required  rest  and  consultation  before  deciding 
on  future  movements,  and  withdrew  to  the  rancho  del 
Venadito,  belonging  to  a  devoted  revolutionist  and 
friend  named  Mariano  Herrera,46  Pursuers  were  be 
lieved  to  be  far  away,  and  so  Mina  for  once,  after  a 
long  interval,  abandoned  himself  to  repose  within  the 
house,  instead  of  staying  as  usual  with  his  men.  It 
so  happened  that  this  very  day  the  watchful  Orrantia 
came  by  accident  to  Silao,  twenty  miles  off,  seeking 
for  traces  of  the  general,  and  there  received  the  de 
sired  information.47  Tired  as  he  was,  Orrantia  pushed 
onward  during  the  night,  arid  with  the  first  streaks  of 
light  on  the  morning  of  October  27th  he  rushed  upon 
the  farm.  The  startled  sentries  gave  one  shout  of 
alarm  and  turned  in  flight,  and  the  rest  hurried  after 
them  as  best  they  could,  many  being  overtaken  and 
killed,  including  Moreno,  lately  commandant  of  Som 
brero.48  The  noise  roused  Mina,  who  rushed  out  half 

46  A  man  who  had  suffered  greatly  at  royalist  hands  for  his  cause,  in  rav 
aged   lands,  burned  buildings,   extorted  ransoms,   etc.     He   now  lived   in 
assumed  poverty  on  his  rancho. 

47  From  the  cura,  says  Robinson,  but  ever  zealous  in  behalf  of  the  cloth. 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iv.  533-4,  explains  that  a  ranchero  named  Chagoya 
gave  the  information. 

48  Orrantia  estimates  the  party  at  a  round  200,  of  which  nearly  half  were 
killed,  25  being  captured  and  shot.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  1241-4.     Her 
rera  was  also  taken,  but  escaped  execution  by  feigning  madness,  a  deception 
maintained  till  1821,  when  he  joined  the  victorious  republicans.     According 
to  Robinson,  Mina  brought  only  about  70  men,  yet  they  might  have  made  a 
stand  had  they  chosen.     The  captor  did  not  recognize  his  prize  till  he  an 
nounced  himself.     It  is  related  that  Orrantia  spoke  insolently,  calling  him 
a  traitor,  etc. ,  and  Mina  replying  in  no  complimentary  terms  about  the  king, 
he  struck  him  with  the  flat  of  his  sword.     '  It  is  sad  to  be  a  prisoner,  but  sad 
der  still  to  be  in  the  hands  of  one  who  fails  to  respect  himself  as  a  soldier  and 
a  Spaniard,'  said  Mina.     Alaman,  Hist.  Mdj.,  v.  ap.  102-3,  afterward  corrects 
this  story  at  the  request  of  Orrantia,  who  declares  that  he  struck  him  simply 
because  he  continued  to  abuse  the  king  after  being  warned.     He  said  nothing 
011  being  struck.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  x.  370-2.     Orrantia  also  denies  that 
Moreno's  head  was  carried  in  triumph  on  a  pike. 


THE  CAPTURE  AT  VEXADITO.  681 

dressed  and  unarmed,  only  to  find  himself  deserted. 
The  next  moment  a  dragoon  had  seized  him. 

The  news  spread  rapidly,  and  from  Mexico  orders 
were  sent  throughout  the  country  to  celebrate  the 
occurrence  with  ringing  of  bells,  volleys,  masses,  and 
other  demonstrations,  in  manifestation  of  delight. 

7  O 

Orrantia  was  rewarded  with  a  colonelcy  in  the  regu 
lar  army;  the  captor  received  money  as  well  as  pro 
motion,49  and  the  king  testified  his  delight  by  dubbing 
Apodaca  conde  del  Venadito,  after  the  place  where 
Mina  was  captured,  a  title  which  soon  became  to  him 
an  annoying  nickname  among  the  Mexicans.50 

Mina  was  conducted  in  triumph  to  the  camp  of 
Lilian,  where  the  officers  endeavored  by  their  atten 
tions  to  compensate  for  the  indignities  he  had  so  far 
suffered  among  them.  For  there  had  been  the  im 
position  of  shackles,  in  allusion  to  which  Mina  said: 
"I  shudder  more  to  observe  so  barbarous  a  custom 
than  to  submit  to  it."  With  praiseworthy  spirit  he 
declined  to  make  any  revelations.51  The  viceroy  re- 

49  The  dragoon,  Jose"  Miguel  Cervantes  of  Nuevo  Santa nder,  received  the 
prize  money  of  $500,  a  special  badge,  and  a  corporalcy.     The  other  soldiers 
obtained  a  general  badge.  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1818,  ix.  134. 

50  And  gave  additional  impulse  to  his  request  for  a  change,  which  was  not 
granted.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  443.     For  first  news  of  the  capture, 
with  odes,  etc.,  see  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  1191,  1210-12. 

51  'Sin  haber  querido  hacerclasealgunaderevelacion,'says  Torrente,  Hist. 
Rev.,  ii.  394,  although  Bustamante  intimates  that  he  answered  certain  ques 
tions.     He  made  it  a  habit  to  destroy  letters,  keeping  the  information  in  cipher. 
Yet  he  is  said  to  have  written  a  letter  to  Lilian,  declaring  that  if  sometimes  he 
seemed  a  less  true  Spaniard,  it  was  an  error,  that  the  existence  of  the  repub 
lican  party  meant  ruin  to  the  country,  and  offering,  if  his  life  were  prolonged, 
to  give  advice  for  the  speedy  pacification  of  the  provinces.     Copy  in  Mendi- 
bil,  Resumen  Hist.,  423,  differs.     Robinson,  ii.  119-20,  refuses  to  believe  it 
authentic,  and  declares  that  he  wrote  about  this  time  a  letter  to  his  comrade 
Erdozain,  at  Los  Remedies,  exhorting  him  to  pursue  a  course  marked  by  honor 
and  consistency.     Bustamante,  Cuad.  llist.,iv.  445-6,  insists,  however,  that 
he  has  seen  the  autograph  letter,  and  adds,  that  acting  upon  it  Linan  wrote  to 
the  viceroy  for  instructions  whether  to  spare  Mina  or  not.     Apodaca  declared 
the  offer  of  advice  valueless,  and  ordered  his  execution.     Mina  certainly  was 
somewhat  disgusted  with  the  revolutionists  as  he  had  found  them,  and  Spanish 
pride  was  strong;  so  argues  Ward,  Mex.,  i.  255,  among  others.     Yet  we 
know  that  the  authorities  made  it  a  rule  to  issue  declarations  over  the  name 
of  almost  every  prominent  captive,  many  of  which  are  admitted  to  be  doubt 
ful  or  spurious;  and  we  have  royalist  testimony  to  the  fact  that  Mina  refused 
to  make  any  revelations.     A  number  of  men  at  Los  Remedies  offered  to  at 
tempt  a  rescue,  but  Torres  objected  to  it  as  a  waste  of  life.  Robinson,  ii.  133; 
Revista  Cien.,  ii.  164. 


682  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

peated  the  order  for  his  execution,  and  with  a  view  to 
make  an  impression  on  the  garrison  of  Los  Remedies, 
the  commanding  hill  of  Bellaco  was  selected  for  the 
scene.  As  he  was  led  forth  on  the  afternoon  of  No 
vember  11  th,  a  hush  fell  upon  the  battle,  and  the  com 
batants  turned  to  gaze  in  mute  sympathy,  one  side 
upon  a  champion  and  martyr,  the  other  upon  an  he 
roic  countryman.  "Do  not  let  me  suffer,"  said  Mina, 
with  resigned  tranquillity,  as  he  turned  his  back  to 
receive  the  whizzing  bullets.52 

And  so  closed  a  brief  though  brilliant  career. 
Mina's  genius  is  reflected  in  the  daring  nature  of  his 
undertaking,  with  its  victories  over  the  armies  led  by 
Arminan,  Ordonez,  and  Castanon,  and  in  nobility  of 
mind  he  shines  conspicuously  by  the  side  of  men  like 
Nicolas  Bravo,  to  relieve  with  bright  humanity  a 
blood-stained  period.53  With  a  few  more  followers 
such  as  he  brought,  the  invasion  might  have  achieved 
success,  by  a  prompt  advance  against  the  yet  scattered 
royalists,  and  by  threatening  Mexico  itself;  thus  giv 
ing  time  for  a  more  effective  cooperation,  perhaps  for 
a  wide  uprising.54  He  certainly  came  at  an  unfortu 
nate  moment,  when  the  overthrow  of  Teran,  Victoria, 
and  other  leaders  had  dampened  the  ardor  of  revolu 
tionists,  confined  their  struggle  to  narrow  limits, 
closing  the  gates  against  foreign  communication,  and 
left  royalist  armies  at  liberty  to  combine  in  large  force. 
Unacquainted  with  the  country  and  the  people,  and 

52  After  examination  by  numerous  witnesses  to  place  the  deed  beyond  dis 
pute,  the  body  was  buried  in  the  field  near  by.  For  testimony,  see  Gaz.  de 
J\fex.,  1817,  viii.  1364-6.  Later  it  was  placed  by  the  side  of  Hidalgo  and  other 
heroes,  in  the  pantheon  at  Mexico.  Bustamante  describes  the  ceremonies. 
Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  457-60.  By  decree  of  July  19,  1823,  Mina  and  Moreno  were 
declared  beneme'ritos  with  Hidalgo,  etc.  Mex.,  Col.  Dec.  y  Ord.,  ii.  150. 

63  True,  he  yielded  for  a  moment  at  Bizcocho  to  clamoring  followers  and 
deep  sorrow;  and  the  seizure  of  property  at  Jaral  was  regrettable,  in  the  man 
ner  rather  than  the  act. 

54  Robinson,  ii.  128,  143,  thinks  that  with  1,000  foreigners  he  might  have 
done  as  he  pleased;  or  had  Torres  proved  loyal,  all  might  have  gone  well. 
Alaman  admits  that  2,000  invaders  could  have  achieved  their  aim.  American 
merchants  gave  far  less  aid  than  the  English.  The  delay  at  Soto  la  Marina 
was  unwise,  and  some  think  Mina  should  have  taken  all  his  forces  along. 


THE  INVASION  A  FAILURE.  683 

without  plans,  Mina  had  moreover  to  struggle  with 
the  diffidence  growing  out  of  a  comparison  between 
his  small  party  and  the  imposing  armies  of  a  rich 
government. 

He  also  suffered  from  lack  of  discipline  among  the 
Mexicans,  and  from  being  subjected  to  a  jealousy  and 
distrust,  due  greatly  to  his  character  as  a  Spaniard. 
The  revolutionists  were  divided  with  regard  to  his  true 
intention;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that,  while  he  may 
secretly  have  desired  to  maintain  the  connection  be 
tween  the  mother  country  and  the  colonies,  he  worked 
faithfully  for  the  independence.55  Whether  the  time 
was  ripe  or  not,  Mina  evidently  failed  to  strike  the 
key-note;  yet  his  efforts  were  by  no  means  in  vain, 
for  they  served  to  expose  the  weakness  of  the  govern 
ment,  and  demonstrate  what  a  band  of  determined  men 
might  accomplish.  They  served  also  to  sustain  the  rev 
olutionary  spirit,  and  pave  the  way  for  emancipation.56 

All  this  time  the  siege  of  Fort  Los  Remedios  contin 
ued  without  interruption,  varied  alone  by  two  brilliant 

55  His  utterances  to  Spanish  soldiers  in  favor  of  the  constitution  of  1812 
can  be  counted  only  as  efforts  to  promote  the  cause.     When  offered  the  mili 
tary  command  in  New  Spain,  before  his  flight  from  Spain,  he  is  said  to  have 
refused  it  partly  on  the  ground  that  it  was  impossible  and  inadvisable  to  sub 
jugate  the  country,  as  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  316-17,  also  points  out. 
His  different  proclamations  are  clearly  enough   for  independence,  and   he 
lands  under  the  title  of  a  general  of  the  Mexican  republic.     Liceaga,  Adic.  y 
Rectific.,  300-2,  is  ready  to  accept  him,  with  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  628,  as 
a  champion  of  independence;  Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  368,  394-5,  stamps  him 
as  a  republican  who  seeks  to  'arrebatar  de  las  manos  de  su  Soberano  i  Seiior 
los  dominios,'  etc.,  and  Baz  so   receives  him,  Gallo  Hombres  Iluntres.,  iv. 
283-295;  and  Robinson  never  questions  his  motives.    Yet  Bustamante  assumes 
him  to  be  a  Spaniard  at  heart,  intent  only  on  reestablishing  the  constitution 
of  1812,  and  is  therefore  glad  that  he  failed.     '  Yo  tengo  para  mi  que  fue  una 
extraordinaria  providencia  del  cielo  que  no  lograra  su  empresa.'   Cuad.  Hist., 
iv.  455.     Ward,  Max.,  i.  236-7,  sides  rather  with  Bustamante.     Americans 
would  no  doubt  accept  the  enrolment  of  troops,  mainly  in  the  United  States, 
as  an  argument  that  Mina  aimed  at  a  separate  republic.     He  firmly  re 
jected  the  tempting  offer  to  begin  with  freebooter  schemes  at  Pensacola. 

56  Despite  his  prejudices,  Bustamante  accords  glowing  tribute  to  Mina,  as 
rivalling  Napoleon  in  glory.    Abispa,  i.  77.     Alaman,  11  int.  Mej.,  iv.  628,  re 
fers  to  this  episode  as  the  'mas  brillante'  of  the  revolution;  'as  full  of  lustre 
as  any  of  the  same  duration,'  adds  Robinson,  Mem.  Mex.  Rev.,  ii.  126-7.     If 
some  condemn  the  undertaking  as  rash,  they  must  consider  that  Mina  started 
it  while  Teran,  Victoria,  and  others  still  flourished.     When  he  heard   of 
their  downfall,  it  was  too  late  to  recede.     Torrente,  Hist.  Rev. ,  ii.  395,  esti 
mates  the  cost  of  the  expedition  at  over  $2,000,000,  expended  on  14.000  uni 
forms,  12,000  fire-arms,  30  cannon,  etc.,  but  the  figures  are  very  doubtful. 


684  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

sallies  and  disastrous  assaults.57  Mina  had  so  effect 
ually  harassed  the  royalists  as  to  reduce  them  to 
great  stress  both  for  food  and  ammunition,  but  after 
his  capture  reinforcements  as  well  as  supplies  came 
flowing  in,  and  the  batteries  soon  made  sad  havoc  with 
the  exterior  works  of  the  fortress,58  raking  also  a  vast 
extent  of  ground.  All  this,  however,  would  not  have 
availed  much  against  a  place  so  well  manned  and  pro 
visioned,  at  least  for  some  time  longer,  had  not  the 
ammunition  begun  to  fail.  The  object  of  the  last 
sally  had  been  to  supply  the  deficiency,  and  this  fail 
ing,  it  was  resolved  to  evacuate  the  stronghold  on  the 
night  of  January  1,  1818,  by  the  difficult  pathway 
from  the  Panzacola,  but  the  least  guarded  and  there 
fore  the  only  available  exit.  As  at  Sombrero,  the 
men  chivalrously  encumbered  themselves  with  the 
women  and  children,  who  would  probably  meet  with 
no  worse  fate  than  lenient  imprisonment  if  they  re 
mained  behind,  but  the  sick  and  wounded  were  aban 
doned  to  the  well  known  mercies  of  a  ruthless  foe. 

Unfortunately,  the  mistake  had  been  made  to  stop 
the  usual  call  of  the  sentinels,  and  this  intended  pre 
caution  served  only  to  apprise  the  royalists  that  flight 
was  intended.  Hence,  before  half  the  garrison  had 
passed  the  gate  the  movement  was  discovered,  and  in 
a  twinkling,  the  signal  being  given,  beacons  blazed  up 
along  the  passes  and  hilltops,  illuminating  the  whole 
route.  And  now  were  repeated  the  terrible  scenes 
presented  at  Sombrero,  of  scattering  fugitives  seeking 
the  dark  recesses  of  the  woods  and  gulches;  of  a  panic- 
stricken  throng  at  the  ravine  pass,  struggling  in  differ 
ent  directions,  some  to  escape  the  onslaught  of  the 

57  The  former  early  in  Oct.  and  at  close  of  Dec. ,  against  the  Tigre  battery, 
which  had  opened  a  breach  in  the  breastworks  of  Santa  Rosalia.  On  the  first 
occasion  captains  Crocker  and  Ramsay  carried  the  battery  with  250  men, 
and  destroyed  it,  the  defenders  believing  that  Mina  was  upon  them.  The 
second  sally  was  only  partially  successful,  for  the  battery  had  been  strongly 
reconstructed.  The  assaults  in  the  middle  of  Sept.  and  Nov.  were  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss,  especially  on  the  latter  occasion,  when  nearly  400  royalists 
were  killed  or  wounded. 

38  Attempts  had  also  been  made  to  undermine  the  chief  bastion,  but  so  un 
skilfully  as  to  be  of  no  avail. 


FALL  OF  LOS  REMEDIOS.  685 

soldiers,  gathering  with  sword  and  pike  and  musket; 
others  to  avoid  being  pushed  headlong  over  the  preci 
pice,  already  red  with  gore,  and  resounding  with  the 
groans  of  the  bruised  and  dying.  Large  numbers 
grasped  at  temporary  relief  within  the  fortress,  only 
to  find  it  entered  from  the  rear,  while  flames  burst 
forth  in  every  direction,  enfolding  also  the  hospital, 
and  roasting  alive  the  inmates,  a  few  crawling  forth  to 
meet  a  speedier  death  on  royalist  bayonets.  And  so 
the  slaughter  and  the  hunt  continued  throughout  the 
night,  till  morning  came  to  add  fresh  zest.  Torres  es 
caped  with  only  a  handful,  his  track  marked  by  bodies 
of  the  slain,  which  by  this  time  had  swollen  to  about  500. 
Over  400  prisoners  had  been  taken,  besides  as  many 
women  and  a  host  of  children;  but  in  this  instance  the 
example  set  by  Mina  succeeded  in  exempting  at  least 
the  rank  and  file  from  the  death  awarded  to  the  chiefs. 
They  were  consigned  to  Mescala  presidio;  the  women 
were  sent  home,  with  heads  ignominiously  shaven,  to 
nurse  with  the  growing  locks  a  deep  thirst  for  ven 
geance.  The  bulwark  of  the  independence  was  razed.59 

59  Among  the  executed  captives  were  Col  Noboa  and  Lieut-gen.  Mufiiz, 
known  as  the  gunner,  from  his  predilection  for  unwieldy  artillery.  He  had 
lately  accepted  pardon,  but  was  lured  by  Mina's  fame  to  join  the  cause  again. 
Arroyo  was  bayoneted.  Lilian  gives  a  list  of  15  guns  taken,  and  some  mate 
rial  for  ammunition,  and  makes  no  allusion  to  the  sentinel  call.  The  garrison 
proper  had  dwindled  to  about  1,000  men.  Details  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1818,  ix. 
1G2-86.  See  also  preceding  parts  for  reports  on  the  progress  of  the  siege. 
Torrente,  Hist.  Rev.,  ii.  393-4,  places  the  total  royalist  loss  at  171  killed  and 
about  350  wounded,  and  Linan  seeks  to  cover  it  by  praising  the  valor  of  the 
garrison,  and  dwelling  on  the  strength  of  Los  Remedies.  The  besieging  force 
appears  to  have  swelled  to  fully  0,000  men.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv. 
502,  states  that  273  men  were  sent  to  Mescala.  Robinson,  ii.  166,  who  denies 
that  any  ammunition  was  left,  intimates  that  the  women  were  outraged.  A 
large  number  of  decorations  and  promotions  were  given  to  the  victors,  with 
badges  to  all  the  men.  See  also  Noticioso  Gen.,  Oct.  1817  to  Jan.  1818,  passim. 

The  earliest  and  most  complete  account  of  Mina's  expedition  was  issued  in 
1820  by  an  American  merchant,  William  Davis  Robinson.  He  rushed  into 
print  mainly  to  ventilate  his  ill-feeling  against  the  Spanish  government  for 
financial  wrongs  and  imprisonment  inflicted  upon  him.  The  former  came 
from  mercantile  operations  with  South  America  since  1799,  the  latter  from 
joining  in  the  expedition  to  Goazacoalco  in  1816,  under  Teran,  to  whom  he  sold 
a  lot  of  arms.  For  this  transaction  he  was  earned  to  Spain  a  prisoner,  but 
escaped  in  the  spring  of  1819,  while  imder  parole,  on  hearing  that  he  was 
about  to  be  transported  to  the  dungeons  of  Ceuta.  He  modestly  consigns  his 
own  adventures  and  affairs  to  an  introduction  and  an  appendix,  devoting 
the  text  mainly  to  Mina's  expedition,  for  its  interest  and  the  apt  illustration 
it  affords  to  expose  Spanish  misrule  and  weakness.  The  story  is  preceded  by 


686  MINA'S  EXPEDITION. 

a  review  of  the  colonial  regime  and  an  outline  of  operations  prior  to  1817,  and 
followed  by  a  special  chapter  on  Spanish  cruelty,  and  another  on  the  problem 
of  interoceanic  communication,  with  observations  011  trade  prospects,  the 
whole  pleasingly  interspersed  with  sketches  and  reflections  on  customs  and  in 
stitutions  in  New  Spain,  as  a  rule  favorable  to  the  Creoles,  although  abusive 
against  peninsular  connections.  The  account  is  woven  from  different  material, 
the  story  of  Mina  being  drawn  from  the  journal  of  J.  A.  Brush,  who  accom 
panied  the  hero  from  England,  and  served  a  while  as  commissary-general. 
Robinson's  knowledge  of  the  field  adds  value  to  his  work.  The  fresh  interest 
roused  by  Iturbide's  revolution  extended  also  to  this  work,  issued  at  Phila 
delphia  in  1820,  396  pp.,  and  in  the  following  year  it  was  reprinted  at  London 
in  two  volumes,  with  a  portrait  of  Mina.  Three  years  later  appeared  a  Span 
ish  translation,  somewhat  faulty,  and  with  suppression  of  many  facts  as  dis 
agreeable  and  needless.  Bustamante  makes  it  a  task  to  combat  and  correct 
many  of  Robinson's  statements,  while  praising  his  ability  and  claiming  to  have 
furnished  most  of  his  information — see  Cuad.  Hist.,  iii.  377,  iv.  306-7 — and 
he  certainly  adds  many  new  points  from  different  sources,  toning  his  narrative 
somewhat  to  suit  his  conception  of  Mina  as  a  Spaniard  intent  mainly  on  restor 
ing  the  constitution  of  1812.  Briefer  forms  of  his  versions  are  given  in  Gavo, 
Tres  Sights,  iv.  138-66,  and  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  314-53.  I  have  been 
able  to  throw  additional  light  with  aid  of  such  recent  collections  as  Hertian- 
dez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  647-948  passim,  containing  among  other  papers 
the  testimony  of  Doctor  Mier  before  the  inquisition,  Declaration,  somewhat 
vague  and  distorted  by  fear,  yet  valuable;  and  I  have  found  interesting  de 
tails  in  Mier,  Vida;  Mina,  Breve,  Extracto  de  la  Vida,  L6ndres  1825;  in  scat 
tered  documents  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  dp.  2,  iii.  136,  145-69;  Pap.  Var.,  xlii. 
pt  viii.,  cxlix.  pt  vi.,  etc.,  and  I  have  made  a  close  examination  of  royalist 
reports  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817-18,  and  other  sources.  Alaman's  very  accept 
able  version,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.  547  et  seq.,  rests  on  Robinson,  Bustamante,  and 
the  Gazetas,  and  he  is  closely  followed  by  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mcj.,  x.  243  et  seq., 
with  a  few  corrections,  and  still  closer  by  Arrangoiz,  Mcj.,  i.  343-63,  who 
nevertheless  adds  a  point  or  two.  The  article  in  Dice.  Univ.,  v.  3S1-493,  is 
by  Alaman.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rect(ftc.,  275-307,  contributes  a  personal  story 
of  the  raid  on  Guanajuato.  On  Robinson  rest  mainly  the  accounts  in  Ward's 
Mex.,  i.  236-59;  Young's  Hist.  Mex.,  129-69;  Kennedy's  Texas,  291-300,  re 
lating  mainly  to  the  stay  at  Galveston;  Gregory's  Hist.  Mex, 42,  etc.;  Mayer's 
Mex.  Aztec.,  i.  295-7.  In  Zavcda,  Rev.  Mex.,  68-73;  Revista  Cien.,  ii.  159- 
70;  Beltrami,  Mex.,  i.  82-161,  351-73,  are  some  observations,  the  latter  show 
ing  little  regard  for  facts,  however.  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  ii.  65  et  seq., 
bases  his  account  mainly  on  royalist  reports,  while  favoring  the  republic. 
Vigneaux,  8ouv.  Mex.,  436,  compares  Mina  to  Raousset  Boulbon,  of  later 
Sonora  fame.  In  Gallo,  Hombres  Ilustres,  iv.  283-95,  is  a  eulogy  on  Mina; 
Olavarria  y  Ferrari,  Conde  del  Venadito,  1-160,  is  mainly  devoted  to  him,  and 
his  story  has  been  specially  elaborated  for  youths  in  Mina,  Biog.,  Paris,  1872, 
1-175.  For  additional  authorities  on  this  and  four  preceding  chapters,  see 
C6rtes,  Diario,  1813,  xviii.  433;  1813,  xxi.  151;  1820,  ix.  15;  1821,  ii.  2;  1821, 
xiii.  16;  C6rtes,  Diario  Congreso,  i.  105;  Cortes,  Act.  Ord.,  1814,  i.  453,  457, 
463-4,  489-90;  ii.  14,  19,  24,  95,  160,  187,  260,  202,  331,  345,  349,  353;  Cedu- 
lario,  MS.,  iv.  34,  38;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1813,  iv.  865-9,  961-3,  1082-4,  1088, 
1090-1,  1099-1102,  1350-1;  1814,  v.  passim;  1815,  vi.  passim;  1810,  vii.  passim; 
1817,  viii.  passim;  1818,  ix.  59-64,  134,  257-61;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col. 
Doc.,  i.  777-814,  v.  45-91,  126-30,  167-75,  238-50,  273-83,  292-335,  375-613, 
650,  662-775,  810,  918,  vi.  29-100,  215-74,  313-444,  460-514,  529-802,  925- 
48,  1042-49;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iii.  425-7,  580,  583,  iv.  1-309,  328-509,  539- 
638,  724-8,  ap.  11-17,  27-40,  45-7,  52-8,  100-7,  v.  958,  900;  Buslamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  i.  49-51,  103,  119,  325-7,  ii.  119,  249-58,  274,  288-95,  407-28, 
iii.  3-87,  97-399,  422-4,  iv.  23-4,  160-7,  171-502,  533-4,  541-7,  v.  4,  21-31, 
45-53;  Id.,  Elogio  Morelos,  8,  20-8;  Id.,  Campauas  de  Calleja.  9-13,  18,  21, 
96,  16G,  178,  supl.  1-18;  Id.,  Notic.  Biog.,  18-19,  22-4;  Id.,  Martirolor/io,  19- 
20;  Id.,  Mem.  Hist.  Mex.,  MS.,  iii.  41-3;  Alegre,  Hist.  Comp.  Jesus,  iii.  306- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  687 

8;Licea(ja,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  251-307;  R'vera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  406-73,  501-31, 
£41-2,  548-51,  5-136;  Cavo,  Tres  Stylos,  iv.  111-66;  Torrente,  Revol.  Jlixp. 
Am.,  i.  431-2,  445-6,  ii.  87-110,  186-204,  273-94,  368,  372-93;  Mendibil, 
Resumen  Hist.,  191-360,  397-423;  Carriedo,  E«tud.  Ooj.,  14-15,  25-6,  29-36, 
115-16;  Robinson's  Hex.  Rev.,i.  69,  110-17,  140-320,  ii.  5-72,  77-92,  96-124, 
131-6,  155-62;  Ward's  Hex.,  i.  173-4,  188,  191-2,  199,  205-7;  212-14,  217, 
220,  222-5,  234-61,  app.  509-25;  Negrete,  Observ.  Carta,  10;  Niks'  8.  Am. 
and  Mex.,  144-53;  Niles'  Reg.,  v.  436,  viiii.  436,  ix.  passim,  x.  286,  386,  415- 
16,  xi.  passim,  xii.  passim,  xiii.  passim,  xiv.  passim,  xvi.  237,  366,  xix.  396- 
7;  Nottcioso  Gen.,  1815-18,  passim;  Abispa  de  Chil.,  77-8,  223-35;  Ahrens, 
Hex.  Zustdnde,  8-10;  Alerta  d  los  Hej.;  Perez,  Past,  del  Obispo,  1-47;  Bodega 
y  Hollincdo,  Man.  de  la  Repres.,  1-12;  Calend.  Man.  6  Guia,  1814,  49-78, 
100-71,  172-207;  Am.  State  Pap.,  iv.  1,  422-626;  Const.  Apatz.,l-SS;  Aran- 
jo  y  San  Roman,  Impugn.,  i.-vi.  59-66;  Arizpe,  Idea  Gen.,  4-10;  Arrillaga, 
Recop.,  Jan.-Juue,  1836,  59-64,  290-2;  Atleta,  Feb.  4,  1830,  185-6;  Barrera, 
Elogio  Lobera,  passim;  Bib.  Amer.,  409-10;  Beltrami,  Mex.,  i.  82-8,  116-18, 
159-61,  341-78;  Blanco,  Discurso  Civ.,  6-9;  Bonnycastle's  Span.  Am.,  47-9, 
55-6,  62-3,  88-158;  Chynoweth's  Max. ,  12-14;  Conder's  Mex.  andGuat.,  115, 
117,  124-6;  Domenech,  Hist.  Hex.,  ii.  21-30;  Bustamante,  Muerte  Morelos, 
MS.,  1-4;  Diario  Deb.,  10  Cong.,  ii.  530-3;  Dergeho,  Inter.  Hex.,  3d  pt,  470- 
93;  Dublan  y  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  i.  427-8,  433-51;  Dispos.  Far.,  ii.  18-19,  35; 
Est.  May.  Gral.Ejec.,  1-2;  E*calera  y  Liana,  Hej.  hist.-descrip.,  10-12;  Ferry, 
Revol.  Hex.,  47-93,  97-125;  Fernando  VII.,  Decretos,  passim;  Fernando  VII., 
Doc.,  312-14,  337-49;  Fossey,  Le  Mexique,  502-3;  Frost's  Pict.  Hist.  Hex., 
160;  Gaclmpines,  Eterna  Mem.,  1-4;  Gallo,  Homb.  Ilust.,  iii.  597-8,  iv.  221- 
95;  Gregory's  Hint.  Hex.,  42-3;  Gonzalez,  Hist.  Aguascal.,  83-5;  Ilassel,  Hex. 
und  Gnat.,  135;  Jesuitas  en  Mex.,  4;  llustrac.  Hex.,  ii.  388-91,  iv.  213-18; 
Iturbide,  Breve  Diseno,  1-10;  Jalisco,  Notic.,  2,  59,  72;  Kennedy's  Tex.,i.  272- 
5,  291-300;  Ker's  Travels,  209-98;  Kollenkamp,  Unabhaengigketiskamj)/,  177, 
320-9;  Lancaster  Jones,  Or.  Civ.,  5;  Ledo,  Alocucion,  1-8;  Lcmpriere,  Notes 
Mex.,  424-5;  Loreto,  Mission  Rec.,  MS.,  59;  Mcjico,  Bosquejo  Liger.,  22-39; 
Hex.,  Decreto  Constit.,  1814,  1-68;  Hex.,  Bosquejo  Revol.,  38;  Hex.  Col.  Dec. 
y  Ore/.,  116;  Soe.  Hex.  Geog.  Bolet.,^  dp.,  iii.  144^-69;  Mex.,  El  Virey  de  N. 
E«p.,  2-14,  18;  Hiery  Teran,  Secjunda  Manifest.,  1-127;  Mwr,  Vida,  3-112; 
Hodelo  de  los  Crist.,  1-128;  Mex.  and  Guat.,  116-26;  Mora,  Rev.  Mex.,  iv. 
323-4,  439,  443-4;  Museo  Hex.,  ii.  121-31;  Olavarria  y  Ferrari,  El  Conde  de 
Venadito,  1-160;  Orizava,  Ocurrencias,  41-127;  Quixano,  Discurso  sobre  la 
Insurrecion,  1-35;  Pena,  Arenga  Civ.,  21-3;  Pedraza,  Oracion,  8;  Mendizdbal, 
Carta  Edific. ;  Torres,  Desengafio  d  los  Reb.,  705-18;  Pap.  Far.,  Ixvi.  ptii.; 
Columbia?,,  Canto  Endecas,  1-40;  Vindkac.  Escritores,  2-6;  Expoxic.  d  las 
Cortes,  8;  Bergosa  y  Jordan,  Carta  Pastoral,  1-20;  Pizarro,  Reflexiones,  1-11; 
Apuntrs  para  Hist.,  4-8;  Pap.  Far.,  clviii.  pt  Ivi.;  Gutierrez,  Doc.,  5-14; 
Pedraza,  Biog.  Caudillos,  20-32;  Prrez,  Dice.  Geog.,  i.  524-40,  iii.  665-74, 
iv.  179-88;  Perez  y  Comoto,  Represent.,  12-15,  18-20,  29-31;  Polynesian,  v. 
45;  Quart.  Review,  xvii.  548-53;  Id.,  xxx.  177-9;  Rivero,  Hex.,  1842,  151; 
Rivas,  Carta  Past.;  Rev.  Sp.  Am.,  331-42;  Revista  dent.  Lit.  Hej.,  ii.  159- 
70;  Rockwell's  Span,  and  Mex.  Law,  398-404;  San  Salvador,  Suscrip.,  1-22; 
Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  2a  dp.,  iii.  136-7,  145-9,  151,  157-8,  163-5,  vi.  306;  Sosa, 
Episc.  Mex.,  214-15,  239-40;  Suarez  y  Navarro,  Hist.  Hej.,  6;  Thompson's 
Recoil.  Hex.,  app.  277-9;  Vidaurre,  Votos;  Vigneaux,  Souv.  Mex.,  436;  Young's 
Hist.  Hex.,  108-10,  114-17,  129-67;  Rosa  (L.  dela],  Discurso,  15-16,  31;  El 
Liberal  d  los  Bajos  Escritores,  67-8;  Hitter,  Rcflexiones,  1-8;  Yuc.,  Cornpend. 
Hist.;  Manifesto  d  Todas  las  Naciones,  pt  i.  1-66,  pt  ii.  62-6;  Zerecero,  Rev. 
Hex..  116-23,  161-4,  212,  223,  244-57,  260-71,  295-6,  398;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex., 
57,  68-73,  74-116,  194-5,  312-17;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  i.  744-5,  ii.  129-30, 
456-62,  v.  381-403,  viii.  685,  ix.  26-9,  318,  741,  759-80,  847,  x.  passim,  ap.  i. 
220-32,  274,  426-7;  Zamncois,  Hist.  Hex.,  ii.  723,  vii.-x.  passim,  xi.  311, 
360-1;  Guerra,  Rev.  N.  Esp.,  i.  281-5,  337-8,  352-4,  491-2;  Mayer's  Hex.  as 
It  Was,  335;  Mayer's  Hex.  Azt.,  i.  291-300;  Interf.  Brit.  Govt.,  7-14;  Mayer's 
HSS.;Arroniz,  Biog.  Hex.,  226-31,244-9;  Arrangoiz,  Mcj.,  i.  237-334,  343-68. 


CHAPTEE  XXIX. 

PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 
1817-1821. 

CAPTURE  OF  INSURGENT  CHIEFS — FORT  OF  JAUUILLA — DISPERSION  OF  THE 
JUNTA — PARDON  ACCEPTED  BY  NUMEROUS  LEADERS — A  FLICKERING 
LIGHT — AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIN — THE  SPANISH  CONSTITUTION  PROCLAIMED 
IN  MEXICO— ELECTION  OF  DEPUTIES— THOUGHTS  OF  INDEPENDENCE— 
ITURBIDE  REAPPEARS — DIVERSITY  OF  POLITICAL  OPINIONS — PLOTS  TO 
OVERTHROW  THE  CONSTITUTION — ITURBIDE  IN  COMMAND — WELL-DIS 
GUISED  DESIGNS  —  OVERTURES  TO  GUERRERO  —  INDEPENDENCE  PRO 
CLAIMED — THE  PLAN  OF  IGUALA — MEASURES  OF  THE  VICEROY. 

SOON  after  the  unfortunate  Mina  had  met  his  death 
in  front  of  Los  Remedies,  another  disaster  was  sus 
tained  by  the  revolutionists  at  the  famous  hill  of 
Coporo.  Bravo  had  reoccupied  that  stronghold,  and 
repairing  the  defences,  had  hoped  to  maintain  his 
position.  At  first  his  efforts  were  successful,  and  two 
assaults,  conducted  respectively  by  colonels  Ignacio 
Mora  and  Jose  Barradas,  were  repulsed  with  severe 
loss  to  the  royalists.  Colonel  Marquez  y  Donallo  was 
then  sent  from  Mexico  writh  an  overwhelming  force, 
accompanied  by  Ramon  Rayon,  whose  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  ground  would  be  of  great  service 
to  the  besiegers.  The  place  was  now  closely  invested. 
In  vain  Guerrero  tried  to  throw  in  supplies.  Bene- 
dicto  Lopez,  while  engaged  in  such  an  attempt,  was 
captured  with  all  his  train;  and  this  true  patriot,  who  in 
one  of  the  darkest  hours  of  the  cause  had  given  it  re 
newed  life  by  his  victory  over  Torre  at  Zitacuaro,  was 
shot  by  order  of  the  viceroy.  On  the  1st  of  Decem 
ber,  1817,  the  place  was  carried  by  assault,  many  of  tho 

(688) 


INSURGENT  DISASTERS.  689 

besieged  being  slain,  or  perishing  in  their  attempt  to 
escape  down  the  precipice.  Bravo,  though  dreadfully 
bruised  in  the  descent,  managed  to  conceal  himself, 
and  eventually  made  his  way  to  Huetamo.1 

Further  calamities  now  rapidly  followed,  and  a  tide 
of  adversity  overwhelmed  the  remnant  left  of  the  first 
great  leaders  of  the  cause.  Ignacio  Rayon,  persecuted 
by  the  present  junta,  had  fallen  into  its  hands,  and 
been  sent  a  prisoner  to  Patambo,  there  to  await  his 
trial.  Verdusco,  after  narrowly  escaping  capture  in 
November  1816,  had  been  appointed  in  1817,  by  the 
junta  at  Jaujilla,  comandante  general  first  of  the  prov 
ince  of  Mexico,  and  then  of  the  south.  In  neither 
region  did  he  accomplish  anything,  and  he  retired  to 
Purechucho,  about  half  a  league  from  Huetamo.  The 
capture  of  these  two  chiefs  was  determined  upon,  and 
the  execution  of  it  intrusted  to  Captain  de  la  Cueva 
arid  Padre  Salazar.  Their  undertaking  was  not  an 
easy  one,  but  by  falsely  representing  that  they  were 
going  to  join  Bravo,  they  arrived  with  a  small  force 
near  Huctamo  without  encountering  any  obstacle,  and 
arrested  Verdusco  at  Purechucho.  Bravo,  who  had 
reached  Huetamo  two  days  before,  on  his  flight  from 
Coporo,  unbroken  in  spirit  by  suffering  or  disaster, 
gathered  what  force  he  could  and  attempted  a  rescue. 
His  effort  was  unavailing,  however,  and  Cueva  and 
Salazar,  having  beaten  him  off,  pushed  forward  with 
all  speed  to  Patambo,  where  they  surprised  and  cap 
tured  Rayon  and  his  family  on  the  night  of  the  llth 
of  December.  Bravo  was,  however,  still  intent  on 
rescuing  the  prisoners,  and  having  collected  about  300 
men,  would  probably  have  succeeded  had  not  Colonel 
Armijo,  the  royalist  commander  in  the  south,  being 
instructed  to  aid  Cueva  and  Salazar,  arrived  with  a 


1  Report  of  Marquez,  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1817,  viii.  1326-7,  1384-99;  Bmta- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  7.  Rayon  was  rewarded  for  his  services  by  being 
made  lieut-col.  Bravo's  account,  as  recorded  in  LL,  iv.  229-30,  confirms  this 
statement,  though  Bustamante  makes  the  assertion  that  he  had  ascertained 
that  Ramon  Rayon,  at  great  risk  to  himself,  did  not  keep  faith  with  the  roy 
alists,  and  was  of  no  great  service  to  them. 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.  44 


690  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

strong  reenforcement.  Joined  by  Guerrero,  Bravo 
unsuccessfully  endeavored  to  oppose  Armijo's  advance, 
and  exhausted  by  suffering,  retired  to  a  secluded 
rancho  in  the  sierra,  there  to  attend  to  his  grievous 
bodily  injuries.  But  his  ill-luck  pursued  him.  Ar- 
mijo,  having  discovered  the  place  of  his  retreat  from 
a  prisoner  whom  he  captured  a  few  days  afterward, 
suddenly  surrounded  the  place  on  the  22d;  and  Bravo, 
Padre  Talavera,  Colonel  Vazquez,  and  some  others 
fell  into  his  power.2 

The  prisoners  were  conducted  to  Cuernavaca.  The 
lives  of  the  ecclesiastics  were  not  in  immediate  dan 
ger,  as  formal  proceedings  were  ordered  to  be  insti 
tuted  against  them;  but  Bravo  and  the  other  captives 
were  summarily  condemned  by  the  viceroy  to  be  put 
to  death  pursuant  to  the  edicts  of  Venegas  and  Calleja.3 
Armijo's  son,  however,  hastened  to  Mexico  with  a 
petition,  signed  by  his  father  and  brother  officers,  that 
Bravo's  life  might  be  spared;  and  Apodaca,  inclined 
to  mercy,  and  considering  the  revolution  virtually 
ended,  revoked  the  death  sentence,  and  issued  another 
order  commanding  the  secular  prisoners  also  to  be  put 
on  their  trial.  As  the  viceroy  placed  the  reprieve  in 
Armijo's  hands,  he  told  him  that  Bravo's  life  now  de 
pended  on  his  speed,  and  at  breakneck  pace,  regard 
less  of  self  or  horse,  Armijo  sped  on  his  return.  He 
arrived  at  Cuernavaca  only  just  in  time  to  stop  the 
execution.  In  the  proceedings  which  followed,  every 
effort  was  made  to  spare  the  lives  of  the  prisoners; 
and  though  Rayon  was  condemned  to  death  on  July 
2,  1818,  Apodaca  suspended  the  execution  of  the  sen 
tence  by  decree  of  September  30th,  in  the  hope  that 
some  loop-hole  of  escape  might  be  found.  When  a 
general  pardon  was  proclaimed  on  the  occasion  of  the 
king's  marriage  with  a  princess  of  Saxony,  the  viceroy 
was  not  slow  to  avail  himself  of  it.  Accordingly,  in 

2  Armijo's  reports  in  Gaz.  de  Mcx.,  1818,  ix.  49,  217-23;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  v.  7-8. 

3  The  order  is  produced  in  the  proceedings  of  Rayon's  trial.    Hernandez  y 
Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc.,  vi.  951-10/4. 


KELEASE  OF  BRAVO.  691 

April,  1820,  further  proceedings  against  the  prisoners 
were  stayed;  and  when  during  the  same  year  the 
Spanish  constitution  was  restored  and  the  king  decreed 
the  release  of  all  political  prisoners,  Apodaca,  in  spite 
of  doubts  raised  as  to  the  application  of  the  edict  to 
persons  on  trial  in  Mexico,  liberated  on  his  own  re 
sponsibility  all  such  captives  by  order  of  October  13th.4 
Bravo  on  his  release  was  treated  with  much  consider 
ation  by  the  viceroy,  who  restored  his  estate  to  him. 
He  retired  to  Izucar,  where  he  lived  in  seclusion,  while 
Rayon  and  Verdusco  went  respectively  to  Tacubaya 
and  Zamora. 

After  the  fall  of  C6poro  the  viceregal  government 
directed  its  attention  to  the  destruction  of  the  junta 
de  Jaujilla,  with  the  object  of  blotting  out  the  official 
existence  of  the  revolution.  This  junta  now  consisted 
of  Ignacio  Ayala,  Doctor  San  Martin,  a  canon  of 
Oajaca,  and  Antonio  Cumplido.5  The  fort  to  which 
they  had  withdrawn  was  situated  on  an  isolated  rock 
in  the  lake  of  Zacapo,  the  only  access  to  it  being  by 
means  of  a  narrow  neck  connecting  it  with  the  main 
land.  They  had  also  rendered  their  position  still 
more  unassailable  by  diverting  the  current  of  a  neigh 
boring  river,  and  thereby  flooding  the  country  adja 
cent  to  the  lake.  Aguirre  was  accordingly  ordered 
to  proceed  from  Valladolid  and  reduce  this  stronghold. 
On  the  20th  of  December,  1817,  he  appeared  before  it; 
and  though  his  offer  of  pardon  to  the  authorities  and 

4  No  sentence  was  recorded  against  any  other  prisoner  than  Rayon.     They 
had   been  removed  from   Cuernavaca  to  Mexico.     Bravo  was   confined  for 
nearly  three  years  heavily  ironed,  and  bore  his  captivity  with  dignified  res 
ignation.     He  was  frequently  visited  by  the  viceroy,  who  expressed  his  admi 
ration  at  his  noble  demeanor,  by  saying  that  he  seemed  like  a  dethroned  mon 
arch.     Bravo  employed  a  portion  of  his  time  in  making  cigar-cases,  by  the 
sale  of  which  he  procured  the  luxuries  of  a  little  tobacco  and  chocolate.  Ala- 
man,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.  667-8.     Fuller  particulars  of  the  trials  will  be  found  in 
Id.,  iv.  664-7;  Notidoto  Gen.,  1819,  March  to  July,  passim,  Dec.   15,  1820, 
Jan.  21st,  and  April  5th;  Gaz.  deMex.,  1820,  xi.  883;  Disposic.  Far.,  ii.  45; 
Cortes  Act.  Pub.,  i.  1820,  July  llth,   16th,  Aug.  24th;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  v.  207. 

5  The  two  last-named  had  succeeded  Mariano  Tercero  and  Pedro  Villa- 
seiior.  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.  Rev,,  307. 


692 


PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 


garrison  if  they  surrendered  without  resistance  was 
received  with  contempt,  the  members  of  the  junta 
deemed  it  prudent  to  consider  their  own  safety,  and 
effected  their  escape  a  few  days  afterward,  taking 
with  them  the  printing-press  and  archives.  Siego 
was  now  regularly  laid  to  the  place,  Aguirre  being 
strongly  reenforced  by  Barradas,  and  by  troops  and 
artillery  sent  by  Cruz.  For  two  months  operations 
were  vigorously  carried  on,6  the  position  of  the  be 
sieged  becoming  daily  more  desperate.  An  attempt 
made  by  Father  Torres  to  relieve  the  garrison  failed ; 
sallies  made  from  the  beleaguered  fort  were  equally 


FORT  JAUJILLA. 

unsuccessful,  and  on  March  6th  the  defenders  capitu 
lated  on  the  condition  that  their  lives  should  be  spared.7 

6  A  detailed  account  of  the  siege  is  given  in  Aguirre's  report  of  March 
7,  1818,  in  Gaz.  tie  Alex.,  1818,  ix.  573  et  seq. 

7  The  command  of  the  fort,  owing  to  the  absence  of  Nicholson,  had  de 
volved  on  Antonio  Lopez  de  Lara,  assisted  by  captains  Christie  and  James 
Devers,  who  with  Nicholson  had  accompanied  Mina  from  the  United  States. 
Christie  and  Devers  were  opposed  to  the  surrender,  and  being  treacherously 
seized  were  delivered  bound  to  Aguirre,  who,  detesting  such  perfidy,  not  only 
declined  to  foring  them  before  a  court-martial,  according  to  viceregal  orders, 
but  succeeded  in  saving  their  lives.     Aguirre  attributed  the  whole  merit  of 
the  defence  to  their  firmness  and  gallantry.  Id.,  577.     He  also  used  his  en 
deavors  to  obtain  their  return  to  the  U.  S.,  but  they  were  sent  to  Spain. 
Aguirre  was  from  Navarre,  a  relative  of  Mina,  and  a  man  of  liberal  ideas, 
generous  as  well  as  brave.  Jjustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  505-6;  Id..  Supl. 
to  CavOy  Tres  Siglos,  iv.  166-7;  his  generosity  and  gallantry  are  also  corrob- 


THE  FUGITIVE  JUNTA.  693 

Meantime  ill  luck  dogged  the  footsteps  of  the  fugi 
tive  junta.  Ayala  and  Doctor  San  Martin  were  cap 
tured;8  and  though  another  junta  was  formed  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Huetamo,  it  was  similarly  dispersed  in 
June,  and  its  president,  Jose  Maria  Pagola,  and  secre 
tary,  Pedro  Bermeo,  shot  in  the  cemetery  of  that 
town.9  The  year  1818  was  otherwise  fatal  to  the  cause 
of  independence  and  its  chief  supporters.  Padre 
Torres,  after  his  unsuccessful  attempt  to  relieve  Jau- 
jilla,  made  his  name  execrated  by  his  tyranny  and 
violence.  Seizing  private  property,  and  burning  vil 
lages  and  haciendas,  under  the  pretext  of  cutting  off 
supplies  from  the  enemy,  he  soon  became  a  scourge 
in  the  land.  His  own  officers  began  to  hate  him,  and 
revolting  against  his  tyranny,  appointed  Colonel  Juan 
Arago  as  their  commander-in-chief  in  his  stead.10  Re- 
orated  by  Robinson,  Mem.  Mex.  Revol,  ii.  170-1,  ISO.  In  1820  he  was  still 
conianclante  general  of  Michoacan,  and  being  aware  of  the  royal  amnesty 
decreed  March  8th  of  that  year,  on  the  reestablishment  of  the  constitution, 
though  directed  by  the  viceroy  to  await  a  decision  of  the  auditor  de  guerra 
on  the  subject,  lie  at  once  set  free  all  the  political  prisoners  held  in  Valla- 
dolid,  and  reported  having  done  so.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  iv.  700-1. 

8  They  finally  received  tho  benefit  of  the  king's  pardon  in  1820.     For  an 
account  of  the  capture  of  San  Martin  and  the  dispersal  of  the  junta,  consult 
Quintanar's  report  to  Cruz  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1S18,  ix.  419-23;  Torrente,  Rev. 
Jfisp.  Am.,  ii.  471-2;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  iv.  507-8;  audfAceaga,  Adic.  y 
Rectific.,  313-16.    Mariano  Torrente,  HistoriadelaRevolucionllixpano  Amer 
icana,  Mad.  1830;  2  vol.  Svo,  1st,  116  and  447  pp.;  2d,  572  pp.     This  author 
had  written  before  a  work  entitled  Geografia  Universal.     In  the  introductory 
part  of  his  history  he  gives  important  mining,  agricultural,  commercial,  and 
other  statistical  data,  together  with  a  long  essay  on  the  state  of  society  in  New 
Spain.     The  main  portion  of  the  work  gives  in  chronological  order  the  lead 
ing  events  of  the  Spanish  colonies  in  America  from  1807  to  1819.     The  his 
torical  facts  are  mostly  taken  from  Spanish  official  reports,  though  for  the 
most  part  denuded  of  the  scandalous  exaggerations  appearing  in  those  re 
ports;  they  appear  in  concise  form,  in  good  order,  and  in  somewhat  elegant 
language.     But  the  bitter  expressions  and  marked  partiality  of  the  author 
for  Spanish  domination  render  his  statements  suspicious.     He  is  a  strenuous 
defender  of  the  Spanish  king's  divine  right  to  rule  both  in  Europe  and  Amer 
ica,  the  interests  and  rights  of  communities  being  ignored.     According  to 
his  doctrine,  the  people  who  were  fighting  in  America  for  their  independence 
were  rebels,  ingrates,  and  infamous;  indeed,  his  vocabulary  hardly  furnished 
epithets  sufficiently  strong  to  apply  to  them.     However,  in  the  midst  of  all 
this,  he  throws  light  upon  many  dark  points  that  might  have  remained  so 
forever. 

9  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1818,  ix.  635-6;  Mendfbil,  Rcsilmen  Hist.,  364-70.     Pagola 
was  a  resident  of  Salvatierra  in  Guanajuato,  of  which  town  he  had  been  a 
rcgidor.     Berineo  was  formerly  a  notary  of  Sultepec,  and  secretary  of  the 
congress  before  its  dissolution  atTehuacan.    Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectiftc.,  315. 

10  Arago  was  a  Frenchman  who  had  accompanied  Mina,  and  was  said  to  be 
a  brother  of  the  celebrated  astronomer  of  that  name.    Id. ,  309. 


CQ4  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

fusing  obedience  to  the  junta  established  at  Huetaino, 
he  was  at  last  deserted  by  most  of  his  followers,  and 
sought  refuge  alike  from  the  royalists  and  revolution 
ists  in  the  sierra  of  Guanajuato,  where  one  Zamora 
put  an  end  to  his  brutal  life  by  thrusting  his  lance 
through  him.11  Jose  Maria  de  Liceaga,  former  mem 
ber  of  the  junta  de  Zitacuaro,  was  also  murdered 
at  the  latter  end  of  this  year.12 

Zacatula,  whither  the  royalist  arms  had  never  yet 
penetrated,  was  taken  by  Armijo  in  May,  and  Mon- 
tesdeoca  and  P.  Galeana  were  driven  in  flight  from  the 
district.  Cuyusquihuy,  the  last  rebel  stronghold  in 
the  Huasteca,  was  captured  by  Colonel  Luvian  in  Sep 
tember,  and  the  plains  of  Aparn  were  pacified.  During 
this  and  the  two  following  years,  in  the  encounters 
which  were  numerous  and  only  of  minor  importance, 
the  royalist  arms  almost  everywhere  prevailed.  Brad- 
burn  was  defeated  at  Chucandiro;13  Nicholson  and 
Yurtis  were  captured  by  Barragan  at  Puruaran,  and 
shot;14  the  Pachones  were  ceaselessly  pursued,  and 
finally  accepted  the  pardon;  Barrabas  hill,  which  had 
been  fortified  by  Guerrero,  was  taken,  and  that  chief 
driven  across  the  Mescala  into  Michoacan,  where  he 
sustained  a  serious  defeat  at  the  Aguazarca,  at  the 
hands  of  Ruiz;15  and  the  harassed  insurgents,  driven 

11  He  bad  won  at  the  hacienda  of  Tultitan  1,250  pesos  from  Zamora  at  cards, 
and  having  received  from  the  latter  a  favorite  horse  as  pledge  for  the  pay 
ment,  refused  to  surrender  it  next  day  when  Zamora  produced  the  money. 
Zamora  was  instantly  slain  by  a  brother  of  Torres  and  others  who  were  on 
the  road  with  him.   Alanian,  Hist.  Mej.t  iv.  688-9. 

12  After  narrowly  escaping  capture  with  Mina  at  Venadito,  he  retired  to 
the  hacienda  La  Laja  near  Guanajuato  and  belonging  to  his  family.     Depre 
dations  having  been  committed  by  Miguel  Borja  on  a  neighboring  estate  also 
belonging  to  the  family,  Liceaga  proceeded  thither  to  call  him  to  account. 
Borja  in  alarm  caused  him  to  be  intercepted  by  one  Juan  Rios,  a  known  rob 
ber,  who,  on  his  attempting  to  escape,  ordered  his  men  to  fire  upon  him.    Li- 
ccaga,  Adic.  y  Reclijic.,  317-19.     The  author  states  that  there  are  discrepan 
cies  in  the  accounts  he  received  of  the  affair. 

13Aguirre's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1818,  ix.  634-5.  Bradburn  joined 
Guerrero  some  time  afterward.  He  obtained  his  pardon  on  the  arrival  of 
Iturbidc  on  the  scene,  who  made  him  his  aide-de-camp.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  JRec- 
tific.,  397. 

14  June  16,  1818.    Nicholson  was  converted  to  Catholicism  two  days  before 
his  death.    Gaz.  de  Mcx.t  1818,  ix.  1042-5. 

15  On  the  5th  of  Nov.  1819,  Chivilini  and  Urbizu  were  taken  and  executed. 
See  Ruiz's  report  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.t  1819,  x.  1211-12,  1269-75,  in  which  he 


VICTORIA  A  FUGITIVE.  695 

from  place  to  place,  sought  the  benefit  of  the  pardon  in 
great  numbers,  among  whom  were  Ramsey,  the  brave 
defender  of  Fort  Los  Remedies,  Tercero,  ex-mem 
ber  of  the  junta,  Pablo  Anaya,  fathers  Navarrete 
and  Carbajal,  Huerta,  Borja,  Arago,  Erdozain,10  and 
other  leaders. 

Among  the  few  insurgents  who  scorned  to  ask  for 
royal  clemency  was  Guadalupe  Victoria,  whom  the 
government  vainly  endeavored  to  capture.  A  reward 
having  been  offered  for  his  arrest,  he  fled  to  the  re 
cesses  of  the  woods  and  mountains,  and  though  chased 
for  six  months  like  a  wild  beast,  he  always  succeeded 
in  baffling  his  pursuers.  For  more  than  thirty  months, 
without  a  companion,  he  lived  in  the  fastnesses  of 
the  mountains,  undergoing  incredible  sufferings  from 
hunger  and  exposure.  During  this  period  he  never 
saw  a  human  being;  his  clothes  were  torn  to  shreds 
and  reduced  to  a  single  cotton  wrapper,  and  frequently 
for  four  arid  five  days  at  a  time  no  food  passed  his 
mouth.  But  with  indomitable  will  he  endured  to  the 
end.17  By  1820  the  pacification  of  nearly  the  whole 
of  New  Spain  had  been  consummated,  and  the  revo 
lution  was  confined  to  the  narrow  limits  of  the  cerro 
de  la  Goleta,  where  Pedro  Ascensio  still  held  out,  and 
a  portion  of  the  district  on  the  banks  of  the  Mescala, 
to  which  Guerrero  had  retired  after  his  defeat  at  the 
Aguazarca. 

says  that  of  Guerrero's  600  men,  400  were  killed,  and  the  other  200  fled 
day  and  night  without  rest  or  food  till  they  were  beyond  the  Brasilar, 
where  the  pursuit  could  no  longer  be  continued.  Torrente,  Revol.  Hisp.  Am., 
ii.  555;  Perez,  Dice.  Geog.  Estad.,  i.  178. 

16  Arago  and  Erdozain  had  come  with  Mina.     In  their  letters  to  the  viceroy 
they  spoke  cf  the  other  party  in  most  offensive  terms.    Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1819, 
x.  797-9.     Zamacois  takes  them  to  task  for  their  condiict,  justly  laying  more 
blame  on  Arago.    Hist.  M6j.,  x.  449-50.     Arago  later  took  part  in  all  revolu 
tionary  plans  in  Mexico,  from  that  of  Iturbide  till  1837,  when  he  died  a  gen 
eral.     Erdozain  at  the  end  of  the  war  of  independence  was  a  colonel,  and 
retired  to  private  life,  never  taking  part  in  revolutions. 

17  Ward,  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  229-31.     Alaman  would  persuade  us  to  believe 
that  these  were  mere  tales,  and  that  Victoria  had  his  hiding-place  in  the 
hacienda  Paso  de  Ovejas  of  Francisco  de  Arrillaga.   Hint.  Mtj.,  iv.  640-1. 
Ward  assures  us,  however,  that  he  heard  the  story  of  Victoria's  sufferings 
from  himself,  and  it  was  confirmed  by  the  unanimous  evidence  of  his  country 
men. 


696  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

Thus  after  eight  years  of  a  desolating  war,  the  coun 
try,  raised  from  ruin,  was  beginning  to  taste  the  pleas 
ures  of  peace.  The  revolution  in  its  first  period  had 
terminated.  The  efforts  of  Hidalgo,  Morelos,  Bravo, 
and  others  had  apparently  been  in  vain;  the  sacrifices 
of  blood  and  treasure,  the  heroic  sufferings,  the  great 
examples  of  pure  and  exalted  character  and  high 
courage,  the  prowess  of  men  like  Victoria,  Mata- 
inoros,  Trujano,  Galeana/Mina,  and  hundreds  of  others 
had  availed  naught;  the  noble  spirit  shown  in  the 
defence  of  Cuautla,  Izucar,  Huajuapan,  Coporo,  Som 
brero,  Los  Remedies,  and  other  places  had  been  bar 
ren  of  benefit  to  the  cause.  And  this  result  was 
due  mainly  to  the  absence  of  union  among  a  number 
of  the  prominent  chiefs;  to  rivalries  and  jealousies  on 
the  part  of  others;  and,  generally  speaking,  to  the 
lack  of  discipline  shown  by  so  many  leaders,  who,  in 
stead  of  lending  a  joint  cooperation  under  a  central 
authority  that  might  have  been  made  very  useful, 
had  become  a  scourge  to  the  country  by  their  dep 
redations  and  crimes.  The  Indian  masses  had  become 
uncontrollable  and  dangerous  to  the  respectable  por 
tion  of  society ;  this  drove  many  to  seek  the  viceregal 
protection,  and  restrained  for  a  time  the  general  desire 
for  independence  which  had  pervaded  even  the  royal 
ist  ranks.  This  will  be  made  evident  by  coming 
events. 

The  revolution  now  had  but  one  faint  light  burning 
far  away  in  a  rough  corner  of  the  mountains  in  the 
south,  kept  alive  by  the  indomitable  patriot,  Vicente 
Guerrero.  It  was  a  dying  flame,  apparently,  that 
neither  caused  the  government  fear  nor  inspired  hope 
in  the  patriot  heart;  yet  Guerrero  would  not  let  it 
die;  he  hoped  and  prayed  and  labored  that  the  day 
might  come  when  new  men  and  new  leaders  would 
rally  round  the  banner  of  liberty.  But  after  the  old 
way  there  was  to  be  no  such  happy  consummation. 
All  the  same  it  was  to  be,  however,  but  as  the  work 
of  different  men  and  unexpected  combinations,  as  the 


AFFAIRS  IN  SPAIX.  697 

effect  of  unlooked-for  causes.  Independence  was  to 
be  brought  about  by  a  change  of  front  of  the  army, 
directed  by  a  hierarchy,18  and  under  the  leadership  of 
a  late  enemy  to  the  cause. 

Before  continuing  the  narrative  of  affairs  in  New 
Spain,  let  us  glance  once  more  at  doings  in  the  mother 
country,  inasmuch  as  they  had  a  direct  connection 
with  the  events  leading  to  the  final  separation  of 
Mexico. 

A  triumphant  military  revolt  restored,  early  in 
March  1820,  the  constitution  of  1812,  and  compelled 
the  king  on  the  night  of  the  7th  to  accept  it,  and  to 
pledge  himself  to  its  support.  The  oath  was  wrung 
from  the  reluctant  Fernando  on  the  9th  by  the  ayun- 
tamiento  of  Madrid,  backed  by  the  people;19  after 
which  he  appointed,  as  was  also  required  of  him,  a 
"junta  provisional  consultiva,"  presided  over  by  Car 
dinal  Luis  de  Borbon,  archbishop  of  Toledo,  and  gen 
erally  composed  of  men  who  used  moderately  the 
absolute  powers  placed  in  their  hands.20 

Early  in  April,  1820,  the  first  news  of  the  revolu 
tionary  movements  in  Spain  reached  Mexico,  and, 
when  confirmed,  caused  much  excitement  among  the 
Spaniards,  some  hailing  the  change  enthusiastically, 
while  others  deprecated  it.  Among  the  latter  were 
the  upper  clergy,  who  feared  that  the  liberals  would 
push  on  the  reforms  to  their  prejudice,  and  therefore 
awaited  with  anxiety  the  installation  of  the  cortes. 
The  friends  of  independence,  on  the  contrary,  were 
hopeful  that  the  new  order  of  things  would  afford 
them  means  to  attain  some  of  their  desires,  such  as  a 

18  The  incentive  of  the  upper  clergy  was  their  hatred  of  the  Spanish  con 
stitution.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  iv.  725. 

19  The  royal  order  for  the  promulgation  of  the  constitution  in  all  the  Span 
ish  dominions  is  given  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1820,  xi.  671-2. 

20  The  men  that  figured  in  1812,  and  suffered  in  1814  for  their  liberal  prin 
ciples,  now  claimed  their  reward  in  the  form  of  high  office.     The  Mexican 
deputies,  says  Alaman,  did  not  neglect  themselves;  hence  Joaquin  Maniau 
secured  for  himself  the  position  of  chief  of  the  tobacco  bureau  in  Mexico; 
Llave,  Couto,  Gastaneta,  and  Ramos  Arizjre  obtained  canonries  in  New  Spain. 
Hist.  Mej.,  v.  11-13. 


693  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

free  press,  popular  elections,  and  constitutional  ayun- 
tamientos.  At  first  the  viceroy  resolved  to  make  no 
alteration  till  he  received  orders  from  the  court,  with 
holding  the  news  received  from  time  to  time  as  much 
as  possible  from  the  public.  But  a  vessel  which 
sailed  from  Cadiz  on  the  5th  of  April  brought  the  in 
formation  that  a  brig  of  war  had  sailed  on  the  24th  of 
March,  bringing  orders  to  establish  in  New  Spain  the 
constitutional  system;  whereupon  the  merchants  of 
Vera  Cruz  compelled  Governor  Davila,  who  could  not 
count  on  the  support  of  the  garrison,  to  proclaim  the 
constitution  in  that  city  on  the  26th  of  May.21  The 
same  was  done  at  Jalapa  on  the  28th.  Fearing  now 
that  the  European  portion  of  the  garrison  at  the  capi 
tal  would  follow  the  example  of  their  comrades  in 
Spain,  the  viceroy,  in  accord  with  the  real  acuerdo, 
promulgated  the  constitution  on  the  31st,  after  its 
adoption  by  the  sovereign  had  been  made  known  in 
an  edict.  That  resolve  was  hastened  by  Apodaca's 
knowledge  of  the  influence  freemasonry  was  already 
exercising  in  Mexico.  There  wrere  but  few  masons 
in  the  country  before  the  coming  of  the  expeditionary 
forces,  and  these  had  preserved  strict  secrecy  from 
dread  of  the  inquisition.22  The  field  and  nearly  all 
the  company  officers  of  those  troops,  as  well  as  of  the 
navy,  were  members  of  the  order,  and  it  was  whis 
pered  that  Apodaca  was  one  of  them,  though  this  was 
not  divulged.  He  was,  however,  sure  that  the  masons 
had  effected  the  revolution  in  Spain,  and  feared  that 
those  in  the  army  of  Mexico  had  been  directed  to 
promote  one  in  the  colony.  The  instructions  received 
from  the  court  were  therefore  rigidly  carried  out. 
The  viceroy,  audiencia,  and  other  authorities  took  the 

21  Davila  said  that  the  next  proclamation  would  be  that  of  independence, 
but  was  not  heeded;  his  predictions  being  treated  as  the  'temores  ridicules 
de  un  anciano  servil.'     Santa  Anna,  who  stood  by  him  when  he  uttered  them, 
informed  Alaman. 

22  The  first  to  bring  them  together  was  the  oidor  of  Mexico,  Felipe  Mar 
tinez  de  Aragon.     The  chief  masons  were  Fausto  de  Elhuyar,  the  mineralogist, 
two  Franciscans,  and  a  few  others,  all  of  them  Spaniards,  who  belonged  to 
the  order.  Liceaya,  Adlc.  y  Rectific.,  387. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  ELECTIONS.  699 

oath  in  form23  on  the  17th  of  June,  the  reestablish- 
ment  of  freedom  of  the  press  was  published,  and  the 
junta  de  censura  was  constituted,  the  same  persons 
who  were  appointed  in  1813  being  elected;24  the  acor- 
dada,  inquisition,  and  other  privileged  jurisdictions 
were  suppressed,  the  administration  of  justice  being 
established  in  accordance  with  the  decree  of  the  cortes 
of  that  year;  and  the  corporations  and  authorities  pre 
scribed  by  the  constitution  were  organized,  as  soon  as 
possible.  The  election  of  members  to  form  the  con 
stitutional  ayuntami^^i^  the  capital  took  effect  on 
the  18th  of  June,  aP^W^mniards  being  chosen.25 

On  the  18th  of  September  the  election  of  deputies 
to  the  ordinary  session  for  1820-21,  of  the  national 
congress,  and  to  the  diputacion  provincial26  took  place 
with  no  little  disorder,  but  with  less  enthusiasm  than 
that  shown  in  the  former  constitutional  epoch.  The 
choice  fell  almost  exclusively  on  ecclesiastics  and  law 
yers,  with  a  sprinkling  of  soldiers,  merchants,  and  men 
of  no  particular  calling,  among  whom  were  three  na 
tives  of  Spain,  namely,  Colonel  Matias  Martin  y 
Aguirre,  comandante  of  Michoacan,  chosen  for  San 
Luis  Potosi,  Ton-ids  Murphy,  and  Andres  del  Rio  for 
Mexico.27  These  deputies  arrived  at  Madrid  after  the 
second  session  of  the  c6rtes  had  begun. 

23  The  archbishop  and  his  chapter  on  June  1st,  and  later,  from  day  to  day, 
the  courts,  officials,  corporations,  religious  communities  of  both  sexes,  etc. 
The  9th  of  that  month  was  appointed  for  the  solemn  promulgation.  Gaz.  de 
Ilex.,  1820,  xi.  547,  553-5,  677-8;  Noticioso  Gen.,  1821,  Feb.  16;  La  Cruz, 
vii.  548. 

21  The  junta  consultiva  of  Madrid  on  the  10th  of  March,  and  Apodaca  in 
his  edict  of  June  19th,  urgently  recommend  writers  to  use  the  liberty  granted 
\vii;h  moderation,  in  enlightening  the  government  and  in  promoting  national 
welfare.  Gaz.  de  Alex.,  1820,  xi.  591-4,  697-711. 

25  The  election  took  place  pursuant  to  the  viceroy's  decree  of  June  14th. 
Dixpo*.  Var.,  ii.  42-3. 

'26  The  territory  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  junta  preparatoria  did  not  in 
clude  Yucatan  or  Nuevo  Leon,  which  were  to  have  juntas  of  their  own.  The 
district  of  that  junta  comprised  the  following  provinces:  Mexico,  Puebla,  Oaja- 
ca,  Guanajuato,  Valladolid,  Vera  Cruz,  and  San  Luis  Potosi;  Tlascala  was  con 
stituted  together  with  Huejocingo  as  a  province  detached  from  Puebla,  and 
Queretaro  another,  separate  from  Mexico.  The  total  population  to  be  repre 
sented  was  set  down  at  2,886,238  souls;  at  the  rate  of  one  deputy  for  every 
70,000,  there  were  awarded  to  said  district  41  deputies.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1820, 
xi.  683-8. 

27  At  the  installation  of  the  cortes  on  the  9th  of  July,  New  Spain  was  rep- 


700  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

Spain  since  the  reestablishment  of  the  constitu 
tional  regime  had  been  subject  to  continual  disturb 
ances.  The  reforms  and  innovations  introduced  dur 
ing  the  first  session  of  the  congress  were  vigorously 
maintained  and  extended  in  the  second,  the  American 
deputies  cooperating  with  the  radicals  in  the  hope 
that  the  independence  of  Spanish  America  might  be 
achieved.  The  upsetting  of  the  government  policy 
in  the  metropolis  was  not  without  effect  in  the  ultra 
marine  provinces.23  In  New  Spain  the  desire  for  inde 
pendence,  though  restrained,  was  not  dead.  Visions 
of  its  consummation  without  the  terrible  disorder 
which  had  hitherto  marked  the  revolution  began  to 
present  themselves,  and  a  radical  change  in  public 
opinion  was  taking  place.  The  troops,  the  ecclesias 
tics,  government  officials,  property  owners,  and  other 
influential  classes  were  no  longer  disposed  to  aid  in 
putting  down  the  revolt  that  seemed  impending. 
Even  the  Spaniards  were  not  animated  by  the  same 

resented  by  suplentes  chosen  in  the  same  manner  as  those  to  the  cortes  of 
1810,  namely,  Miguel  Ramos  Arizpe  and  Jose"  Mariano  Michelena,  both  of 
•whom  had  been  active  cooperators  of  the  late  revolution,  the  former  in  Va 
lencia  and  the  latter  in  Coruila.  Arizpe  had  been  confined  since  1814  in 
the  Carthusian  convent  near  Valencia,  whence  he  had  been  removed  by 
Gen.  Ello,  for  his  connection  with  that  revolution,  to  a  more  rigorous  prison 
for  trial;  but  the  revolution  having  triumphed,  on  the  10th  of  March  Arizpe 
was  released,  and  was  instrumental  in  saving  Elio  from  being  torn  to  pieces 
by  the  infuriated  populace.  The  other  members  were  Jose"  M.  Couto,  Manuel 
Cortazar,  Francisco  Fagoaga,  Jose"  M.  Montoya,  and  Juan  de  Dios  Cafiedo. 
With  the  exception  of  the  last  named,  those  suplentes,  like  the  others  of 
the  Spanish  ultramarine  provinces,  took  part  only  in  such  discussions  as 
interested  their  own  party,  which  was  the  exaltado,  or  radical.  Only  su- 

Elentes  represented  America  in  the  c6rtes  of  1820.  They  urged  the  law  of 
ept.  27th  for  a  complete  forgetfulness  of  the  past  in  the  American  provinces, 
whether  wholly  or  partly  pacified,  to  such  inhabitants  as  should  have  recog 
nized  and  sworn  to  support  the  constitution ;  all  political  prisoners  were  to 
receive  unconditional  amnesty.  The  same  deputies,  the  most  active  of  them 
being  Arizpe,  in  a  printed  letter  of  Jan.  22,  1821,  to  the  minister  of  war, 
called  for  the  removal  from  office  of  viceroys  Pezuela  and  Apodaca,  generals 
Morillo,  Cruz,  and  all  other  military  officers  who  had  distinguished  them 
selves  in  the  insurrection,  for  which  reason  they  were  represented  as  hostile 
to  the  constitutional  system.  The  same  deputies  brought  their  influence  to 
bear  in  favor  of  Juan  O'Donoju's  appointment  to  succeed  Apodaca.  Arizpe,, 
Idea  Gen.  sobre  conducta,  10-20;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  23,  33-5. 

28  Among  the  measures  adopted  by  the  ministers,  with  the  forced  sanction 
of  the  king  and  the  approval  of  the  cartes,  were  many  involving  radical 
changes,  including  religious  reformation,  namely,  suppression  of  the  Jesuits, 
abolition  of  ecclesiastical  fueros,  sequestration  of  church  property,  etc. 


REVOLUTIONARY  MEASURES.  701 

sentiments.29  A  general  conspiracy  against  the  gov 
ernment  was  soon  inaugurated,  agents  being  scattered 
throughout  the  provinces  to  make  proselytes.  The 
chief  authority  was  derided;  the  government  ridi 
culed  and  attacked  on  all  sides  by  the  press,  at  public 
meetings,  and  by  corporations  claiming  powers  which 
by  law  they  did  not  possess.  The  example  presented 
at  the  capital  was  readily  followed  in  the  provinces, 
and  erelong  the  impression  prevailed  that  before  the 
end  of  the  year  another  revolution  would  break  out, 
headed  by  one  or  more  of  the  pardoned  leaders,  or 
promoted  by  the  clergy  under  the  wing  of  the  bishop 
of  Puebla,  who  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  new 
principles.  Some  even  conjectured  that  the  United 
States  would  revolutionize  the  country  if  the  Floridas 
were  not  at  once  surrendered  under  the  treaty  of 
February,  1819.  Such  being  the  bent  of  the  public 
mind,  Odoardo,  the  fiscal  of  the  real  audiencia,  recom 
mended  the  temporary  suspension  of  the  constitu 
tional  system,  and  proposed  that  the  country  should 
be  ruled  under  the  laws  of  the  Indies  by  a  viceroy 
clothed  with  absolute  powers.  But  it  is  easy  to  per 
ceive  that  the  remedy  suggested  was  impracticable, 
when  the  universal  tendency  was  to  independence, 
the  only  difference  of  opinion  being  as  to  the  best 
mode  of  effecting  it. 

Prior  to  the  promulgation  of  the  constitution,  con 
ferences  were  held  at  the  rooms  of  Doctor  Matias 
Monteagudo,30  in  the  oratory  of  San  Felipe  Neri,  and 
attended  by  men  of  high  official  and  social  standing, 

29  Alaman  furnishes  copious  extracts  from  the  important  report  made  by 
the  fiscal  of  the  audiencia  on  the  24th  of  Oct.  1820,  to  the  supreme  govern 
ment  in  Madrid,  confirming  the  facts  as  stated  in  the  text.     The  fiscal,  Jose" 
Hip61ito  Odoardo,  was  a  man  of  extensive  information,  and  had  long  resided 
in  Mexico.  Hist.  AJcj.,  v.  42-9. 

30  A  canon  of  the  metropolitan  church,  who  played  a  prominent  part  in  the 
deposal  of  Viceroy  Iturrigaray,  and  thereby  won  a  high  standing  among  the 
Spaniards.     Alaman  says  that  he  obtained  particulars  of  these  meetings  from 
the  fiscal  Odoardo,  which  were  afterward  confirmed  by  Licentiate  Zozaya,  who 
was  Itnrbide's  attorney  in  some  personal  matters,  and  had  many  conversations 

him  on  public  afi'airs.    Hist.  Mej.,  v.  50. 


702  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

who  detested  the  principles  advanced  in  the  Spanish 
cortes  on  religious  matters,  and  were  resolved  to  op 
pose  the  establishment  of  the  constitution  in  Mexico. 
Among  them  were  the  regente  Bataller,  the  high  ec 
clesiastics,  the  ex-inquisitor  Tirado,  and  several  other 
Spaniards  who  disliked  for  their  own  private  reasons 
a  constitutional  regime.  But  in  order  to  carry  out 
their  plans  a  military  leader  of  repute  on  whom  they 
could  rely  was  needed,  and  they  bethought  them 
selves  of  Colonel  Agustin  de  Iturbide  as  the  right 
man  for  their  purpose. 

I  have  in  former  chapters  laid  before  the  reader 
the  brilliant  services  of  this  officer  in  the  field,31  and 
his  recall  to  Mexico  in  1816  to  meet  charges  brought 
of  illegal  proceedings  in  securing  wealth.  Iturbide's 
relations  with  Monteagudo  began  at  that  time,  and  it 
was  said  that,  affecting  piet}^  he  joined  in  the  religious 
practices  of  the  congregation  of  San  Felipe  Neri  for 
the  purpose  of  winning  the  doctor's  good- will  and  con 
sequent  influence  in  his  favor  with  Bataller,  then 
auditor  de  guerra,  and  as  such  Iturbide 's  judge.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  he  was  acquitted,32  but  was  not  restored 
to  his  command,  nor  was  he  again  called  into  active 
service  till  1820.  The  government,  however,  gave 
him  the  profitable  lease  of  an  hacienda  near  Chalco, 
formerly  in  charge  of  the  society  of  Jesus.  Iturbide 
was  at  this  time  in  the  prime  of  life.  Handsome  in 
person,  elegant  in  mien,  and  attractive  in  manners 
and  speech,  he  soon  became  a  favorite  in  society. 
During  his  retirement  he  surrendered  himself  to  the 

31  Iturbide 's  reputation  is  marred  by  many  acts  of  cruelty  and  other  offences 
of  which  he  was  accused  by  public  opinion;  some  of  the  cruelties  ascribed  to 
him  are  indeed  too  horrible  for  belief,  and  as  they  have  not  been  fully  au 
thenticated,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  accusations  were  not  founded  on  fact. 
The  details  appear  in  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  245-6,  260-1,  386;  Busta- 
mante,  Mem.  hist.  Hex.,  MS.,  v.  13;  Id.,  Garza  Viudicado,  6;  Ward'*  Mcx., 
i.  263.     Beltrami  says  that  his  horrible  acts  shocked  both  Llano  and  Calleia. 
Mex.,  ii.  21. 

32  The  inquiry  into  his  conduct  was  stifled;  in  fact,  the  malversations  he 
was  accused  of  extended  more  or  less  to  the  whole  army,  which  showed  a  dis 
position  to  make  common  cause  with  him.    Ward's  Alex.,  i.  265-6:  Arroniz, 
Blog.  Mex.,  i.  200. 


ITURBIDE'S  PROJECTS.  703 

dissipations  of  the  capital,  winch  caused  serious  dis 
sension  in  his  family,  resulting  in  frequent  ebullitions 
of  his  imperious  temper.  He  had  already  squandered 
most  of  his  ill-gotten  fortune  before  the  constitution 
was  promulgated  in  Mexico ;  and  his  impoverished  con 
dition  was  the  very  one  which  might  be  expected  to  in 
fluence  a  man  of  his  character  to  accept  proposals  that 
offered  him  an  opportunity  of  winning  rank,  honors, 
glory,  and  wealth.33  Overtures  were  therefore  made 
to  him;  and  in  order  to  further  his  own  projects,  he 
pretended  to  enter  into  the  plans  of  the  malecontent 
party,  and  offered  his  services  to  the  viceroy,  who  at 
this  time  was  himself  inclined  to  ignore  the  constitu 
tion,  and  contemplated  maintaining  the  form  of  gov 
ernment  as  established  by  the  laws  of  the  Indies. 
Iturbide  was  aware  that  the  object  for  which  he  was 
wanted  was  impracticable;  but  his  aim  was  to  secure 
a  command,  and  to  give  the  first  impulse  to  a  revolu 
tion  which  he  hoped  afterward  to  control  as  suited 
himself.  The  plan  came  to  naught,  however,  through 
Apodaca  being  obliged  to  proclaim  the  constitution ; 
but  Iturbide  did  not  fail  to  perceive  that  the  very 
promulgation  of  the  new  system  made  a  revolution  in 
evitable,  and  accordingly  formed  his  plans  to  direct  it. 
Clandestine  meetings  of  different  political  parties 
were  held  in  numerous  places,  and  a  great  variety  of 
opinions  was  expressed.  The  Spaniards  mostly  favored 
the  constitutional  system,  or  a  modified  form  of  it 
adapted  to  the  conditions  of  the  country.  Among 
the  Mexicans  more  diversified  views  prevailed;  and 
though  all  wished  for  independence,  they  were  divided 
both  as  to  the  mode  of  securing  it  and  the  form  of 
government  to  be  adopted.  With  regard  to  the  first 
point,  the  extermination  of  the  Spaniards,  their  ex 
pulsion  from  the  country,  and  the  more  moderate  pro- 

33  It  is  said  that  Iturbide  had  been  in  favor  of  his  country's  independence, 
but  was  opposed  to  the  plans  of  the  insurgents  whom  he  fought  with  so  much 
vigor.  He  made  his  ideas  known  to  Filisola,  then  a  captain  and  later  a  gen 
eral  of  the  Mexican  army,  as  well  as  to  his  lawyer,  Zozaya.  Alaman.  Hint. 
Mej.,  v.  56-7. 


704  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

posal  that  they  should  be  only  excluded  from  public 
office  were  severally  advocated  as  means  of  attaining 
it.  As  to  the  form  of  government,  absolute  mon 
archy,  a  limited  monarchy  with  the  Spanish  constitu 
tion,  or  with  one  expressly  framed  for  Mexico,  a  fed 
eral  republic,  and  a  central  republic  were  the  various 
systems  discussed,  each  of  which  found  supporters. 
Iturbide  from  the  first  manifested  his  repugnance 
to  democracy  in  any  form,  and  his  preference  for  a 
moderate  rnonarchv.  His  first  intention  was  to  make 

t/ 

himself  master  of  the  capital ; 3*  but  it  was  finally  con 
cluded  b}T  his  party  that  it  would  be  safer  to  begin 
operations  in  the  provinces,  with  the  capital  as  the 
objective  point.  Accordingly  he  applied  to  the  vice 
roy  for  a  military  command,  and  was  appointed  to  suc 
ceed  Colonel  Armijo  as  comandante  general  in  the 
south.35  On  this  occasion  he  had  a  long  private  con 
ference  with  Apodaca,  but  what  was  said  has  never 
transpired.  All  that  the  public  knew  was  that  Itur 
bide  was  going  south  to  extinguish  the  last  embers  of 
rebellion,  with  instructions,  delivered  verbally,  to  in 
duce  if  possible  Guerrero  to  accept  the  indulto.  Hav 
ing  asked  for  the  Celaya  regiment,  of  which  he  was 
colonel,  he  started  for  his  post,  provided  with  short 
notes  for  Parres,  Echavarri,  Anastasio  Bustamante, 
Roman  of  Teloloapan,  and  Arce  of  the  plains  of 
Apam. 

The  plan  formed  was,  that  the  deputies  then  about 
to  leave  for  Spain  should  constitute  themselves  into  a 
national  independent  congress  at  Vera  Cruz,  while 
Iturbide  simultaneously  proclaimed  independence  in 
the  south.  With  this  understanding,  Iturbide  had 
started  for  Cuernavaca,  and  the  deputies  Gomez  Pe- 
draza,  Molinos  del  Campo,  and  Gonzalez  Angulo  for 
Puebla;  but  nothing  was  accomplished  by  them  or 

34  Details  of  his  plan  are  given  in  Pedraza,  Manif.,  7-8. 

35  Armijo  had  repeatedly  asked  to  be  relieved.     Iturbide's  appointment 
was  made  on  the  9th  of  Nov. ,  and  he  left  for  the  south  on  the  10th.    Mcx. 
Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  i.  1;  Mex.  Boaquejo  Rev,,  45-6. 


ITUEBIDE'S  PREPARATIONS.  705 

their  colleagues,  and  becoming  alarmed,  the  deputies, 
to  the  number  of  thirty-seven,  finally  embarked.36 

The  command  given  Iturbide  was  not  the  most 
suitable  for  carrying  out  his  purposes,  and  he  even 
accepted  it  with  some  reluctance.37  It  comprised  the 
region  extending  from  the  districts  of  Tasco  and 
Iguala  to  the  coast,  and  was  divided  from  one  end  to 
the  other  by  the  river  Mescala,  which  separated  the 
Goleta  range,  occupied  by  Ascensio  Alquisiras  as  a 
subordinate  of  Guerrero,  from  the  Sierra  Madre  on 
the  south,  where  Guerrero  had  established  his  head 
quarters,  in  the  vicinity  of  Ajuchitlan  and  the  Coro- 
nilla  Mountains. 

Iturbide  endeavored  to  prevail  on  the  viceroy  to 
place  at  his  command  the  largest  possible  force  and 
pecuniary  means;  and  his  correspondence  is  replete 
with  flattering  promises  and  assurances  of  devotion, 
couched  in  phraseology,  however,  carrying  a  double 
meaning. ss  The  call  for  an  increased  force  was  ap 
parently  well  grounded.  The  troops  hitherto  serving 

36  The  deputies  wanted  independence  provided  it  dropped  from  heaven. 
At  one  time  they  thought  of  joining  Iturbide,  but  were  deterred  by  the  fear 
that  the  viceroy  might  be  alarmed  and  frustrate  Iturbide's  plans.     They  ac 
cordingly  embarked  for  Cuba.  Pedraza,  Manif.,  9-10.     In  this  connection 
Alaman's  biographer  says  that  Alaman  and  other  deputies  were  informed  in 
Jan.  1821,  by  one  of  their  number,  Juan  Gomez  Navarrete,  of  Iturbide's  plan 
for  independence,  and  asked  not  to  embark,  but  to  meet  in  congress  at  the  op 
portune  time.     There  being  good  reason,  however,  to  fear  the  government 
had  now  suspicions,  they  departed  on  the  13th  of  February.     Even  those  who 
had  no  intention  of  going  to  Spain  did  so,  but  tarried  at  Habana  to  await 
coming  events.    Alaman,  Apuntes  Biog.,  12-13;  Id.,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  87-9;  Li- 
ceafja,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  403-4;  Gaz.  de  Max.,  1821,  xii.  285-7. 

37  On  account  of  the  insalubrity  of  the  climate.     In  1811  he  had  been 
twice  at  the  point  of  death  from  disease  in  the  tierra  caliente.     The  viceroy 
verbally  promised  to  relieve  him  soon.    Prior  to  his  departure,  doubtless  with 
the  view  of  better  concealing  his  intent,  he  addressed  a  petition  through  the 
viceroy  to  the  king  for  promotion  to  a  brigadiership,  and  in  a  private  note  to 
Secretary  Badillo  asked  his  good  offices  with  the  viceroy  to  forward  his  wishes. 
Liceacja,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  389-90.     Alaman  declares  that  he  saw  the  note  in 
Badillo's  possession.  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  68. 

38  In  a  letter  of  Nov.  19,  1820,  he  pledges  himself  to  embody  in  his  future 
statements  only  such  facts  as  behooved  an  honorable  man,  declaring  at  the 
same  time  that  his  purpose  was  to  restore  order  and  to  operate  to  the  viceroy's 
glory  by  bringing  peace  to  the  whole  country.     He  assures  Apodaca  that 
after  striking  the  blow  he  has  planned,  the  troops  may  go  back  to  their  re 
spective  stations,  and  'if  in  the  mean  time  the  capital  (which  God  forfend) 
should  demand  attention,'  he  would  rush  to  its  succor,  as  well  as  to  any  other 
place  that  might  need  it.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  93-4. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    45 


706  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

under  Armijo  were  scattered  in  detachments  stationed 
at  long  distances  from  one  another,  and  could  ill  with 
stand  the  continual  attacks  of  the  insurgents.  Guer 
rero's  forces,  which  numbered  about  2,000  men  well 
armed  and  disciplined,  were  in  the  heart  of  the  dis 
trict,  and  the  rough  nature  of  the  country  enabled 
him  not  only  to  stand  successfully  on  the  defensive, 
but  at  times  to  strike  heavy  blows.39 

Iturbide  established  his  headquarters  in  Teloloapan, 
the  most  central  point  in  the  district.  On  the  arrival 
of  the  Celaya  regiment,  without  waste  of  time  he  drew 
aside  Francisco  Quintanilla,  captain  of  the  third  com 
pany,  apprised  him  of  his  scheme,  and  asked  if  he  could 
rely  on  his  support  and  that  of  his  brother  officers. 
Quintanilla  could  hardly  believe  his  ears;  but  his 
commander  that  same  afternoon  placed  in  his  hands 
for  perusal  the  famous  plan  that  was  proclaimed  some 
weeks  later  in  Iguala,  and  correspondence  with  resi 
dents  of  the  highest  standing  in  the  capital.  The 
signatures  were  convincing,  and  the  captain  unhesitat 
ingly  assured  Iturbide  that  he  might  safely  count  on 
the  regiment,  then  517  strong. 

Continuing  his  correspondence  with  the  viceroy, 
Iturbide  kept  asking  for  more  troops  and  money, 
while  repeating  his  assurances  of  loyalty.40  As  far  as 
lay  in  his  power,  Apodaca  acceded  to  Iturbide's  re 
quests;  and  his  disposition  to  do  so  gave  rise  afterward 
to  a  supposition  that  he  was  also  in  accord  with  the 
revolutionary  plan  then  being  concocted,  an  idea  appar 
ently  corroborated  by  the  ill  success  of  the  subsequent 

39  His  army  of  the  south  well  deserved  the  name.     It  was  as  efficient  as 
that  of  the  royalists,  and  its  prestige  was  great.     The  coast  of  Acapulco,  and 
a  large  portion  of  the  provinces  of  Valladolid  and  Guadalajara,  were  its  field 
of  action.  Id.,  92. 

40  In  a  letter  of  Dec.  10th  from  Teloloapan,  using  remarks  open  to  sus 
picion,  he  speaks  of  the  expediency  of  applying  10,000  or  12,000  to  the  further 
ance  of  his  plan,  as  it  would  save  one  year's  operations,  and  perhaps  250,000 
or  300,000  pesos.     In  another  of  Jan.   1,  1821,  he  says  that  the  bishop  of 
Guadalajara  had  lent  him,  *de  persona  a  persona,'  25,000  pesos,  borrowed  on 
interest  upon  his  own  estates.     On  the  15th  of  Dec.  the  treasury  officials  of 
Mexico  were  directed  to  place  12,000  pesos  in  Cuernavaca,  subject  to  Itur 
bide's  order.     Two  large  remittances  of  war  material  were  also  sent  him.  Id., 
95-6. 


ROYALIST  REVERSES.  \  707 

military  operations.  But  facts  all  tend  to  prove  that 
the  viceroy  had  no  suspicion  of  Iturbide's  real  purpose. 
Apodaca  was  a  faithful  subject  of  Fernando,  and  his 
loyalty  would  not  permit  a  project  to  detach  Mexico 
from  the  Spanish  crown.41 

Iturbide's  force  on  the  21st  of  December  amounted 
to  2,479  men,42  scattered  throughout  his  district;  and 
on  the  22d  he  started  from  Teloloapan  for  the  pur 
pose  of  concentrating  them,  with  the  double  object  of 
assuming  the  offensive  against  the  insurgents  and 
placing  himself  in  a  position  to  effect  the  meditated 
revolution  which,  according  to  the  plans  formed,  was 
to  take  place  in  March  following.  Dispositions  were 
at  once  made  to  open  the  campaign.  The  troops  were 
brought  together  and  formed  into  strong  divisions, 
and  active  operations  opened.  But  sanguine  as  had 
been  Iturbide's  expectations  of  immediate  success,  a 
series  of  reverses  followed.  Both  he  and  his  officers 
were  signally  discomfited,  both  by  Guerrero  and 
Ascensio,43  and  the  plan  which  he  had  formed  of  con 
fining  the  former  in  the  sierra  lying  between  the 

41  Liceaga  says  that  Apodaca's  nobleness  of  character  made  him  an  easy 
dupe,  and  he  could  not  suspect  in  others  a  perfidy  he  was  himself  incapable 
of.     And  yet  he  leans  to  the  belief  that  he  was  in  accord  with  Iturbide.  Adic. 
y  Rectijic.,  396,  414,  420.     The  viceroy  has  been  accused  by  some  of  having, 
together  with  the  enemies  of  constitutional  government,  employed  Iturbide  to 
upset  the  new  system  and  restore  the  old  one.    Ward's  Mex.,  i.  262.     It  was 
even  asserted  that  King  Fernando  had  a  hand  in  the  plan;  and  in  proof  of 
it  a  letter  to  that  effect  was  published  as  coming  from  the  king,  which  has 
been  subsequently  pronounced  apocryphal.     Apodaca  himself  afterward  con 
tradicted  the  whole  story.     His  son,  Juan  Ruiz  de  Apodaca,  vindicated  his 
memory  from  the  aspersions  thrown  upon  it  by  a  writer  named  Rivero,  Nov. 
1847,  in  El  Espanol  of  Madrid,  which  led  to  a  correspondence  between  them. 

42  According  to  his  report  to  the  viceroy.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectijic.,  396. 

43  On  the  27th  of  Dec.  Lieut-col  Berdejo  was  defeated  near  Chichihualco  at 
the  Cueva  del  Diablo,  and  oil  the  28th  Iturbide  himself  was  routed  by  Ascen 
sio  near  San  Martin  de  los  Lubianos.     In  his  report  of  the  31st  he  made  things 
appear  as  well  as  possible;  but  the  fact  is,  that  he  met  with  a  very  serious  set 
back.     On  the  20th  of  Jan.  1821,  Lieut-col  Moya  suffered  severely  at  Guer 
rero's  hands,  the  grenadiers  of  the  south  being  cut  to  pieces,  and  his  line  of 
communication  interrupted   by  the   occupation  of   Sapatepec  by  Guerrero. 
Iturbide's  irritation  tit  this  disaster  was  great,  and  his  report  to  the  viceroy 
was  exceedingly  unfavorable  to  Moya,  whom  he  also  addressed  in  a  very  acri 
monious  despatch.     Again,  on  Jan.  25th,  Lieut-col  Torres  was  attacked  near 
San  Pablo.  Id.,  397-400;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  97-9.     The  fact  that 
the  official  reports  do  not  appear  in  the  government  gazette  is  proof  of  the 
seriousness  of  these  defeats. 


70S  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

coast  and  the  Mescala,  and  the  latter  to  the  cerro  de 
la  Goleta,  and  then  destroying  them  in  turn,  proved 
abortive.  In  view  of  this  stubborn  resistance,  Itur- 
bide,  who  feared  that  a  protracted  struggle  would 
frustrate  his  own  project,  opened  communications  with 
Guerrero,  with  the  obiect  of  inducing  that  chief  to  aid 

9)  O 

him  in  his  scheme.  He  had  previously  entered  into 
some  negotiations  with  Guerrero,  to  whom  most  favor 
able  offers  were  made  if  he  would  place  himself  and 
his  force  under  the  Spanish  government;44  but  the  in 
dependent  leader  scornfully  refused  to  accept  pro 
posals  which  were  tantamount  to  the  offer  of  a  pardon 
so  repeatedly  rejected  by  him.45 

Iturbide's  real  object  had  been  to  open  secret  rela 
tions  with  Guerrero,  and  he  did  not  allow  this  rebuff  to 
discourage  him.  On  the  4th  of  February  he  again 
v/rote,  inviting  him  to  a  personal  interview  at  or  near 
Chilpancingo,  and  apprising  him  verbally  of  his  design 
by  the  mouth  of  a  trusty  messenger.  Half  an  hour's 
conversation,  he  said,  would  bring  them  to  an  under 
standing.  But  instances  of  royalist  perfidy  were  too 
numerous,  and  Guerrero  would  not  trust  him;  he, 
however,  sent  Colonel  Jose  Figueroa  to  arrange  the 
terms  proposed  by  Iturbide,  which  were  consummated. 
They  were  to  the  effect  that  Guerrero  with  all  his 
forces  should  aid  the  former  in  carrying  out  his  pro 
ject.  This  most  important  point  gained,  Iturbide 
continued  to  deal  out  in  liberal  doses  his  duplicity. 

44  He  addressed  Guerrero  on  the  10th  of  Jan. ,  and  promised  that  he  should 
be  retained  in  his  command  and  be  allowed  means   for  his   support.     He 
grounded  his  promises  on  the  supposition  that  the  deputies  to  Spain  would 
obtain  consideration  for  Mexican  interests,  and  that  the  king  or  some  member 
of  his  family  would  come  to  reign  in  Mexico;  even  if  this  did  not  come  to  pass, 
he  declared  and  pledged  himself  to  be  the  first  to  defend  with  his  sword  and 
fortune  the  rights  of  all  Mexicans.     The  whole  correspondence  may  be  found 
in  Mcx.,  Cartas  de  los  Senorcs  Generates,  1-8;  Iturbide,  Id.,  1-8;  Perez,  Dice. 
Geog.  y  Eslad.,  i.  38-42;  Mex.  Bosquejo  Revol.,  43-62;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  v.  99-106;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  ii.  211-13;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  1-4; 
Zerccero,  Discurso  Civ.,  34-41. 

45  This  answer,  dated  Jan.  20th,  is  an  ably  written  one,  and  the  authorship 
is  attributed  to  Col  Jos6  Figueroa,  who  was  with  Guerrero,  and  acted  in  the 
negotiations  as  his  trusty  agent.   Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  401.     Figueroa 
became  later  a  general  of  brigade,  and  died  at  Monterey,  California,  filling  the 
offices  of  gefe  politico  and  comandante  general. 


ITURBIDE  AND  GUERRERO.  709 

He  informed  the  viceroy  that  Guerrero  had  placed  him 
self  with  1,200  armed  men  under  the  viceroy's  govern 
ment,  on  the  condition  of  their  not  being  regarded  as 
pardoned  insurgents,  and  had  furthermore  pledged 
himself  to  induce  Ascensio,  Montesdeoca,  and  Guzman 
to  do  likewise.  The  whole  number  of  men  thus  placed 
at  his  disposal  would  be  3,500.46 

Iturbide  had  meantime  adopted  other  measures  for 
the  success  of  his  enterprise  in  Nueva  Galicia,  Michoa- 
can,  Guanajuato,  and  elsewhere.47  Two  factors  were 
still  wanting,  namely,  a  printing-press  and  money. 
The  former  was  supplied  by  securing  a  press  at  Pue- 
bla  owned  by  Joaquin  Furlong.  To  meet  the  latter 
necessity,  Iturbide  brought  his  diplomatic  powers  into 
play.  The  conducta  for  Acapulco  had  been  detained 
in  the  capital  owing  to  its  risk  of  capture,  but  Itur 
bide  could  now  answer  for  its  safety  and  offered  to 
convey  it  to  the  port.  Accordingly  it  was  despatched 

<J  L  O    t/  L 

with  the  consent  of  the  agents  of  the  Manilla  mer 
chants,  who  forwarded  therewith  the  proceeds  of  their 
last  received  Asiatic  goods,  amounting  to  525,000 
pesos,  which  Iturbide  of  course  appropriated.48 

All  was  now  prepared,  and  with  no  further  delay,  on 
the  24th  of  February,  1821,  Iturbide,  who  was  at 
Iguala,49  issued  a  printed  proclamation  to  the  inhabi 
tants  of  New  Spain,  setting  forth  the  necessity  of 
independence,  and  informing  them  that  he  had  de 
signed  and  framed  a  plan  for  the  formation  of  national 

46  Despatch  of  Feb.  18,  1821.   Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  187-8;  Mex.  Bos- 
quejo  Itevol.,  65. 

47  Captain  Diaz  de  la  Madrid  went  to  arrange  matters  with  Negrete,  who 
though  a  Spaniard  had  liberal  ideas,  and  was  convinced  that  the  Spanish  do 
minions  in  America  could  no  longer  be  held  as  colonies.     Captain  Quintanilla 
was  commissioned  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  with  Quintanar,  Bar- 
ragan,  and  Parrel  in  Valladolid,  and  with  Bustamante  and  Cortazar  in  the 
Bajio  of  Guanajuato.     In  due  time  he  also  obtained  the  assent  of  Lieut-col 
Torres.    Liceaga,  Adlc.  y  fiectific.,  402. 

48  The  agents,  being  friends  of  Iturbide,  were  suppossed  to  have  been  aware 
of  his  intention.    Id.,  408-9,  416.     On  the  24th  of  Feb.  he  wrote  them  to  the 
effect  that  he  had  detained  the  funds,  but  that  if  the  viceroy  acceded  to  a 
certain  proposal  made  him  that  very  day,  they  would  be  forwarded  to  their 
destination.    Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hixt.,  v.  107. 

49  Where  he  had  detained  the  conducta. 


710  PLAN  OF  IGUALA. 

principles  and  the  establishment  of  a  future  govern 
ment.  This  was  the  celebrated  Plan  de  Iguala,  which 
I  epitomize  in  a  note.50 

The  troops  at  Iguala  pledged  themselves  to  sup 
port  the  proclaimed  plan,  and  the  following  day  was 
fixed  for  the  administration  of  the  prescribed  oath  to 
the  officers  and  men,  which  was  solemnly  carried  out.51 

No  time  \vas  lost  in  laying  the  proceedings  before 
the  viceroy,  and  Iturbide  addressed  two  letters  to  him, 
one  official,  and  the  other  confidential,  in  which  he 

50  Art.  1 .  The  religion  of  New  Spain  is  and  shall  be  the  Roman  Catholic 
Apostolic,  without  tolerating  any  other.     2.  New  Spain  is  independent  of  the 
old,  and  of  every  other  power,  even  of  this  continent.    3.  Her  government  shall 
be  a  moderate  monarchy,  under  a  constitution  specially  adapted  for  it.     4. 
The  emperor  shall  be  Fernando  VII. ;  and  should  he  not  present  himself  with 
in  the  time  the  c6rtes  shall  fix,  to  take  the  oath,  then  the  infante  Carlos, 
Prince  Francisco  de  Paula,  the  archduke  Carlos,  or  any  other  member  of  the 
reigning  family  that  the  cortes  may  designate,  shall  be  called  to  occupy  the 
throne.     5.   Pending  the  meeting  of  the  c6rtes,  a  junta  shall  provide  for  con 
vening  them,  and  for  the  fulfilment  of  this  plan.     6.  The  junta  gubernativa 
must  be  composed  of  the  members  named  in  the  official  letter  to  the  viceroy. 
7.  Till  Fernando  VII.  comes  and  takes  the  oath,  the  junta  shall  govern  in  his 
name;  all  orders  he  may  issue  shall  be  held  in  suspense  till  he  has  taken  the 
oath.    8.  Should  Fernando  not  come  out,  the  junta  shall  govern  in  the  nation's 
name  till  there  be  an  emperor.     9.  This  government  will  be  sustained  by  the 
army  of  the  three  guaranties,  of  which  more  hereafter.     10.  The  cortes  shall 
resolve  to  continue   the  junta,  or  substitute  a  regency  till   the   emperor's 
arrival.     11.  The  c6rtes  shall  frame  at  once  the  constitution  of  the  empire. 
12.  All  inhabitants,  whether  white,  African,  or  Indian,  are  qualified  to  hold 
office.     13.  Persons   and  property  shall   be   respected  and   protected.      14. 
Secular  and  regular  clergy  shall  be  upheld  in  their  f  ueros,  preeminences,  and 
estates.     15.  All  offices  and  public  employes  shall  be  continued  as  heretofore: 
only  such  officials  as  oppose  this  plan  being  removed.     16.  A   protecting 
army,  to  be  called  Ejdrcito  de  las  tres  garantias,  shall  be  created  to  prevent 
at  all  hazards  any  violation  of  such  guaranties.     17,  18,  and  19  refer  to  the 
organization,  privileges,  and  duties  of  the  army.    20.  Offices  shall  be  bestowed 
provisionally  in  the  nation's  name  on  the  most  meritorious.     21.  In  criminal 
trials  the  Spanish  constitution  shall  be  observed  till  a  Mexican  one  has  been 
promulgated.     22  and  23  provide  against  conspiracies,  and  for  the  treatment 
of  conspirators.     24.  The  c6rtes  shall  be  constituent;  and  the  deputies  be 
chosen  with  that  view;  the  junta  fixing  rules  and  time.   Gaz.  Imp.  Mex.,  i. 
81-4;  Buatamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  116-18;  Liceacja,  Ad'tc.  y  Rectific.,  434-7; 
Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  4-9;  Notidoso  Gen.,  1821,  Oct.  3,  supl.  1-2;  Gac.  de 
Guad.,  1821,  July  21,  33-4;  1822,  May  29,  402-3;  Iturbide,  Breve  Reseti'i, 
11-17;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mtj.,  v.  app.  8-13;   Ward,  Mex.  in  1827,  i.  app.  525- 
7;  Mex.  Diario  Cong.  Constituy.,  ii.  498-502. 

51  Among  the  officers  were  several  Spaniards.     Iturbide  had  made  known 
that  the  step  taken  by  him  had  been  with  the  assured  cooperation  of  Guer 
rero.     The  troops  at  Sultepec,  under  Lieut-col  Torres,  adhered  to  the  plan, 
and  the  example  was  followed  by  Cuilti  at  Zacualpan.     But  the  European  force 
at  Temascal tepee   or  Tejupilco,  and   the  two  companies  stationed  at  Ala- 
huitbn,  retired  to  Toluca.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  441;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej., 
v.  ap.  13-15. 


THE  VICEROY'S  ACTS.  711 

tendered  him  the  presidency  of  the  future  junta  guber- 
nativa,  enclosing  a  list  of  proposed  members.52  Let 
ters  were  also  addressed  to  the  archbishop  and  others 
in  Mexico.  Whether  or  not  Apodaca  was  implicated 
in  Iturbide's  project,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  publi 
cation  of  the  plan  de  Iguala,  he  took  steps  to  oppose  it, 
and  issued  a  proclamation  to  the  people  warning  them 
against  revolutionary  schemes,  and  advising  them  to 
pay  no  heed  to  papers  intended  to  support  them.53 
He  also  concentrated  a  force  at  the  hacienda  of  San 
Antonio,  nine  miles  south  of  Mexico,  for  the  protec 
tion  of  the  capital;  made  preparations  for  the  organi 
zation  of  an  arrny  of  4,000  or  5,000  men,  to  be  called 
Ejercito  del  Sur,  the  command  of  which  was  given  to 
General  Lilian;  and  reappointed  Armijo  to  the  com 
mand  in  the  south.54  Nor  were  measures  of  policy 
neglected.  A  general  pardon  was  proclaimed  to  all 
officers  and  men  who  should  abandon  Iturbide's  stand 
ard.55  His  family  was  prevailed  on  to  urge  him  to  de 
sist  from  his  purpose,  while  at  the  same  time  he  was 
proclaimed  an  outlaw,  which  was  an  act  foreign  to  the 
constitution  now  in  force. 

52  They  were:  Miguel  de  Bataller  for  vice-president,  Dr  Miguel  Guridi  y 
Alcocer,  conde  de  la  Cortina,  Juan  B.  Lobo,  Dr  Matias  Monteagudo,  Oidor 
Isidro  Yaiiez,  Jose"  Maria  Fagoaga,  Juan  Jose"  Espinosa  de  los  Monteros,  Juan 
Francisco  Azcarate,  Dr  Rafael  Suarez  Pereda,  Suplentes — Francisco  Sanchez 
de  Tagle,  Oidor  Ramon  Ose"s,  Juan  Jose  Pastor  Morales,  and  Col  Ignacio 
Aguirrevengoa.      Among  them  were  seven   Spaniards.    Bustamantc,   Cuad. 
Ilitt.,  v.  118-26;  Hex.  Bosquejo  HevoL,   66-71,  104-9;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rec- 
ti/ic.,  442. 

53  Proclamation  of  March  3d,  seconded  the  same  day  by  the  ayuntamiento 
of  Mexico.    Gaz.  deMex.,  1821,  xii.  224-8. 

'^Gdz.  de  Max.,  1821,  xii.  234-6,  241-4. 

55  Edict  of  March  8th;  letter  to  Liuan  of  the  13th;  proclamation  of  tho 
14th.   Id.,  242,  265-7. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 
1821. 

DISCOURAGING  PROSPECTS — INDEPENDENCE  PROCLAIMED  AT  GUANAJUATO — 
VALLADOLID  CAPITULATES — THE  PROVINCIAS  INTERNAS  REVOLUTION 
IZED — ITURBIDE  AT  QUERETARO — APODACA'S  DEPOSAL— His  CONDUCT 
DISCUSSED — His  SUCCESSOR — BRAVO  JOINS  THE  REVOLUTIONISTS— OP 
ERATIONS  IN  PUEBLA  AND  VERA  CRUZ— SANTA  ANNA  REPULSED  AT 

VERA  CRUZ— VICTORIA'S  REAPPEARANCE — ITURBIDE  ENTERS  PUEBLA — 
ARRIVAL  OF  O'DoNOju — His  ANTECEDENTS — TREATY  or  CORDOBA — 
NOVELLA  HESITATES  TO  RECOGNIZE  O'DONOJU — ITURBIDE  ENTERS  THE 
CAPITAL — END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

THE  events  immediately  succeeding  Iturbide's  de 
fection  were  not  favorable  to  his  aims;  the  viceroy, 
on  the  other  hand,  received  from  all  sides  expressions 
of  loyalty.  Even  the  troops  that  had  seconded  the 
movement  did  not  show  the  resolution  needed  for 
such  an  enterprise;  desertions  daily  occurred,  owing 
to  the  influence  of  the  masonic  order,  which  had  taken 
a  decided  stand  in  favor  of  the  constitutional  system, 
and  the  ejercito  trigarante  was  soon  reduced  to  less 
than  one  half  of  its  original  number.  Iturbicle,  fear- 

O  ' 

ing  that  he  might  be  attacked  by  an  overwhelming 
force,  abandoned  Iguala,  and  placing  the  money  of 
the  Manila  conducta  under  a  strong  guard  on  the  Bar- 
rabd,s  hill,  went  on  the  12th  of  March  to  Teloloapan, 
continually  losing  men  by  desertion.  His  position 
became  perilous,  and  had  Lifian  marched  in  force 
against  him,  as  the  viceroy  wished,  the  revolted  army 
would  have  been  compelled  to  disperse  and  Iturbide 
have  been  driven  to  seek  safety  with  Guerrero  on  the 

(712) 


GROWTH  OF  INSURRECTION".  713 

other  side  of  the  Mescala.  The  revolution  would 
indeed  have  been  smothered  at  the  start.  But  Lilian 
failed  to  obey  the  viceroy's  orders,  alleging  various 
reasons.1  As  it  was,  Guerrero  was  allowed  to  join 
Iturbide  at  Teloloapan  without  interruption.2 

The  two  chiefs  soon  came  to  an  understanding  as 
to  the  plans  of  the  campaign.  Guerrero,  with  his 
subordinates  Ascensio,  Juan  del  Carmen,  and  others, 
was  to  keep  the  government's  attention  diverted, 
while  Iturbide,  who  had  decided  to  change  his  base 
of  operations,  proceeded  to  the  bajio  of  Guanajuato.3 
Taking  with  him  the  money  at  Barrabas  hill,  he 
marched  by  way  of  Tlachapa  and  Cutzamala  toward 
Zitacuaro,  and  thence  to  the  bajio  through  Acdmbaro 
and  Salvatierra.  Thjs  movement,  which  was  certainly 
a  wise  one  on  the  part  of  Iturbide,  ought  to  have  been 
foreseen  and  prevented  by  the  government.  As  soon 
as  the  news  reached  Guanajuato  that  he  was  on  his 
march  thither,  the  independence  was  at  once  pro 
claimed  in  several  localities  by  influential  officers  of 
the  royal  army,4  and  on  March  25th  Anastasio  Bus- 
tamante,  who  had  immediately  espoused  the  cause, 
entered  the  capital  of  the  province  amidst  the  plau- 

1  One  of  them  may  have  been  well  founded;  namely,  that  not  much  reli 
ance  could  be  placed  on  the  loyalty  of  the  troops. 

2  At  this  time  Guerrero  was  39  years  of  age.     His  complexion  was  very 
dark  and  his  hair  long,  black,  coarse,  and  curly.     In  his  early  life  he  followed 
the  occupation  of  a  muleteer.     According  to  his  baptismal  registry  he  was 
born  in  Tixtla,  in  August  1782;  his  parents  being  Juan  Pedro  Guerrero  and 
Maria  Guadalupe  Saldana,  Indian  tillers  of  the  soil.  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mej., 
x.  668-9. 

3  Before  Iturbide  departed  for  the  bajio  he  addressed  a  communication  to 
the  viceroy,  reporting  all  that  had  occurred,  placing  his  own  conduct  in 
the  best  possible  light,  and  assuring  him  that  the  sentiment  of  independence 
prevailed  throughout  the  country;  he  also  sent  addresses  to  the  king  and  to 
the  c6rtes  to  the  same  effect.     Whether  those  documents  reached  their  desti 
nation  is  not  known;  at  anv  rate,  they  received  no  consideration.  Liceaga, 
Adlc.  y  Rectific.,  447-8;  Bultamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  129-34. 

4  Cortazar  at  Amoles,  March  16th,  and  at  Salvatierra  on  the  17th.    Pe"njamo 
and  other  immediate  places  followed  the  example  on  the   18th.     Anastasio 
Bustamante  proclaimed  at  Pantoja  the  19th.     Celaya  was  immediately  cap 
tured;  and  the  comandante  general  Antonio  Linares,  who  refused  to  join 
the  revolution,  was  given  a  safe  conduct  to  Mexico.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectijlc., 
448-9;  Alex.  Doc.  Relatives,  etc.,  no.  1;  Cos,  Estadist.  Silao,  in  Mc.x.  8oc.  Geog. 
Boletin,  2d  ep.,  iv.   746;  Notidoso  Gen.,  1821,  ap.  23-4;  Cuevas,  Porvenir 
Mex.,  53,  62-3;  Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1821,  xii.  340-2;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  lol- 
60. 


714  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

dits  of  the  people,  the  three  guaranties  of  the  plan  of 
Iguala — religion,  independence,  and  union — being  en 
thusiastically  proclaimed.5  Under  these  favorable  cir 
cumstances  Iturbide  advanced  uninterruptedly  to  the 
city  of  Guanajuato,  which  he  entered  about  the  middle 
of  April. 

Bustamante's  defection  completely  changed  the 
aspect  of  the  revolution.  It  increased  the  indepen 
dent  forces  by  about  6,000  men,  and  gave  it  all  the 
resources  of  the  province  of  Guanajuato,  still  one  of 
the  wealthiest  in  New  Spain.  The  viceroy  to  no 
purpose  tried  to  awaken  in  these  troops  their  former 
loyalty.  Proclamations  were  no  longer  of  avail.6  The 
army,  composed  mostly  of  Creoles,  as  the  reader  is 
aware,  was  no  longer  imbued  with  the  sentiments 
which  for  so  long  had  kept  it  faithful  to  the  oppres 
sor's  cause.  A  multitude  of  insurgents  who  had  re 
ceived  the  benefit  of  the  pardon  had,  during  the  last 
two  years,  associated  with  the  troops,  and  these  learned, 
at  last,  that  they  alone  had  prevented  the  achievement 
of  their  country's  freedom  years  ago,  and  that  it  was 
to  them  that  she  still  looked  for  aid.  The  example  of 
Guanajuato  was  speedily  followed  elsewhere;  the  re 
sistance  opposed  to  the  triumphant  progress  of  the 
revolution  was  insignificant  and  for  the  most  part  a 
mere  show — terminated  without  active  hostility.  At 
Valladolid,  before  which  city  Iturbide  appeared  on  the 
12th  of  May,  the  comandante  Quintanar,  after  spend 
ing  a  week  in  negotiations  and  protesting  that  his 
honor  would  not  allow  him  to  listen  to  any  proposals 
for  the  capitulation  of  the  city,  adopted  the  self-decep 
tive  course  of  deserting  to  the  enemy  on  the  19th. 
This  he  did  to  reconcile  his  tender  conscience — for  he 
was  in  favor  of  independence — with  his  notions  of 
honor  as  a  royalist  officer.  On  the  following  day  the 

5  One  of  the  first  acts  was  to  remove  from  the  alh6ndiga  the  heads  of 
Hidalgo,  Allende,  Aldama,  and  Jimenez,  and  give  them  Christian  burial  with 
the  utmost  solemnity. 

6  They  appear  in  the  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  325-6,  347-9,  395-6,  435. 
Promotion  and  decorations  were  offered  to  Bustamante,  and  rejected. 


IN  NUEVA  G ALICIA.  715 

garrison,  reduced  by  desertion  to  600  men,  capitulated, 
and  was  allowed  to  depart  to  Tacubaya,7  and  Iturbide 
in  triumph  entered  the  place  of  his  birth  on  May  22d. 
Previously  to  his  occupation  of  Valladolid  he  had  an 
interview  with  Cruz,  in  the  hope  of  inducing  him  to 
join  in  his  plans.  The  conference  was  arranged  by 
Negrete;  and  although  Iturbide  did  not  fully  gain  his 
object,  he  succeeded  in  the  essential  point,  being  as 
sured  that  Cruz  would  remain  inactive;  and  relying 
on  Negrete's  cooperation,  he  now  was  certain  that 
Nueva  Galicia  and  the  internal  provinces  would  not 
need  his  individual  attention.8 

On  the  return  of  Cruz  to  Guadalajara  things  for  a 
brief  interval  remained  quiet.  Although  many  offi 
cers  of  the  garrison  were  anxious  to  join  the  revolu 
tion  at  once,  both  Iturbide  and  Negrete  considered 
the  time  hardly  ripe,  as  Cruz  had  at  his  command  the 
force  under  Hermenegildo  Kevueltas.  On  the  13th 
of  June,  however,  it  was  known  in  the  city  that  the 
troops  at  San  Pedro  had  taken  the  oath  to  support 
the  plan  of  Iguala;  whereupon  Laris  took  possession 
of  the  artillery  and  munitions  of  war,  the  garrison 
proclaimed  the  independence,  and  Cruz'  authority 
was  set  aside.  On  the  16th  Negrete  entered  the 
town,  and  the  oath  was  solemnly  taken  on  the  23d. 
The  whole  of  Nueva  Galicia  followed  the  example, 
except  San  Bias,  and  that  port  was  soon  made  to  sub 
mit.  Cruz  proceeded  to  Zacatecas  with  Revueltas' 
force,  whence,  with  the  royalist  authorities  and  pub 
lic  funds,  he  pushed  on  to  Durango,  where  he  arrived 
on  the  4th  of  July.  Many  of  his  troops  deserted  on 
the  way  and  returned  to  Zacatecas,  which  proclaimed 
the  independence  forthwith.9  Negrete  now  went  in 

7  A  part  of  the  Nueva  Espana  regiment  remained  behind.     The  deserters 
were  organized  into  a  battalion  called  the  '  Union.'  Liceaya,  Adic.  y  Rectific., 
4G§-73;  Bustamante,  CuacL  Hist.,  v.  154-8;  Id.,  Suplem.  to  Cavo,  Tres  Sighs, 
iv.  220-1  ;Alaman,  Hist.  Mtj.,  v.  201-7. 

8  The  interview  took  place  on  the  8th  of  May.  See  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist. , 
v.  150-3;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  455-7;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mdj.,  v.  159-G4. 

9  Namely,  on  the  4th  of  July.     Negrete  wrote  Iturbide  July  Gth  that  the 
desertion  of  royalist  troops  had  been  general.     All  the  facts  connected  with 


716  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

pursuit  of  Cruz,  arriving  in  front  of  Durango  on  the 
4th  of  August.  Peace  negotiations  having  failed, 
hostilities  began,  and  for  three  weeks  a  brisk  fire  was 

O  ' 

maintained  on  both  sides.10  On  the  31st  of  August, 
however,  the  town  displayed  a  white  flag,  and  on  the 
3d  of  September  a  capitulation  was  signed,  by  which 
Cruz  and  the  expeditionary  troops  were  granted  the 
honors' of  war,  and  permitted  to  depart  for  Vera  Cruz, 
to  embark  for  Spain.  The  besiegers  took  possession 
of  the  city  on  the  6th  of  September^  and  the  recogni 
tion  of  the  plan  of  Iguala  throughout  Nueva  Vizcaya 
immediately  followed.  The  eastern  provincias  internas 
had  meanwhile  also  yielded  to  the  popular  feeling. 
Arredondo  in  vain  tried  to  suppress  manifestations 
hostile  to  the  government.  The  independence  was 
proclaimed  on  the  1st  of  July,  and  being  deposed  from 
his  command,  he  embarked  at  Tarnpico  for  Habana. 

Meantime  Iturbide  had  marched  from  Valladolid 
against  Queretaro.  The  possession  of  this  city  as  a 
centre  of  operations  was  equally  important  to  the  roy 
alists  and  independents,  and  the  viceroy  was  already 
concentrating  troops  at  San  Juan  del  Rio  for  its  sup 
port.  His  design  was,  however,  frustrated  by  the 
rapid  movements  of  Joaquin  Parres,  Colonel  Busta- 
mante,  and  Quintanar,  who  compelled  Colonel  Novoa, 
the  comandarite  of  San  Juan  del  Rio,  to  capitulate 
on  the  7th  of  June.11  Other  operations  conducive  to 

the  affairs  of  Jalisco  and  Zacatecas  appear  in  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  469- 
2;  Mex.,  Doc.  Rdatiros,  no.  2;  Ciwvas,  Porvenir  Mex.,  80-2;  Gac.  de  Guad., 
1821,  June  27th  to  Dec.  22d,  passim;  Negrcte,  Observ.  Carta,  10-13;  Gac.  de 
Guad.,  1821,  June  30th,  in  Vallejo,  Col  Doc.,  i.  no.  1,  1;  Bustamante,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  v.  272;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  207-15. 

10  Negrete  was  struck  in  the  mouth  by  a  bullet,  which  knocked  out  three 
upper  teeth  and  a  piece  of  the  bone,  and  two  lower  teeth.  Liceaga,  Adic.  y 
Rectific.t  462-3. 

11  That  same  day  Iturbide  was  in  peril  of  losing  his  life  or  liberty  near 
Queretaro.     On  passing  Arroyohondo,  400  royalists  attacked  him  when  hq/' 
had  with  him  only  40  chasseurs  and  80  horsemen,  his  army  being  three  leagues 
behind.     Thirty  of  his  men  who  were  in  advance,  commanded  by  Captain 
Mariano  Paredes,  fought  so  desperately  that  they  drove  the  enemy  back  with 
a  loss  of  45  men.     Iturbide  rewarded  their  bravery  with  a  medal  having  on 
it  the  legend  '  30  contra  400. '     This  action  was  ever  after  known  as  that  of 
the  30  against  400.    Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  1G2-3;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rcc- 
tijic.,  475-G. 


MUTINY  AT  THE  CAPITAL.  717 

the  capture  of  Queretaro  quickly  followed.  A  force 
of  more  than  1,000  men  sent  to  its  relief  under  the 
command  of  Concha  was  intercepted  and  returned  to 
the  capital;  Bracho  and  San  Julian,  who  were  escort 
ing  a  conducta  from  Durango  with  800  of  the  expedi 
tionary  troops,  were  compelled  to  lay  down  their  arms 
on  the  22d;  and  the  city  was  surrounded  by  the  con 
centrated  forces  of  Iturbide,  amounting  to  10,000  men. 
The  position  of  the  comandante  Luaces  was  hopeless, 
and  on  the  28th  of  June  he  surrendered.12 

While  these  events  were  occurring  in  the  interior, 
mutiny  broke  out  in  the  capital.  The  discontent  of 
the  expeditionary  forces  grew  apace  as  reports  of  the 
uninterrupted  march  of  the  revolution  followed  each 
other  in  quick  succession.  Apodaca's  lukewarm  ef 
forts  to  suppress  it  were  regarded  with  suspicion,  and 
it  was  resolved  to  depose  him.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
masonic  order  the  conspirators  decided  to  carry  their 
design  into  effect  on  the  night  of  July  5th,  and  prep 
arations  were  made  in  the  several  barracks  with  well- 
guarded  secrecy.  On  the  eventful  evening  Apodaca 
was  holding  a  council  of  war,  and  among  the  officers 
present  were  the  major-generals  Linan  and  Novella, 
and  Brigadier  Espinosa.  About  ten  o'clock  a  body 
of  troops  entered  the  palace  while  others  surrounded 
it,13  and  their  leaders,  of  whom  Colonel  Francisco  Bu- 
celi  was  chief,  presenting  themselves  before  the  vice 
roy,  informed  him  that  the  discontent  of  the  forces 
and  their  distrust  in  his  loyalty  had  become  so  great 
that  it  was  decided  to  remove  him  from  power  and 

12  Under  terms  of  capitulation  granting  the  honors  of  war  to  the  besieged, 
who  bound  themselves  not  to  serve  against  Mexican  independence,  and  to 
embark  for  Habana  at  the  earliest  possible  day.     Meanwhile  they  were  a  llowed 
to  remain  in  Celaya.    Alex.  Bosquejo  Rev.,  9D-102;  Cucva*,  Porvenir  Mex., 
71-80;  Bustamante,  On  ad.  Hist.,  v.   164-78,  261;  Alaman,   Hist.   Mej.,  v. 
217-34;  Gaz.  dz  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  237-9,435,  526-8,  615;  Gac.  de  Guad.,  1821, 
June  27,  July  4,  7;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  474-83. 

13  In  number  from  800  to  1,000  men  belonging  to  the  regiments  Ordenes 
militares,    Castilla,    and  Infante   Don   Carlos.     The   marine   regiment  that 
had  been  Apodaca's  guard  of  the  palace,  was  in  the  mutiny.    Bustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.v.,  263-8. 


718  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

install  one  of  the  sub-inspectors  in  his  place,  designat 
ing  Lilian.  The  viceroy  with  much  dignity  asserted 
his  loyalty,  and  claimed  that  he  was  free  from  blame 
in  the  matter  of  the  losses  sustained.14 

Lilian,  and  also  Novella,  refused  to  accept  com 
mands  thus  mutinously  offered  to  them;  but  the  troops 
were  obdurate,  and  threatened  to  make  Buceli  viceroy. 
In  fact,  Apodaca's  life  was  in  danger  if  he  did  not 
comply,  and  Novella,  to  avert  greater  evils,  assumed 
the  responsibility.  Apodaca  saw  the  uselessness  of 
resistance,  but  when  Buceli  laid  before  him  for  his 
signature  a  paper  in  which  his  resignation  was  attrib 
uted  to  ill  health,  he  tore  it  in  pieces,  declining  to 
subscribe  to  such  a  lie.15  He  then  wrote  out  his  res 
ignation  with  his  own  hand,  stating  that  he  freely  and 
voluntarily  surrendered  to  Novella  the  civil  and  mili 
tary  commands,  at  the  respectful  request  of  the  offi 
cers  of  the  expeditionary  forces,  on  condition  of  his 
person  and  family  being  safely  conducted  to  Vera 
Cruz.16  On  the  followed  morning  he  retired  with  his 
family  to  the  villa  de  Guadalupe,  but  on  the  approach 
of  the  independents  he  returned  to  the  city  and  re 
sided  in  the  Franciscan  convent  of  San  Fernando 
until  an  opportunity  was  afforded  him  to  depart  for 
Spain. 

14 The  loss  of  the  internal  provinces  he  attributed  to  Cruz'  inaction;  the 
surrender  of  Valladolid  had  been  entirely  unexpected  by  him  in  view  of  the 
assurances  he  had  received  from  Quintanar;  as  to  Quere"taro,  he  had  done  all 
he  could  to  aid  it,  ordering  Castillo's  and  Concha's  forces  to  march  there;  in 
regard  to  Puebla,  which  was  then  in  danger,  Brigadier  Llano  had  repeatedly 
said  that  he  was  not  in  need  of  more  troops.  Moreover,  Concha  had  not 
inarched  to  the  support  of  Puebla  because  he  had  no  confidence  in  his  men. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mfy'.,  v.  249-50. 

13  He  indignantly  added,  that  under  the  existing  circumstances,  it  was 
grateful  to  give  up  the  command,  as  it  afforded  him  a  silver  bridge  to  cross 
out  of  so  many  difficulties,  but  he  would  not  leave  it  dishonorably.  Id.,  251. 

16  During  the  preliminaries  Linan  had  used  harsh  language  to  the  officers, 
and  challenged  them  'uno  d  uno  6  como  quisiesen,  tratandolos  coino  mere- 
cian.'  The  soldiers  repaid  Apodaca's  constant  benefits  with  ingratitude.  It 
is  said  that  four  days  before,  Buceli  represented  to  Apodaca  that  he  had  lost 
3,000  pesos  from  the  funds  of  his  regiment,  and  was  in  great  distress.  The 
viceroy  relieved  him  from  the  predicament  by  lending  him  that  sum  without 
asking  for  security.  His  surprise  was  great  on  seeing  Buceli  at  the  head  of 
the  mutineers.  Bustamantc,  Ciiad.  Hist.,  v.  2(35;  Id.,  Garza  Vindicado,  7; 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  709;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  248-52. 


DOWNFALL  OF  APOD  AC  A.  719 

Apodaca's  rule  lasted  nearly  five  years,  and  may  be 
divided  into  three  epochs.  During  the  first,  namely, 
from  September  1816  to  Mina's  arrival,  his  policy 
was  so  wise  that  within  a  few  months  he  succeeded 
in  restoring  peace,  a  result  the  more  remarkable  from 
the  fact  that  he  could  have  no  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  men  he  had  to  rely  on  or  of  the  resources  at  his 
command.  By  the  possession  of  a  high  order  of 
talent,  quick  insight,  and  a  most  extraordinary  activ 
ity  and  energy,  all  of  which  he  brought  into  play, 
admirable  results  were  obtained.  The  insurgents 
were  everywhere  defeated  and  their  strongholds 
taken.  Still  more  wrorthy  of  admiration,  in  a  royalist 
point  of  view,  was  his  conduct  during  the  second 
epoch,  in  connection  with  Mina's  invasion.  The  oper 
ations  of  that  campaign  were  marked  by  vigor  and 
activity.  The  blows  struck  by  the  royalist  troops 
were  decisive,  and  after  Mina's  destruction,  the  work 
of  eliminating  from  the  revolution  any  elements  still 
in  the  field  was  a  comparatively  easy  one.  Indeed, 
the  revolution  was  almost  dead  in  the  middle  part  of 
1820.  The  third  epoch  presents  a  strong  contrast 
with  the  preceding  ones.  It  was  one  of  inaction  and 
apathy  in  military  affairs,  at  the  very  time  when  the 
utmost  energy  was  demanded  by  the  newly  developed 
circumstances.  In  the  cases  of  Mina  and  Iturbide, 
both  of  whom  had  independence  in  view,  the  viceroy's 
course  was  exactly  opposite.  In  the  former  it  was 
one  of  relentless  \var,  and  when  the  leader  was  secured 
death  was  at  once  awarded  him;  whereas  toward  the 
latter  he  displayed  a  conciliatory  spirit  and  a  want  of 
polemical  action,  which  looked  much  like  intentional 
neglect.  So  marked  a  difference  in  his  line  of  con 
duct  laid  him  open  to  the  suspicion  that  he  had  be 
come  faithless  to  his  trust;  a  suspicion  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  he  regarded  the  constitutional  regime 
as  extremely  prejudicial  to  the  country,  while  it  was 
an  undeniable  fact  that  no  change  could  be  effected 
so  long  as  Mexico  remained  an  appendage  of  Spain. 


720  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

It  is  not  believed,  however,  that  Apodaca  directly  or 
insidiously  promoted  Mexico's  independence;  but  the 
fact  stands  that  he  did  little  or  nothing  to  prevent 
its  accomplishment  by  Iturbide;  and  indeed,  he  can 
hardly  be  blamed.  Circumstances  had  changed;  the 
men  he  had  before  at  his  call  had  been  carried  away 
by  the  feeling  that  the  daughter  should  assume  a 
position  equal  to  the  mother  in  the  family  of  nations. 
The  harsh  opinion  formed  by  those  who  tried  to 
dishonor  him  had  no  weight  with  his  sovereign.  In 
September  of  1822  he  returned  to  Spain  and  was 
placed  en  cuartel,  or  waiting  orders,  in  which  situa 
tion  he  remained  till  called  to  the  discharge  of  several 
high  offices  of  trust,  arid  to  be  otherwise  honored.17 

O  * 

The  conde  del  Venadito  died  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
one,  full  of  honors,  on  the  llth  of  January,  1835. 
By  his  marriage  he  had  seven  children. 

The  conde  del  Venadito's  successor  in  Mexico  by 
virtue  of  this  military  emeute,  Francisco  Novella, 
Azdbal,  Perez  y  Sicardo,  was  a  mariscal  de  campo  of 
the  Spanish  army,  sub-inspector  and  comandante  gen 
eral  of  the  artillery  corps  in  New  Spain,  decorated 
with  the  cross  of  honor  of  Talavera,  and  was  a  knight 
of  the  military  order  of  San  Hermenegildo.18  He 
officially  communicated  to  the  several  authorities  his 
accession  to  the  viceregal  office,  the  diputacion  pro 
vincial  being  the  only  one  which  for  a  while  refused 
to  recognize  him,  but  which  finally,  to  avert  anarchy, 
yielded,  and  administered  to  him  the  oath  of  office. 
He  then  published  an  address  to  the  people,  explain 
ing  the  situation,  and  another  to  the  soldiers.  In 

17  In  March  1824  he  was  made  commandant-general  of  naval  engineers; 
Nov.  25,  1825,  viceroy  of  Navarre;  next  month  the  grand  cross  of  the  order 
of  Isabel  la  Catolica  was  conferred  on  him.     The  same  year,  Dec.  29th,  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  royal  council.     Dec.  1,  1829,  he  received  the 
grand  cross  of  the  order  of  Carlos  III.     May  1,  1830,  he  became  captain- 
general  or  admiral  of  the  navy,  and  director-general  of  the  same,  holding 
this  last-named  office  till  1834,  when  it  was  suppressed,  and  he  was  chosen  a 
prdcer  in  the  cortes  of  the  kingdom.  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geog. ,  i.  258. 

18  All  these  names  and  honors  headed  his  edicts  at  that  time.  Dispos. 
Far.,  iii.  47. 


THE  NEW  VICEROY.  721 

the  former  he  made  known  that  he  had  appointed  a 
mixed  board  of  civilians  and  military  officers  to  aid 
him  in  devising  means  to  establish  uniformity  of 
opinion  in  defence  of  Spanish  rights.19  But  what 
ever  his  wishes  might  be,  his  only  recourse  was  to 
pursue  the  same  policy  as  his  predecessor.  The  audi- 
encia  had  declined  to  administer  the  oath,  on  the 
ground  that  under  the  new  order  of  things  it  was  no 
longer  a  royal  council.  Several  of  the  most  distin 
guished  military  officers,  such  as  colonels  Llano  and 
Luna,  threw  up  their  commands  on  various  pretexts, 
and  others,  who  were  not  at  the  capital  when  the 
change  took  place,  expressed  their  disapproval.  These 
circumstances  tended  to  augment  the  confusion  and 
the  difficulties  that  the  government  was  laboring 
under.  Novella  called  the  former  governor  of  Tlas- 
cala,  Estevan  Gonzalez  del  Campillo,  to  be  military 
governor  of  Mexico,  and  himself  superintended  the 
work  on  the  fortifications  that  were  being  erected  for 
the  defence  of  the  capital. 

Since  his  release  from  prison,  January  1821,  Nico 
las  Bravo  had  been  leading  a  retired  life  at  Cuautla, 
where  he  was  visited  by  Antonio  de  Mier,  Iturbide's 
agent,  inviting  him  to  join  in  the  meditated  move 
ment.  An  interview  between  Bravo  and  Iturbide  at 
Iguala  followed,  which  resulted  in  the  former  approv 
ing  the  plan  and  accepting  a  colonel's  commission. 
Bravo,  raising  a  considerable  force,  went  to  Izucar  and 
Atlixco.  Being  joined  by  Osorno  and  other  chiefs  of 
the  plains  of  Apam,  he  established  his  headquarters 
at  Huejotzinco.  About  the  middle  of  April  Tlascala 
fell  into  his  hands.  There  he  obtained  twelve  pieces 
of  artillery,  besides  being  joined  by  a  number  of  the 
royalist  garrison.  He  next  went  to  Huamantla,  and 
spread  the  revolution  throughout  the  valleys.20 

19 The  two  documents  appear  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  715-18;  Gac.  de 
Quad.,  1821,  July  25,  28. 

-20  Details  of  his  movements  are  given  in  Hevia's  and  Concha's  reports,  em- 
HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    46 


722  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Meantime  occurrences  of  no  less  importance  had 
been  taking  place  in  Vera  Cruz,  where  the  promulga 
tion  of  the  constitution  had  caused  great  agitation. 
The  news  of  Iturbide's  revolt,  and  of  the  adoption  of 
the  plan  of  Iguala,  caused  the  utmost  sensation  both 
among  the  people  at  large  and  the  troops.  A  por 
tion  of  the  latter  proclaimed  the  plan  on  the  13th  of 
March  at  La  Banderilla,  a  short  distance  from  the 
port,  and  marched  against  Perote,  hoping  to  take  it 
by  surprise.  Though  the  project  failed,  the  revolted 
force  under  Iruela  was  joined  by  the  Dragones  de 
Espana  from  Jalapa  and  other  bodies.  Great  enthu 
siasm  was  now  manifested  in  favor  of  independence. 
The  chief  command  was  tendered  to  and  accepted  by 
Lieutenant-colonel  Jose  Joaquiri  de  Herrera,  who  had 
served  with  distinction  under  Armijo  in  the  south, 
and  had  retired  from  the  service  after  the  fall  of  Jau- 
jilla.21  The  revolution  having  at  the  same  time  spread 
toward  the  villas,  Governor  Ddvila  of  Vera  Cruz  re- 
enforced  Orizaba  and  Cordoba.  To  the  former  place 
Santa  Anna,  then  a  brevet  captain,  was  sent  with  some 
infantry  and  lancers.  On  the  29th  of  March  he  drove 
off  an  insurgent  party;  but  Herrera  having  arrived 
the  same  day,  he  accepted  the  plan  of  Iguala.22  The 
occupation  of  Cordoba  by  Herrera  on  April  1st  fol 
lowed.  Santa  Anna  now  started  for  the  coast,  where 
he  had  influence,  and  captured  the  town  of  Alvarado, 
whose  garrison  abandoned  the  comandante  Juan  To- 
pete.23  Meantime  Herrera  stationed  himself  in  the 
province  of  Puebla,  cutting  off  any  assistance  that 
might  be  sent  to  the  city. 

Brigadier  Llano,  commanding  at  Puebla,  despatched 

bracing  the  period  from  Jan.  to  May,  in  Gaz.  de   Mex.,   1821,  xii.  303-5, 
327-9,  378-80,  396. 

21  His  force  was  now  of  680  infantry  and  60  dragoons.     Iturbide  on  March 
28th  approved  the  names  those  troops  assumed,  namely,  Granaderos  imperi- 
ales,  and  Dragones  de  America.     Herrera  and  Iruela  were  by  him  commis 
sioned  as  lieutenant-colonels. 

22  Notwithstanding  which  he  took  the  lieut-colonelcy  given  him  by  the 
viceroy.     Subsequently  Iturbide  made  him  a  colonel. 

23  Santa  Anna  treated  him  courteously,  giving  him  a  passport  for  Vera 
Cruz. 


SANTA  ANNA'S  EFFORTS.  723 

a  large  force  under  Lieutenant-colonel  Zarzosa,  to  re 
cover  the  villas  of  Cordoba  and  Orizaba,  where  the 
government  had  60,000  bales  of  tobacco,  but  two  thirds 
of  his  troops  deserted  to  the  enemy.24  Herrera  was 
now  joined  at  Tepeaca^  by  Bravo,  against  whom  the 
viceroy  had  sent  He  via  with  a  strong  division.  Here 
they  were  attacked  by  Hevia,  and  after  a  severe  en 
gagement,  in  which  the  loss  on  both  sides  was  serious, 
Herrera  abandoned  Tepeaca,  and  followed  by  Hevia, 
retreated  through  San  Andres  Chalchicomula  on 
April  29th?  to  Orizaba  and  Cordoba,  while  Bravo 
went  to  the  plains  of  Aparn  and  occupied  Zacatlan. 
Hevia,  in  attempting  to  capture  Cordoba,  lost  his  life, 
and  the  assailants,  on  tl%e  arrival  of  reinforcements  to 
the  besieged  under  Santa  Anna,  and  a  body  of  de 
serters  from  Jalapa,  beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  Puebla.26 
Santa  Anna  entered  Jalapa  almost  without  opposition 
on  the  29th  of  May,  thereby  obtaining  a  valuable  sup 
ply  of  arms  and  ammunition.27 

Perote  was  also  for  a  time  in  great  danger  of  cap 
ture,  but  was  relieved  by  Samaniego  on  the  llth  of 
June,  notwithstanding  Santa  Anna's  efforts  to  prevent 
him.28  The  latter's  next  step  was  to  attack  Vera 
Cruz,  the  only  other  place  in  the  province  still  held  by 
the  government.  Previous  to  his  march  from  Jalapa 
he  issued  a  grandiloquent  proclamation,29  which,  though 
little  understood  by  the  troops,  greatly  animated  them. 

2*Hevia's  last  rep.  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  489-90.  Among  the  promi 
nent  officers  who  joined  Herrera  were  two  sons  of  the  conde  de  la  Cadena,  a 
son  of  the  marque's  de  Sierra  Nevada,  and  Lieut-col  Miota. 

25  Herrera's  report  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  192-4;  Hevia 'a  in  Gaz. 
de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  419-25;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geog.,  x.  536. 

26  A  diary  of  the  operations  was  published  in  Jalapa  by  Isassi,  which  was 
copied  by  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  194-9;  Id.,  Supl.  to  Cavo,  Tres  Siqlos, 
iv.  213-18;  Castillo  y  Luna's  Rep.,  in  Gaz.  de  Me*,  1821,  "xn.  555-68;  Mex. 
Bosquejo  Revol.,  94;  Orizava,  Ocurr.,  149-55. 

27  Several  cannon  and  upwards  of  1,000  muskets.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist., 
v.  199-200. 

28 Viua's  rep.  in  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  617,  727-30. 

29  Drawn  up  by  C.  M.  Bustamante,  who  had  joined  him.  It  was  a  unique 
document,  in  which  the  idea  was  for  the  first  time  advanced  that  Mexico  was 
the  heir  of  the  rights  and  grievances  of  Montezuma's  subjects,  and  her  soldiers 
were  called  upon  to  avenge  the  Mexican  eagle,  which  was  trampled  under  foot 
three  centuries  ago  on  the  plains  of  Oaimba.  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  200-1. 


724  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

On  the  2d  of  July  he  assaulted  the  town,  and  sus 
tained  so  serious  a  repulse  that  he  retreated  to  Cor 
doba,  where  in  his  mortification  he  fulminated  a  vow 
of  destruction  against  Vera  Cruz.  We  will  there 
leave  him  for  the  present,  to  take  up  Bravo's  opera 
tions. 

This  chief,  after  the  disaster  at  Tepeaca,  had  moved 
from  Zacatlan  against  Tulancingo,  whence  Concha,  who 
had  been  sent  to  the  support  of  Queretaro,  precipi 
tately  fled.  At  Tulancingo  Bravo  was  joined  by  Gua- 
dalupe  Victoria,  who  had  emerged  from  his  conceal 
ment  in  the  mountains  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  had  issued  a 
proclamation  at  Santa  Fe  on  the  20th  of  April,  exhort 
ing  his  countrymen  to  maintain  union  and  constancy 
in  support  of  the  new  movement.30  His  appeal  was 
responded  to  with  alacrity,  old  insurgents  rallied 
round  him,  and  he  soon  induced  the  greater  portion 
of  the  province  to  declare  for  independence.  Bravo 
now  joined  Herrera  and  laid  siege  to  Puebla.  The 
attempts  on  the  part  of  the  viceroy  to  relieve  the 
beleaguered  city  were  feeble  and  ineffective.  Concha, 
though  sent  with  a  large  force,  after  executing  a  num 
ber  of  ridiculous  movements,31  returned  to  the  capital, 
and  on  the  17th  of  July  Llano,  who  refused  to  sur 
render  the  city  to  any  other  than  the  chief  of  the 
revolution,  agreed  to  an  armistice.  Meantime  Itur- 
bide,  after  the  capture  of  Queretaro,  had  moved  for 
ward  against  Mexico,  entering  Cuernavaca  on  the  23d 
of  June.  Thence  he  turned  his  course  to  Puebla,  and 
on  his  arrival  at  Cholula,  Llano  capitulated.32  Itur- 

30 Bustamante  supplies  a  copy  of  his  proclamation.  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  1S4-5. 
Ward  relates  that  the  news  of  Iturbide's  declaration  was  conveyed  to  Victoria 
by  two  faithful  Indians,  who  had  been  the  last  to  leave  him.  They  employed  six 
weeks  in  their  search  for  him,  and  when  at  last  Victoria  discovered  himself  to  one 
of  them,  the  Indian  was  so  '  terrified  at  seeing  a  phantom  covered  with  hair, 
emaciated,  and  clothed  only  with  a  cotton  wrapper,  advancing  upon  him  with 
a  sword  in  his  hand,'  that  he  took  to  flight.  It  was  only  on  hearing  himself 
called  repeatedly  by  his  name  that  he  recovered  his  composure  sufficiently  to 
recognize  his  old  general.  Ward's  Mex.,  i.  231-4. 

31  In  derision,  the  nickname  of  '  la  trajinera'  was  given  him;  a  term  applied 
to  the  canoes  which  trafficked  between  the  villages  on  the  margins  of  the  lakes 
near  the  capital.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  v.  254. 

32  The  terms  of  the  capitulation  were  agreed  upon  by  colonels  Horbegoso  and 


OCCUPATION  OF  OAJACA.  725 

bide  entered  the  city  on  the  2d  of  August,  and  was 
received  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm.  On  the  5th 
the  declaration  of  national  independence  was  solemnly 
proclaimed,  Bishop  Perez  delivering  a  discourse  which 
filled  Iturbide's  soul  with  ambitious  projects.  The 
utmost  uniformity  of  ideas  existed  between  the  two, 
and  from  this  time  the  bishop's  influence  with  the  chief 
was  conspicuously  manifest.  Frequent  conferences 
were  held  by  them,  and  the  bishop  has  been  regarded 
by  many  as  having  inspired  Iturbide  with  the  idea  of 
turning  the  plan  of  Iguala  to  his  own  advantage.33 

The  fall  of  Puebla  was  complemented  by  the  oc 
cupation  of  Oajaca,  which  occurred  simultaneously. 
None  of  the  royalist  commanders  in  that  province 
offered  any  serious  resistance  to  revolutionary  move 
ments;  and  the  independent  commander,  Antonio 
Leon,  having  entered  the  city  of  Oajaca  on  the  30th 
of  July,  the  independence  was  speedily  proclaimed 
throughout  the  territory.34  In  the  Costa  Chica  the  in 
dependents  sustained  some  reverses.  Acapulco,  where  ' 
the  plan  of  Iguala  had  been  proclaimed  February  27th, 
was  restored  to  obedience  on  the  15th  of  March,35  and/ 
on  the  3d  of  June  Ascensio,  having  failed  in  an  attack 
on  Tetecala  the  previous  day,  was  slain  at  a  place  called 

Samaniego  for  Llano,  and  Cortazar  and  the  conde  de  San  Pedro  del  Alamo  for 
Iturbide.  The  garrison  was  to  go  out  with  military  honors,  and  such  officers 
and  men  as  wished  to  join  the  trigarante  army  were  to  be  at  liberty  to  do  so; 
the  rest  to  retire  to  Coatepec,  to  be  afterward  transferred  to  Habana  at  the 
expense  of  the  Mexican  nation.  Samaniego  persuaded  the  Mexicans  who 
wanted  to  follow  the  fate  of  the  Spaniards  to  join  their  country's  cause. 
Vivanco  retired  to  his  wife's  hacienda  near  Tezcuco.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.-, 
\.  200-15;  Id.,  Supl.  to  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  iv.  236-7;  Gac.  de  Guad.,  1821, 
Aug.  11,  58-9;  Rivera,  Hist.  Jalapa,  ii.  184-6;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  254- 
61. 

33  Some  expressions  in  the  bishop's  discourse  conduced  to  that  end.  From 
this  time  all  Iturbicte's  operations  seemed  to  aim  at  securing  the  throne  for 
himself,  in  spite  of  the  obstacles  that  he  had  himself  placed  in  the  plan  of 
Iguala.  Perez,  Discurso,  in  Pap.  Far.,  cxxiv.  no.  5|. 

34 Details  of  the  campaign  appear  in  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  215-22; 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  261-6;  Orizava,  Ocurr.,  161.  Celso  Iruela  was  sent 
by  Iturbide  as  governor  of  Oajaca;  he  proved  a  despot,  and  finally  had  to 
leave  the  province  ignominiously .  Carriedo,  Estudlos  Hist. ,  ii.  29,  37. 

35  The  arrival  of  the  frigates  Prueba  and  Venyanza,  and  their  cooperation 
with  Marquez  y  Donallo's  lieutenant,  Rlonda,  brought  on -the  restoration 
Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  257-8,  301,  319-23,  409-12;  Noticioso  Gen.,  1821, 
March  28,  30. 


726  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Milpillas  in  an  engagement  with  Huber,  who  was  corn* 
ing  to  the  support  of  Tetecala.36  Nevertheless,  the 
whole  territory  was  soon  lost  to  the  royalist  govern 
ment,  Acapulco,  isolated  and  unsupported,  being  its 
only  possession  left  on  the  southern  seaboard. 

Iturbide  after  taking  possession  of  Puebla  de 
spatched  his  forces  to  lay  siege  to  Mexico,  in  co 
operation  with  troops  which  were  on  the  inarch  from 
Queretaro.  When  on  the  point  of  proceeding  thither 
himself,  news  reached  him  of  the  arrival  at  the 
port  of  Vera  Cruz,  July  30th,  of  Juan  O'Donoju,  who 
had  been  appointed  by  the  Spanish  government  to  be 
the  gefe  superior  politico  and  captain-general  of  New 
Spain.37  O'Donoju  was  received  at  Vera  Cruz  with 
the  high  honors  due  his  rank,  and  as  the  road  to  the 
capital  was  intercepted,  he  at  once  assumed  his  official 
authority,  the  legal  oath  being  administered  to  him 
by  Governor  Ddvila, 

Lieutenant-general  O'Donoju,  knight  grand  cross  of 
the  orders  of  Carlos  III.  and  San  Hermenegildo,  was 
of  Irish  extraction,  as  his  name  though  somewhat 
changed  indicates.33  He  had  been  captain-general  of 
Andalusia,  and  had  even  held  the  highest  position  the 
nation  could  bestow  below  the  throne.39  His  record  had 
been  that  of  a  truly  patriotic  Spaniard  and  irreproach 
able  soldier,  and  in  political  principles  a  lover  of  lib- 
ertv.40  It  is  understood  that  he  was  of  high  degree 

*/  O  O 

in  the  masonic  fraternity.  His  appointment  to  Mex 
ico  has  been  attributed  to  the  influence  of  the  Mex- 

36  Huber  sent  his  head  to  Armijo  at  Cuernavaca,  where  it  was  exposed  to 
public  view.     This  patriot's  memory  has  never  been  honored  by  the  Mexican 
government.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  195-7. 

37  He  sailed  from  Cadiz  the  30th  of  May,  on  the  Asia,  a  ship  of  the  line, 
and  his  long  voyage  was  because  the  Asia  had  to  convoy  a  considerable  num 
ber  of  merchantmen,  and  to  touch  at  Puerto  Cabello.     To  Vera  Cruz  she  es 
corted  eleven  vessels.  Id.,  v.  266;  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  841-2,  859;  Hex. 
Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  9. 

38  He  has  also  been   supposed  to  have  been  of  Irish  nativity.    Liceac/a, 
Adic.  yRectific.,  499. 

s9  According  to  his  first  proclamation.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  853-62; 
Gac.  (fe  Madrid,- in  Semanario  Polit.,  i.  103. 

40  For  which  he  was  once  imprisoned  and  tortured,  bearing  the  evidence 
of  it  in  his  hands. 


VICEROY  C'DONOJU.  727 

ican  deputies,  especially  Arizpe.  Hence  the  supposi 
tion  on  the  part  of  some  that  he  had  come  to 
accomplish  the  country's  independence,  but  every  step 
he  took  after  his  arrival  at  Vera  Cruz  tended  to  show 
that  he  had  brought  with  him  no  special  plan,  and 
that  he  awaited  the  resolutions  of  the  Spanish  cortes. 
O'Donojii  has  been  called  a  traitor  for  serving  his 
country  as  faithfully  as  circumstances  permitted.  He 
saw  at  once  how  absurd  it  would  be  to  attempt  to  up 
hold  a  lost  cause,  as  did  many  in  Mexico  and  Davila 
in  Vera  Cruz,  when  no  assistance  could  be  expected 
from  the  supreme  government  that  hardly  had  means 
to  sustain  itself.  He  therefore  resolved,  now  that 
Mexico  was  irremediably  lost  to  Spain,  to  secure  for  the 
reigning  family  of  his  country  the  throne  about  to  be 
erected  in  the  new  nation,  and  to  preserve  the  friendly 
relations  between  the  two  peoples.  In  his  proclama 
tion  on  the  3d  of  August  at  Vera  Cruz,41  he  tried, 
however,  to  induce  them  to  await  the  action  of  the 
cortes,  assuring  them  that  the  desired  autonomy 
would  be  conceded.  To  the  military  he  spoke  in  a 
different  tone,  thanking  them  for  their  loyal  service  to 
the  government  in  their  defence  of  the  city  against 
outside  aggression,  and  ending  with  the  hope  that 
friendship  between  the  antagonistic  bands,  after  the 
aggressors  had  been  reduced  and  undeceived,  would  be 
restored,  and  the  past  forgotten.42  Being  confined 
within  the  walls,  and  unable  to  advance  a  single  step 
without  coining  in  contact  with  the  independents,43 
O'Donojii  opened  relations  with  Santa  Anna,  and 
made  friendly  overtures  to  Iturbide,44  who  granted 

tlGaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  859-62;  Gac.  de  Guad.,  1821,  Aug.  25,  73-4; 
Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  223-5. 

4:2  His  words  were:  'Tengo  esperanzas  de  que  reduddos  y  desenganados 
dentro  de  poco,  volveremos  a  ser  todos  amigos,'  etc.  Id.,  225-6. 

43  The  position  was  a  painful  one  for  the  besieged;  yellow  fever  was  rag 
ing  at  the  port,  and  in  a  few  days  carried  off  seven  of  O'Donojii's  suite,  and 
a  nephew  and  niece,  who  died  within  two  and  a  half  hours  of  one  another 
and  were  buried  the  same  afternoon.     Another  niece  was  at  death's  door 
when  lie  left  the  city  on  the  19th.     One  hundred  soldiers  and  sailors  of  those 
who  came  with  him  had  also  perished.    Id.,  227. 

44  In  two  letters,  one  official  and  one  private;  in  the  former  Iturbide  was. 


728  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

him  permission  to  advance  as  far  as  Cordoba  for  the 
purpose  of  holding  a  conference  with  him,  and  de 
spatched  the  conde  de  San  Pedro  del  Alamo  and  Juan 
Ceballos,  a  son  of  the  marques  de  Guardiola,  to  re 
ceive  and  entertain  General  O'Donoju  there.  Mean 
time  Iturbide  went  to  the  vicinity  of  Mexico,  and 
established  his  headquarters  at  the  hacienda  of  Zo- 
quiapa,  near  Tezcuco,  whence  he  apprised  Novella 
of  O'Donoju's  arrival.  Novella,  however,  resolved 
to  effect  no  change  in  affairs  till  the  new  ruler 
should  reach  the  capital. 

After  adopting  some  necessary  military  measures, 
Iturbide  proceeded  to  Cordoba,  which  place  he  reached 
on  the  23d  of  August.  General  O'Donoju  arrived 
the  same  day,  having  been  escorted  by  Santa  Anna 
with  every  mark  of  respect  as  far  as  Jalapa.  The 
chief  paid  a  friendly  visit  to  the  general  and  his  wife 
that  same  evening,  and  on  the  following  day  official 
conferences  were  held.45  Iturbide  proposed  that  by  a 
treaty  the  plan  of  Iguala  should  be  adopted  as  the 
only  means  to  secure  the  lives  and  property  of  Span 
iards  residing  in  the  country,  and  the  Mexican  throne 
to  the  house  of  Bourbon.  O'Donoju  assented,  and  in 
his  sovereign's  name  recognized  the  independence  of 
Mexico,  and  agreed  to  surrender  the  city  of  Mexico 
to  the  army  of  the  three  guaranties.  This  celebrated 
treaty  consisted  of  seventeen  articles,  which  confirmed 
the  plan  of  Iguala  with  a  slight  difference  in  the 
third  article.  I  give  in  a  note  an  epitome  of  the  in 
strument.46 

addressed  as  'gefe  superior  del  eje"rcito  imperial  de  las  Tres  Garantias,'  and 
in  the  latter  was  called  a  friend  whose  esteem  he  wished  to  merit.  Busia- 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  228-31;  Alaman,  Hist.  M£j.,  v.  269;  Liceaga,  Adic. 
y  Reclific.,  489. 

45 Iturbide  said:  'Granting  the  good  faith  and  harmony  with  which  we 
conduct  ourselves  in  this  matter,  I  suppose  it  will  be  easy  for  us  to  undo 
this  knot  without  parting  it.'  Bustamantc,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  231. 

46  Art.  1.  This  America  shall  be  recognized  as  a  sovereign  independent 
nation,  called  the  Mexican  Empire.  2.  The  government  of  the  empire  shall  be 
a  moderate  constitutional  monarchy.  3.  The  oath  prescribed  in  art.  4  of  the 
plan  being  previously  taken,  the  following  shall  be  called  to  reign  over  the 
Mexican  empire.  In  the  first  place  Fernando  VII.,  Catholic  king  of  Spain; 
by  his  renunciation  or  non -admission,  his  brother  Carlos;  for  the  same  rea- 


0  DONOJU  SUBMITS.  729 

Novella,  on  being  informed  by  O'Donojii  on  the  25th 
of  this  arrangement,  held  a  council  of  war,  and  it  was 
resolved  to  continue  the  policy  of  adopting  no  reso 
lution  till  O'Donojii  should  come  to  Mexico,  and  this 
was  communicated  to  him  in  letter  of  the  31st.47 
Ddvila,  the  governor  of  Yera  Cruz,  also  refused  to 
obey  the  captain-general's  order,  and  being  deter 
mined  to  defend  himself  at  all  hazard,  abandoned  the 
city,  and  retired  to  San  Juan  de  Uhia.  In  the  capi 
tal,  as  the  independents  were  coming  up  in  large 

sons,  next  after  him,  his  other  brother  Francisco  de  Paula;  next  Carlos  Luis, 
a  prince  of  Spain,  former  heir  of  Etruria  and  now  of  Lucca;  and  in  case  of 
his  renouncing  or  not  accepting,  then  such  person  as  the  imperial  c6rtes  may 
designate.  4.  The  emperor  shall  reside  in  Mexico,  as  the  capital  of  the  em 
pire.  5.  Gen.  O'Donojii  shall  appoint  two  commissioners  provisionally  to 
make  this  arrangement  known  to  the  court  of  Spain,  pending  the  formal  ten 
der  of  the  crown  by  the  imperial  c6rtes.  6.  A  sufficiently  numerous  junta 
shall  be  constituted,  composed  of  members  prominent  for  their  virtues,  offi 
ces,  fortunes,  representation,  and  character.  7.  The  junta  shall  be  entitled 
'junta  provisional  gubernativa. '  8.  Gen.  O'Donojii  shall  be  one  of  the  mem 
bers.  9.  The  junta  shall  elect  a  president  chosen  from  among  its  members. 
10.  The  junta's  first  act  shall  apprise  the  public  of  its  installation,  objects, 
and  such  other  things  as  it  may  deem  expedient.  11.  The  junta,  after 
choosing  its  president,  shall  elect  a  regency  of  three  persons  to  constitute  the 
executive,  and  govern  in  the  monarch's  name  till  he  shall  assume  the  sceptre. 
12.  The  junta  shall  rule  according  to  existing  laws,  not  clashing  with  the 
plan  de  Iguala,  till  the  cdrtes  form  the  national  constitution.  13.  The  re- 
gencia  shall  convoke  the  c6rtes,  in  conformity  with  art.  24th  of  the  plan. 
14.  The  executive  shall  reside  in  the  regency;  the  legislative  in  the  cortes, 
and,  till  the  latter  are  installed,  in  the  junta  provisional  gubernativa  acting 
in  concert  with  the  regency.  15.  Under  the  new  order  of  things,  Europeans 
in  Mexico  may  continue  to  be  such,  or  become  Mexicans,  remain  in  the  coun 
try,  or  go  away  as  they  may  choose.  The  same  privilege  is  granted  Mexicans 
residing  in  Spain.  10.  Tho  above  privilege  shall  not  be  accorded  to  civil  or 
military  employe's,  or  to  officers  notoriously  hostile  to  Mexican  independence. 
Such  must  leave  the  country  within  the  time  the  regency  may  designate, 
taking  away  their  goods  on  payment  of  the  regular  export  dues.  17.  O'Don 
ojii  promises  to  induce  the  expeditionary  forces  to  leave  the  country  with 
out  further  bloodshed.  Gaz.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  85-9;  Mex.  Derecho  Intern.,  1st 
pt.,  384-96;  Gac.  de  GuacL,  1821,  Sept.  12,  97-100;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund., 
9-13;  Wilcocks'  Despatch  in  Annals  of  Cony.,  1821-2,  2099-2114;  Mies'  Rcrj., 
xxi.  64,  80,  98;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  v.  273-9;  Arranrjoiz,  Mej.,  ii.  62-6; 
Hustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  232-4;  Id.,  Garza  Vindicado,  8-9;  Liceaga, 
Adtc.  y  Rectific.,  491-2.  On  the  31st  of  Aug.  O'Donojii  from  Cordoba  wrote 
the  Spanish  government,  detailing  the  situation  and  the  reasons  that  forced 
him  to  adopt  the  course  he  had  taken.  Monitor  Ultramarino,  28-35;  N lies' 
Hey.,  xxii.  7-8. 

i7  Lilian  deemed  it  important  to  know  first  what  were  O'Donojii 's  powers; 
nothing  could  be  resolved,  as  he  had  signed  '  esos  papeles,'  meaning  the  treaty 
of  C6rdoba,  within  a  region  occupied  by  the  enemy.  Colonel  Sociats  could 
not  see  that  O'Donojii  had  any  special  authority  to  sign  away  what  he  called 
the  '  legitima  dependencia  do  EspaSa.'  He  was  for  lighting  till  death.  The 
whole  correspondence,  both  official  and  private,  may  be  seen  in  DustamantCy 
Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  241-55. 


730  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  DEVOLUTION. 

numbers  to  lay  siege,  Novella  made  every  prepara 
tion  for  defence.  The  forces  chosen  to  operate  against 
the  besiegers  were  placed  under  Concha's  command, 
and  General  Linan  was  made  chief  of  the  staff.  The 
royalist  line  extended  from  Guadalupe  by  Tacuba, 
Tacubaya,  Mixcoac,  and  Coyoacan,  closing  by  the 
Penon  at  Guadalupe.  Royalists  were  constantly  de 
serting  to  the  enemy's  lines;  while  on  the  other  hand, 
repeated  skirmishes  occurred,  one  of  which  precipi 
tated  a  bloody  action  at  Atzcapotzalco  on  the  19th  of 
August.48  After  this  engagement  the  Spaniards  con 
centrated  their  forces  still  more,  abandoning  Tacubaya, 
which  the  independents  occupied. 

When  the  treaty  of  Cordoba  had  been  signed, 
Iturbide  and  O'Donoju  approached  the  capital,  and 
Novella,  to  whom  a  copy  of  the  instrument  had  been 
forwarded,  asked  for  an  armistice,  which  was  acceded 
to  by  the  besiegers  on  the  7th  of  September.  He 
then  convoked  a  junta  of  representatives,  at  which 
the  treaty  and  accompanying  correspondence  were  read 
and  discussed.  The  resolution  to  adopt  no  line  of 
action  until  the  arrival  of  O'Donoju  being  adhered 
to,  two  messengers  were  despatched  to  communicate 
the  decision  to  him,  and  were  received  by  him  at 
Puebla. 

On  the  15th  of  September  Iturbide  arrived  at 
Atzcapotzalco,  where  he  established  his  headquar 
ters.49  From  this  place  he  addressed  a  stirring  procla- 

48  The  Spaniards  claimed  a  victory,  which  Bustamante  refuses  to  concede. 
Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  235-7;  Arrillaga,  Recop.,  1829,  272;  Facto,  Mem.,  81.     The 
truth  is  that  neither  side  triumphed,  the  loss  being  equally  severe.     Among 
the  killed  on  the  independents'  side  was  Encarnacion  Ortiz,  alias  El  Pachon. 

49  The  army  now  united  for  the  siege  of  Mexico  numbered  9,000  infan 
try  and  7,000  cavalry,  divided  into  three  corps.    The  van  was  under  Vivanco, 
who  had  lately  joined  the  cause,  with  Guerrero  as  his  second.     The  centre 
was  commanded  by  Luaces,  whose  second  was  Anastasio  Bustamante.     The 
rear  was  in  charge  of  Quintanar,  with  Barragan  for  his  second.     Negrete  was 
comandante  general  of  the  troops  of  Nueva  Galicia,  and  Andrade  the  next 
officer  in  command.     Brigadier  Melchor  Alvarez  was  chief  of  the  staff.     The 
two  Parre"s  and  Bradburn  were  the  adjutants.     Iturbide's  aides-de-camp  were 
the  condes  of  Regla  and  Penasco,  Marque's  de  Salvatierra  and  Eugenio  Cor- 
tds.  Alaman,   Hist.  Mej.,  v.  296-7,  ap.   16-24;   Liceaga,  Adic.   y  Rectific., 
506-7. 


OCCUPATION  OF  MEXICO.  731 

mation  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital,  calling  on  them 
to  receive  with  open  arms  the  ejercito  trigarante, 
which  would  assuredly  complete  the  task  it  had  un 
dertaken  of  making  Mexico  a  free  and  independent 
nation.50  O'Donoju  now  hastened  to  Mexico,  having 
in  his  correspondence  with  Novella  finally  assumed  a 
threatening  tone  on  account  of  his  refusal  to  recog 
nize  his  legitimate  authority.  The  result  was  that 
Novella  held  a  conference  with  O'Donoju,  and  ex 
pressing  himself  satisfied  with  the  latter's  powers  as 
captain-general  and  gefe  superior  politico,  surrendered 
the  command.51 

O'Donoju,  being  now  recognized  as  the  chief  royal 
authority,  went  with  Iturbide  to  Tacubaya,  where  he 
received  the  congratulations  of  the  civil,  military,  and 
ecclesiastical  authorities.  The  only  question  which 
remained  to  be  settled  was  the  removal  of  the  royal 
ist  troops  from  the  capital.  It  was  finally  arranged 
that  without  any  form  of  capitulation,  and  simply  by 
virtue  of  O'Donoju's  orders  as  captain-general,  they 
should  march  out,  and  be  quartered  in  Tezcuco  and 
Toluca  till  opportunity  offered  for  their  embarkation ; 
and  that  the  trigarante  forces  should  occupy  the  posi 
tions  evacuated  by  them. 

The  plan  was  carried  into  effect  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  23d  of  September,  and  the  same  day  the 
grenadiers,  under  Colonel  Jose  Joaquin  de  Herrera, 
occupied  the  fortress  and  palace  of  Chapultepec.52 
These  arrangements  being  completed,  Iturbide  and 
the  ejercito  trigarante,  on  the  27th  of  September,  en 
tered  the  capital  in  triumph.  The  chief,  mounted  on 
a  black  charger,  was  surrounded  by  his  aides  and 

™Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  1003-4;  Doc.  in  Pinart  Col,  MS.,  i.  no.  69. 

31  Till  O'Donoju's  entry  in  the  capital  Lilian  held  the  military  command, 
and  Ramon  Gutierrez  del  Mazo,  whom  O'Donoju  had  appointed  on  the  15th 
of  September  intendente,  the  civil  rule.  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,  xii.  976-7; 
Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  509;  Navarro,  Iturbide,  110-16;  Alaman,  Hist. 
Jilej.,  v.  292-312. 

52The  neighboring  forest  became  thronged  with  people  from  the  city  with 
out  interference  from  the  independents.  Other  positions  were  evacuated  the 
same  day  by  the  royalists.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  324. 


732  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

staff,  the  representatives  of  the  Indian  towns,  the 
chief  titled  gentlemen,  and  a  large  number  of  other 
citizens.  The  manifestations  of  enthusiasm  and  joy 
were  general  and  unbounded.  At  the  convent  of 
San  Francisco,  Iturbide  was  met  by  the  ayuntamiento, 
and  alighting  from  his  horse  received  the  congratula 
tions  of  the  municipality. 

Then  followed  the  ceremony  of  delivering  to  him 
the  keys  of  the  city.  Golden  keys  on  a  silver  platter 
were  presented  to  him  by  the  hands  of  Ignacio  Or- 
rnaechea,  the  first  alcalde  and  spokesman  for  the  peo 
ple.  With  words  appropriate  to  the  occasion,  Itur 
bide  returned  the  emblems,53  and  remounting  proceeded 
to  the  plaza  mayor,  where  he  was  greeted  by  tho 
plaudits  of  an  immense  concourse  of  people.  At  the 
palace  he  was  received  by  O'Donoju,  who  had  entered 
tho  city  on  the  preceding  day,  and  the  different  cor 
porations.  A  religious  ceremony  was  then  celebrated 
by  the  archbishop  under  the  pall,  with  all  the  impos 
ing  observances  of  the  Roman  ritual.54 

Thus  Mexico  was  free  at  last,  and  naught  remained 
to  Spain  of  her  vast  colony,  this  richest  jewel  of  her 
crown,  but  Yera  Cruz,  Perote,  and  Acapulco.  Her 
independence,  which  ten  years  of  sanguinary  strife  and 
horrors  had  failed  to  achieve,  was  won  for  her  by  aid 
of  her  former  foe  in  fewer  months,  almost  without 
bloodshed.  And  in  all  the  glory  of  his  triumph  her 
liberator  affected  humility  and  abnegation.  In  the 
midst  of  the  wild  enthusiasm,  when  thousands  of  voices 
shouted  his  name  for  joy,  the  only  reward  he  openly 
sought  was  permission  to  retire  to  private  life  with 

53  'Estas  Haves,'  he  said,  'que  lo  son  de  las  puertas  que  unicainente  deben 
estar  cerradas  para  la  irreligion.  la  desunion  y  el  despotisrao,  como  abiertas  <i 
todo  lo  que  puede  hacer  la  felicidad  comun,  las  devuelvo  4  V.  E.  fiando  de  sn 
zelo,  que  procurara  el  bien  del  piiblico  a  quien  representa.'  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mcj.,  v.  332. 

^  This  was  the  first  possessory  act  Iturbide  exercised  in  the  nation's  name 
as  protector  of  the  church,  and  needing  no  special  declaration  from  Rome. 
The  roar  of  artillery  and  ringing  of  bells  throughout  the  day  were  deaf 
ening,  Bustamantc,  Cuad.  Hist.,  v.  329;  vi.  13-20;  Niles*  Rcr/.,  xxi.  244; 
Notidoao  Gen.,  1821,  Oct.  1,  1-3;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  13;  Alaman,  Hist. 
Mej.j  v.  329-33;  Mex.  Col.  Dec.  y  Orel,  introd.  i. 


ITUEBIDE'S  AMBITION.  733 

the  loving  remembrance  of  the  people  on  whom  he 
had  bestowed  freedom.55  But  the  llame  of  ambition 
was  burning  in  his  heart.56  A  project  had  been 
formed  to  proclaim  him  emperor  that  very  day,57  and 
visions  of  a  sceptre  were  already  flashing  on  his 
thoughts.  But  he  knew  that  the  time  was  not  yet 
ripe. 

55  See  his  address  of  the  same  day,  in  which,  after  exhorting  them  to  lay 
aside  all  animosity  of  race,  and  proclaim  union  and  close  friendship,  he  con 
cludes  with  these  words:  '  Concededme  solo  vuestra  sumisioii  a  las  leyes,  de- 
jad  que  vuelva  al  seno  de  mi  tierna  y  amada  familia,  y  de  tiempo  en  tiempo 
haced  una  memoria  de  vuestro  amigo.'  Gaz.  de  Mex.,  1821,   xii.   1019-20; 
Adas'  Reg.,  xxi.  274;  Mex.  Doc.  Relatives,  no.  3. 

56  The  words  of  Abad  y  Queipo,  writing  to  the  viceroy  in  1813  in  reference 
to  Iturbide,  were  prophetic:  'That  young  man  is  full  of  ambition,  and  it 
would  not  be  strange  if  in  the  course  of  time  he  should  be  the  very  one  to 
effect  the  independence  of  his  country.'  Arrangoiz,  M6j.,  i.  234. 

37  See  the  account  given  in  Mej.  Bosqucjo  Rev.,  113-15. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 
1821-1822. 

INSTALLATION  OF  THE  JUNTA — APPOINTMENT  OF  A  REGENCY — ITS  CABINET — 
O'DoNOJu's  DEATH— ITURBIDE'S  REWARDS— ARMY  PROMOTIONS— SUR 
RENDER  OF  PEROTE,  ACAPULCO,  AND  VERA  CRUZ — MURDER  OF  COLONEL 
CONCHA— FLIGHT  OF  EUROPEANS — THE  PRESS— POLITICAL  FACTIONS — 
MEASURES  FOR  CONVOKING  CONGRESS — ITURBIDE'S  INTERFERENCE — 
CONSPIRACY— ITS  FAILURE— CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTRY— THE  REV 
ENUE — THE  MINING  INDUSTRY— A  FORCED  LOAN  AND  ARBITRARY 
MEASURES — REORGANIZATION  OF  THE  ARMY — UNION  OF  CENTRAL  AMER 
ICA  WITH  THE  EMPIRE— MEASURES  FOR  ITS  REPRESENTATION— RE 
FLECTIONS  ON  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  JUNTA. 

AT  half-past  eight  on  the  following  morning  the 
nominees  selected  by  Iturbide  for  the  formation  of  the 
junta  provisional  gubernativa,  which  was  to  be  in 
vested  with  the  legislative  power,  assembled  in  the 
principal  hall  of  the  palace,  O'Donojii  being  present. 
Iturbide  briefly  laid  before  them  an  outline  of  the 
principal  matters  to  which  they  would  have  to  give 
their  attention,  expressed  his  own  obedience  to  their 
direction,  and  offered  his  services  and  those  of  the 
army  for  the  maintenance  of  their  authority.  He 
then  pronounced  the  junta  formally  installed,  and  the 
members  thereupon  proceeded  to  the  cathedral,  where 
the  form  of  oath  which  had  been  agreed  upon  was 
administered,  each  individual  swearing  faithfully  to 
observe  the  plan  of  Iguala  and  the  treaty  of  Cordoba, 
and  honorably  discharge  the  duties  he  had  been 
called  upon  to  perform.  The  junta  then  withdrew  to 
the  chapter-hall  and  proceeded  to  appoint  a  president, 

(134:) 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  735 

Iturbide  being  unanimously  elected.  The  te  deum 
having  been  chanted,  the  junta  adjourned  until  even 
ing. 

The  first  act  of  the  junta  when  it  reassembled  was 
to  issue  the  declaration  of  independence,  by  which 
Mexico  was  declared  to  be  a  sovereign  nation,  inde 
pendent  of  Spain,  with  which  it  would  maintain  for 
the  future  no  other  union  than  that  of  friendship,  on 
terms  to  be  prescribed  by  treaty.  Friendly  relations 
with  other  powers  would  also  be  established.  The 
act  was  signed  by  thirty-six  members,  the  signature 
of  Iturbide  being  first  on  the  list.1  The  next  pro 
ceeding  was  the  nomination  of  a  regency  as  represen 
tative  of  the  absent  monarch,  and  constituting  the  ex 
ecutive  power.  It  consisted  of  five  members.2 

Those  elected  were :  Iturbide,  president ;  O'Donoju; 
Doctor  Manuel  de  la  Barcena,  governor  of  the  bish- 

1  The  signatures  are  as  follows:  Agustin  de  Iturbide,  Antonio  obispo  de  la 
Puebla,  Juan  O'Donoju,  Manuel  de  la  Barcena,   Matias  Monteagudo,  Jos6 
Yancz,  Lie.  Juan  Francisco  de  Azcdrate,  Juan  Jos<§  Espinosa  de  los  Monteros, 
Joso  Maria  Fagoaga,  Jos6  Miguel  Guridi  y  Alcocer,  El  marque's  de  Salvatierra, 
El  conde  de  Casa  de  Heras  Soto,  Juan  Bautista  Lobo,  Francisco  Manuel  San 
chez  de  Tagle,  Antonio  de  Gama  y  C6rdoba,  Jos6  Manuel  Sartorio,  Manuel 
Velazquez  de  Leon,  Manuel  Montes  Argiielles,  Manuel  de  la  Sota  Biva,  El 
marques  de  San  Juan  de  Rayas,  Jose"  Ignacio  Garcia  Illueca,  Jose"  Maria  de  Bus- 
tainante,  Jos6  Maria  Cervantes  y  Telasco,  Juan  Cervantes  y  Padilla,  Jcs6 
Manuel  Velazquez  de  la  Cadena,  Juan  de  Horbegoso,  Nicolas  Campero,  El 
conde  de  Jala  y  de  Regla,  Jos&  Maria  de  Echevers  y  Valdivielso,  Manuel  Mar 
tinez  Mansilla,  Juan  Bautista  Raz  y  Guzman,  Jos6  Maria  de  Jauregui,  Jose  Ra 
fael  Suarez  Pereda,  Anastasio  Bustamante,  Isidro  Ignacio  de  Icaza;  Juan  Jos6 
Espinosa  de  los  Monteros,  vocal   srio.     Two  copies  of  this  act  were   en 
grossed,   one  for  the  government  and  the  other  for  the  junta,  the  latter  of 
which  is  preserved  in  the  sessions-hall  of  the  chamber  of  deputies.     In  this 
copy  the  signature  of  O'Donoju  does  not  appear,  as  he  was  prostrated  with 
sickness,  the  space  where  his  name  ought  to  be  signed  being  left  in  blank. 
In  the  printed  copies  which  were  published  it  was,   however,  inserted,  as  he 
had  signed  the  draft.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  52-5;  Mex.  Col.  LeyesFund.,  13-14; 
Derecho  Intern.  Mex.,  3d  pt.,  493-4;   Voz.  de  Mex.,  Set.  27,   1881;   Busta 
mante,  Cuad.  Hist. ,  iv.  ap.  26-30.     The  other  engrossed  copy  was  sold  by  a 
faithless  official  to  a  virtuoso.     Alaman,  while  minister  for  foreign  affairs, 
learned  that  it  was  in  France,  and  offered  a  large  sum  of  money  for  it,  but  to 
no  purpose.    Hist.  Mej. ,  v.  338. 

2  Although  by  the  treaty  of  Cordoba  it  was  stipulated  that  the  regency 
should  be  composed  of  only  three  members,  Iturbide  and  O'Donoju  afterward 
agreed  that  five  would  be  a  more  desirable  number.     Their  opinion  was  op 
posed  by  Fagoaga  and  the  bishop  of  Puebla,  both  of  whom  maintained  that 
the  smaller  number  would  transact  business  more  expedition  sly,  the  latter 
exclaiming:   '  Ojaki !  que  solo  fuese  uno  el  regente,  y  que  tuviese  dos  colegas 
6  asociados  como  consultores.'  Id.,  v.  338-9. 


736  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

opric  of  Michoacan;  the  oidor  Josd  Isidro  Yanez; 
and  Manuel  Velazquez  de  Leon,  formerly  secretary 
of  the  viceregal  government.3  As  this  appointment 
of  Iturbide  as  president  of  the  regency  would  inter 
fere  with  his  similar  position  in  the  junta,  the  bishop 
of  Puebla  was  elected  president  of  the  latter  assem 
bly.  On  the  4th  of  October  the  regency  formed  its 
cabinet,  Manuel  Herrera4  being  appointed  minister 
of  foreign  and  internal  affairs ;  Jose  Dominguez  Man- 
zo,  of  justice  and  ecclesiastical  matters;  Antonio  Me 
dina,  secretary  of  war  and  marine;  and  Rafael  Perez 
Maldonado,  minister  of  the  treasury.  To  each  minis 
ter  a  yearly  salary  of  8,000  pesos  was  assigned.5 

Hardly  had  the  regency  entered  upon  its  functions 
when  a  vacancy  occurred  by  the  unexpected  death  of 
O'Donoju.  Almost  immediately  on  his  arrival  at  the 
capital  he  had  been  attacked  with  pleurisy,  and  al 
though  the  malady  had  at  first  taken  a  favorable  turn 
and  he  was  considered  out  of  danger,  a  relapse  set  in, 
to  which  he  rapidly  succumbed.  On  the  7th  of  Octo 
ber  the  solemn  rites  of  the  viaticum  were  administered, 
and  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  he  breathed  his  last. 
He  was  interred  on  the  10th  in  the  chapel  of  Los 
Reyes  in  the  cathedral,  with  all  the  honors  and  cere 
monies  observed  at  the  sepulture  of  the  viceroys. 
With  the  celebration  of  these  funeral  rites  the  last 
shadow  of  viceregal  presence  in  New  Spain  passed 
away.6  The  Mexican  people  retain  the  name  of 
O'Donoju  in  grateful  memory,  and  his  act  in  signing 
the  treaty  of  Cordoba  is  considered  as  a  proof  of  an 

*Disposic.  Varias,  ii.  f.  47;  Notic.  Gen.,  1st  Oct.  1821,  1-4;  Gaz.  Imp. 
Hex.,  i.  7-8.  The  members  took  the  oath  on  the  following  day.  In  its  de 
crees  the  regency  adopted  the  title  of  'La  Regencia  del  Imperio,  Gobernadora 
interina  A  f alta  del  Emperador. ' 

4  The  same  ecclesiastic  who  had  been  sent  by  Morelos  to  negotiate  with 
the  government  of  the  United  States. 

5  The  members  of  the  regency  had  a  salary  of  10,000  pesos  each.  Dublan 
and  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  i.  553. 

6  A  full  account  of  his  obsequies  will  be  found  in  Gac.  Imp.  Afex.,  i.  35- 
40.     O'Donoju  was  lieut-gen.  of  the  Spanish  armies,  and  decorated  with  the 
grand  cross  of  the  orders  of  Carlos  III.  and  San  Hermenegildo.  Dlsposlc. 
Varias,  ii.  f.  47. 


O'DONOJU'S  CHARACTER.  737 

earnest  desire  to  save  the  country  from  further  blood 
shed.  It  is  true  that  the  position  in  which  he  found 
himself  on  his  arrival  as  viceroy  was  such  as  to  pre 
clude  any  other  system  of  political  action.  Indeed,  he 
had  no  alternative  but  to  return  to  Spain,  and  thereby 
compromise  the  advantages  which  the  Mexicans  were 
still  inclined  to  concede  to  the  Spanish  government. 
He  recognized  the  importance  at  so  critical  a  point  in 
affairs  of  securing  not  only  the  lives  and  property  of 
Spaniards  in  New  Spain,  but  the  right  of  the  house  of 
Bourbon  to  the  Mexican  throne.  He  was,  moreover, 
of  liberal  principles,  and,  not  blind  to  the  justice  of  the 
colony's  cause,  had  the  courage  not  to  shirk  grave  re 
sponsibility  by  unmanly  departure;  nor  can  he  by  so 
doing  ever  be  regarded  as  having  betrayed  the  inter 
ests  of  Spain.  O'Donoju  was  circumspect,  and  bore 
a  reputation  for  exacting  strict  obedience  to  orders. 
At  a  later  date,  vague  and  unjustifiable  imputations 
against  Iturbide  relative  to  the  cause  of  O'Donoju's 
death  were  rumored.  Although  his  demise  removed 
from  the  former's  course  the  possibility  of  future  op 
position,  no  credence  whatever  can  be  given  to  such 
malicious  reports.  In  recognition  of  the  services 
rendered  by  his  conciliatory  line  of  action,  the  junta 
decreed  a  yearly  pension  of  $12,000  to  O'Donoju's 
widow,7  and  recorded  that  positions  should  be  given 
with  preference  to  such  members  of  his  household  as 
might  wish  to  remain  in  the  service  of  New  Spain. 
The  election  of  a  new  member  to  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  O'Donoju's  death  fell  upon  the  bishop  of 
Puebla;  and  to  supply  his  place  as  president  of  the 
junta  Archbishop  Fonte  was  appointed  to  that  posi 
tion.  Fonte  was,  however,  of  too  cautious  and  unam 
bitious  a  nature  to  accept  a  distinction  which  entailed  a 
compromised  course  of  action;  he  therefore  declined 
the  honor  on  the  plea  of  failing  health,  and  Doctor  Jose 
Miguel  Guridi  y  Alcocer  was  elected  in  his  stead.8 

7  As  long  as  she  resided  in  New  Spain.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  51-2. 

8  Dispose.  Varia*,  ii.  f.  52-3. 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    47 


738  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

On  the  12th  the  junta,9  in  proof  of  the  nation's 
gratitude  to  Iturbide,  appointed  him  a  yearly  salary 
of  $120,000,  having  previously  conferred  upon  him 
the  rank  of  generalissimo  of  the  army  and  high  ad 
miral.10  The  title  also  of  l  His  most  serene  highness' 
was  bestowed  upon  him,11  and  to  his  father,  Jose 
Joaquin,  were  granted  the  honors  and  salary  pertain 
ing  to  a  member  of  the  regency. 

While  his  own  aggrandizement  was  thus  secured, 
Iturbide  naturally  took  care  that  the  army  should 
meet  with  a  corresponding  recognition  of  its  services, 
and,  as  generalissimo,  laid  before  the  regency  a  list 
of  promotions  which  he  considered  desirable.  The 
regency  approved  his  proposal  and  decreed  the  ap 
pointments  without  hesitation.12  At  his  suggestion, 
also,  two  medals  were  struck  off  arid  distributed  to 
the  army;  but  as  a  distinction  in  merit  was  observed 
by  the  difference  of  metals,  and  the  colors  of  the 
ribbons  with  which  they  were  worn,13  a  jealousy  was 

9  It  now  styled  itself  La  soberana  junta  provisional  gubernativa  del  Imperio 
Mexicano.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  71. 

10  '  Gcneralisimo  de  las  Armas  del  Imperio  de  mar  y  tierra.'     His  salary 
was  to  date  from  the  2ich  of  February,  the  day  on  which  he  proclaimed 
the  plan  of  Iguala.    With  becoming  modesty,  Iturbide,  in  tendering  his  thanks, 
disclaimed  all  title  to  the  salary  corresponding  to  the  period  from  that  date 
to  the  23th  of  September,  amounting  to  $71,000,  and  resigned  it  for  the  bene 
fit  of  the  army.     The  regency  ordered  this  act  to  be  published,  in  order  that 
the  empire  might  have  additional  proof  of  the  '  elevated  patriotism  and  sub 
lime  virtues  of  its  liberator.'  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  71-4.     Somewhat  later  the 
sum  of  $1,000,000  was  granted  him,  and  20  leagues  square  of  the  government 
lands  in  Texas.     Owing  to  the  course  of  events,  these  grants  were  never  car 
ried  into  effect. 

11 '  Pero  en  los  escritos  que  se  le  dirijan  se  omitini  la  antefmna  para  con- 
servar  esta  distincion  a  la  regencia.'  Diiblan  and  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  i.  500. 
He  was  consequently  addressed  in  official  documents  'Serenisiaio  sefior.' 

12  Pedro  Cclestino  Negrete  was  made  lieut-gen.;  Anastasio  Bustamante, 
Luis  Quintanar,  Vicente  Guerrero,  Manuel  de  la  Sotarriva,  and  Domingo 
Estanislao  de  Luaces,  maj. -generals;  Mclchor  Alvarez,  Jos6  Antonio  Andrade, 
Marque's  de  Vivanco,   and  Manuel  Maria  Torres  Valdivia,  ftill  brigadiers; 
Nicolas  Bravo,  Jos6  Joaquin  de  Herrera,  Jose"   Antonio  Echdvarri,  Miguel 
Burragan,  Joaquin  Parrc"s,  and  Juan  Horbegoso,  brevet  brigadiers;  and  Luis 
Cortazar,  Agustin  Bustillos,  the  conde  de  San  Pedro  del  Alamo,  and  Epitacio 
Sanchez,  colonels.     Promotions  of  subalterns  and  lower  grade  officers  were 
to  be  effected  later  on  the  recommendation  of  the  superior  chiefs.   Gac.  Imp. 
Hex.,  i.  93-7;  Empleos  M Hit. 

13  The  design  represented  two  worlds  disunited,  the  chain  with  which 
they  had  boon  previously  joined  being  broken.     The  modal  bore  the  legend, 
Orbem  ab  orbe  solvit.     One  medal  was  bestowed  upon  those  who  had  adopted 
the  plan  of  Iguala  during  the  period  from  March  2d  to  June  15th,  the  other 


SURRENDER  OF  PEROTE  AND  ACAPULCO.  739 

provoked  which  produced  bad  results.  For  the  pur 
pose  of  securing  the  tranquillity  of  the  country,  and 
the  mutual  support  of  the  political  and  military  pow 
ers,  Iturbide  on  the  17th  divided  the  country  into 
live  captain-generalcies,  which  he  placed  under  the 
directions  of  Anastasio  Bustamante,  Pedro  Celestino 
Negrete,  Manuel  Sotarriva,  Domingo  Estanislao 
Luaces,  and  Vicente  Guerrero.14 

The  dissolution  of  the.  viceregal  government  was 
followed  by  the  surrender  of  the  few  remaining  places 
which  had  held  out  to  the  last.  The  only  exception 
was  the  castle  of  San  Juan  de  Ulua,  which  by  the 
end  of  October  ^yas  Spain's  solitary  possession  in  the 
country.  On  the^ffth  of  that  month  the  fortress  of 
Perote  was  surrendered  by  Captain  Patricio  Tejedor, 
the  officer  in  command,  to  Santa  Anna,  who  occupied 
the  town  the  same  day;  and  on  the  15th  the  governor 
of  Acapulco  capitulated,  the  independent  commander 
Isidoro  Montesdeoca  taking  possession  on  the  16th. 
At  Vera  Cruz  the  climax  in  affairs  had  wrought  a 
change  in  the  opinions  of  the  consulado  and  ayunta- 
miento,  and  those  corporations  were  no  longer  eager 
to  oppose  the  battalions  of  the  independents  as  they 
had  been  a  few  months  before.15  jAk_ware  that  a  Span 
ish  force  had  been  ordered  to  the  port,  the  consulado 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  ayuntamiento  on  October 
6th,  setting  forth  the  impossibility  of  successful  resist 
ance,  and  the  destruction  and  disasters  which  would 
follow  if  hostilities  were  persisted  in.  The  ayunta- 

to  those  who  had  done  likewise  after  the  latter  date  to  Sept.  2d.  Gac.  Imp. 
Mex.,  i.  93;  Bustamante^  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  20. 

11  Tho  provinces  under  the  command  of  these  captain-generals  were  re 
spectively:  the  provinciasinternasof  the  OrienteandOccidente;  Nueva  Gali- 
cia,  Zacatecas,  and  San  Luis  Potosi;  Mexico,  Quere"taro,  Valladolid,  and 
Guanajuato;  Vera  Cruz,  Pucbla,  Oajaca,  and  Tabasco;  and  the  jurisdictions 
of  Tlapa,  Chilapa,  Tixtla,  Ajuchitlan,  Ometepec,  Tecpan,  Jamiltepec,  and 
Teposcolula.  These  latter  districts  were  segregated  from  the  captain-gener 
alcies  of  Mexico  and  Puebla,  and  conferred  upon  Guerrero  in  consideration 
of  his  services.  Gac.  de  Gua-L,  31st  Oct.  1821,  sup.  ii. 

ljln  June  they  had  united  hi  sending  to  Spain  a  petition  for  assistance. 
Orders  had  consequently  been  given  for  the  light  battalion  of  Cataluiia  sta 
tioned  at  Habana  to  embark  at  once  with  100  artillerymen  for  Vera  Cruz. 
The  consulado  of  Cadiz  informed  the  corporation  at  Vera  Cruz  of  these  dis 
positions  by  letter  of  August  14th.  Alaman,  Hist.  Alej.,  v.  341-2. 


740  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

miento  was,  therefore,  importuned  to  obtain  from 
General  Davila  an  assurance  that  his  future  course 
would  be  so  regulated  as  not  to  expose  the  lives  and 
property  of  the  inhabitants  to  danger.16  Davila,  how 
ever,  paid  no  attention  to  the  representations  made 
to  him,  and  in  pursuance  of  his  previous  plan  retired  on 
the  night  of  theWth  with  the  few  troops  he  had  to  the 
castle,  taking  with  him  the  heavy  artillery,  ammuni 
tion,  and  stores,  as  well  as  the  funds  in  the  treasury, 
amounting  to  $90,000.  At  the  same  time  he  author 
ized  the  ayuntamiento  to  treat  with  Santa  Anna, 
who  was  now  approaching.  The  ayuntamiento  at 
once  appointed  Colonel  Manuel  Rincon  governor  acl 
interim  to  arrange  for  the  capitulation  of  the  town. 
Santa  Anna  entered  Vera  Cruz  on  the  27th,  and  on 
the  same  day  the  ayuntamiento  passed  an  act  recog 
nizing  the  independence.17  Rincon  was  retained  in 
his  position  as  governor.  A  few  days  previous  to 
this  event  Iturbide  had  received  the  gratifying  news 
that  the  Yucatan  peninsula  had  declared  for  inde 
pendence,  the  oath  having  been  taken  in  Merida  on 
the  1 5th  of  September. 

As  yet  the  oath  had  not  been  administered  to  the 
ayuntamiento,  tribunals,  and  corporations  of  the  city  of 
Mexico,  and  the  27th  of  October  having  been  appointed 
for  the  occasion,  the  ceremony  took  place  with  unu 
sual  solemnity.  The  form  of  oath  exacted  not  only 
observance  of  the  plan  of  Iguala  and  the  treaty  of 
Cordoba,  but  also  the  recognition  of  the  soberana 
junta  and  obedience  to  its  decrees.18  The  same  cere- 

16  For  copy  of  the  consulado's  representation,  see  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  145- 
oo. 

17  Id. ,  i.  126-7.     Santa  Anna  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  outreached 
by  Davila.     According  to  a  despatch  of  his  to  Iturbide,  dated  Oct.  18th,  he 
held  a  conference  on  that  day  in  Vera  Cruz  with  Davila,  who  assured  him 
that  he  would  capitulate.     So  confident  was  Santa  Anna  that  he  writes:   '  Ase- 
guro  a  V.  E.  que  dentro  de  ocho  6  diez  dias  tremolara  el  pabellon  Mexicano 
en  la  plaza  y  castillo  de  Veracruz.'   Id.,  92. 

18 1  copy  the  form  verbatim  from  the  bando  published  on  the  13th:  '^Re- 
conoceis  la  Soberania  de  este  Imperio  representada  por  su  Junta  provisional 
gnbernativa?  i  Jurais  obedecer  sus  decretos,  observar  las  garantias  proclama- 
das  en  Iguala  por  el  Ejdrcito  del  Imperio  Mexicano  con  su  primer  Gefe,  los 
tratados  celebrados  en  la  Villa  de  Cordoba  y  desempeuar  fielmente  vuestro  en- 


FLIGHT  OF  SPANIARDS.  741 

mony  was  ordered  to  be  observed  within  one  month 
from  that  date  in  all  cities  and  towns  where  the  oath 
had  not  yet  been  taken. 

Thus  far  Iturbide's  plans  were  crowned  with  success, 
and  the  separation  from  Spain  was  accomplished. 
Under  the  new  order  of  affairs  but  few  Europeans 
continued  in  public  office,  even  such  as  the  govern 
ment  was  anxious  to  retain  declining  to  serve  under 
the  changed  regime.  Notable  among  those  who  left 
the  country  was  Bataller,  the  regent  of  the  audiencia, 
to  whom  Iturbide  in  vain  expressed  his  earnest  desire 
that  he  would  remain.  Despite,  moreover,  the  en 
couragement  given  to  Spaniards  to  reside  in  New 
Spain  by  the  15th  article  of  the  treaty  of  Cordoba, 
they  began  to  emigrate  in  great  numbers,  influenced, 
perhaps,  more  by  dread  of  private  vengeance  than  dis 
gust  at  the  independence.  Their  fears,  indeed,  had 
been  acutely  aroused  by  the  murder  of  Manuel  de  la 
Concha  on  October  5th,  while  endeavoring  to  make 
his  way  out  of  the  country.  Concha  had  made  him 
self  an  object  of  fierce  hatred  by  his  ruthless  execu 
tion  of  prisoners,19  and  his  death  was  determined  upon. 
When  the  army  of  Las  Tres  Garantias  entered  the 
capital  he  hastily  departed  for  Vera  Cruz.  At  Ja- 
'lapa  Santa  Anna  warned  him  that  he  had  received 
information  that  his  life  was  in  danger,  and  supplied 
him  with  a  small  escort.  Concha,  however,  believed 
that  he  could  escape  by  disguising  himself,  and  at 
dawn  on  the  5th  left  Jalapa  in  the  dress  of  the  com 
mon  people.  His  precaution  was  useless.  He  was 
killed  at  a  short  distance  outside  the  town.20  The  ef- 

cargo  en  servicio  de  la  Nacion?  Si  asi  lo  hiciereis  Dios  os  ayude,  y  si  no  os  lo 
dcmande.'  Id.,  i.  102. 

19  He  kept  a  register  of  the  numbers  he  put  to  death,  which  he  called  his 
'  becerro  de  muerte. '     Four  years  previous  to  his  death,  at  the  execution  of 
some  unfortunate  captives  at  Huamantla,  he  produced  this  dreadful  record, 
and  the  number  then  amounted  to  more  than  1,800!     See  note  in  Santa  Anna, 
Muerte,  dd  Sefior  Concha. 

20  His  murderers  escaped,  despite  the  efforts  made  to  arrest  them.     This 
gave  rise  to  the  suspicion  that  the  authorities  had  no  particular  wish  to  ap 
prehend  them. 


742  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

feet  of  this  assassination  upon  the  resident  Spaniards 
was  startling,  and  the  number  of  departures  increased. 
Portions  of  the  press,  too,  which  now  enjoyed  fall 
liberty,  added  to  the  alarm,  certain  writers  making  it 
their  aim  to  keep  alive  the  old  enmity  against  the 
European  interlopers,  and  impugning  the  guaranty  of 
the  plan  of  Iguala.  To  arrest  this  dangerous  influence, 
the  regency,  by  decree  of  October  22d,  pronounced  all 
authors  of  such  malignant  teachings  guilty  of  treason 
against  the  nation,  and  subject  to  corresponding  pun 
ishment.21  The  edict  had  little  effect.  .The  guaran 
ties  of  the  plan  of  Iguala  and  of  the  treaty  of  Cor 
doba  were  still  attacked,  and  on  the  llth  of  December 
a  sheet  appeared,22  in  which  the  author,  Francisco 
Lagranda,  exhorted  the  Spaniards  to  sell  their  prop 
erty  and  leave  the  country,  as  the  detestation  in  which 
they  were  held  was  so  great  that  even  Iturbide  could 
not  protect  them,  however  willing  he  might  be.  The 
alarm  created  by  this  publication  amounted  to  a  panic, 
and  extraordinary  efforts  to  counteract  the  effect  were 
made  by  the  government.  The  departure  of  the  mail 
was  postponed  till  the  following  day,  in  order  that  the 
condemnation  of  the  sheet  might  be  simultaneous  with 
its  circulation  in  the  country,  and  that  the  reiterated 
assurance  on  the  part  of  the  junta  and  regency  of 
their  determination  to  sustain  the  security  of  the  lives 
and  property  of  Europeans  might  be  promulgated. 
Lagranda  was  arrested  and  condemned  to  six  years' 
imprisonment,  with  the  loss  of  his  rights  as  a  citizen, 
and  an  act  was  passed  reforming  the  law  regarding  the 
liberty  of  the  press.23  But  this  decisive  action  failed 

.     21  Gac.  Imp.  Hex.,  i.  132-5. 

22  Entitled  Consejo  prudente  sobre  una  de  las  Garantias.  Id.,  i.  341. 

23  Consult  Id.,  i.  305-16,  341-8,  376-80.     In  the  decree  passed  December 
20th  the  junta  defined  clearly  the  fundamental  bases  of  the  constitution,  to 
write  against  or  satirize  which  was  declared  illegal.     Owing  to  the  arduous 
duties  of  the  alcaldes  in  the  capital,  particularly  with  respect  to  their  de 
cisions  relative  to  abuses  of  the  liberty  of  the  press,  their  number  was.  in 
creased  to  six.     In  Mexico  City,  and  every  other  capital  town  where  there 
were  more  than  two  printing-presses,  two  fiscals  were  to  be  appointed  whose 
duty  it  would  be  to  examine  all  publications  before  issued,  and  denounce  such 
as  contained  infringements  of  the  law  to  the  alcaldes.     Lagranda  was  fortu- 


THE  MEXICAN  PRESS.  743 

to  restore  confidence.  So  great  was  the  number  of 
Spaniards  who  requested  their  passports  that  Iturbide 
on  the  15th  laid  a  motion  before  the  junta  that  the 
loth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Cordoba,  which  granted 
Europeans  full  liberty  of  retiring  with  their  fortunes 
from  the  country,  should  be  suspended  for  ninety 
days;  and  on  the  9th  of  January,  1822,  it  was  decreed 
that  no  more  passports  should  be  issued  until  the  con 
gress  which  was  to  be  convened  passed  its  decision 
on  the  matter.  Thus  the  Spaniards  were  deprived 
of  the  option  of  returning  to  Spain,  and  of  the  right 
even  to  withdraw  their  capital.  Yet  still  the  press 
succeeded  in  aggravating  animosity  against  them. 
During  this  period  it  not  only  made  the  guaranty  of 
the  union  the  mark  for  its  shafts,  but  also  the  form 
of  government,  the  pomp  displayed  by  which,  under 
the  circumstances  of  a  scanty  treasury,  was  ridiculed 
and  many  of  its  provisions  censured.24  The  party 

nate  enough  to  escape  with  only  a  few  months'  imprisonment,  being  allowed 
the  benefit  of  the  indulto  general  granted  when  congress  was  installed  in 
March  following.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  512. 

21  At  this  time  Bustamante  published  a  weekly  periodical,  styled  LaAbispa 
de  Ckilpancingo,  a  few  copies  of  which  exist  in  the  library  of  Madrid.  He 
dedicated  it  to  the  memory  of  Morelos,  and  each  number  in  particular  to  some 
insurgent  chief.  This  was  sufficient  to  gain  for  him  the  enmity  of  Iturbide, 
and  when  in  the  fifth  issue  he  held  up  to  ridicule  the  impecuniosity  of  the  im 
perial  government,  he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned.  His  confinement,  how 
ever,  only  lasted  a  few  hours.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  407-8.  During  this 
year  he  also  published  his  Galeria  de  Principes  Alcxicanos,  Tultecas  y  Acul- 
huas,  compiled  from  some  manuscripts  of  Boturini  Benaducci,  and  began  to 
issue  his  Cnadro  Histdrico  de  la  Revolution  Mexicana,  as  I  find  a  notice  of  these 
works  on  page  100  of  the  Gaceta  Imperial  de  Mexico,  torn.  i.  The  periodicals 
published  in  the  capital  were  at  first  limited  to  the  last-named  gazette,  which 
was  the  government  organ,  and  El  Noticioso  General,  which  expressed  the 
opinions  of  no  political  party,  but  was  confined  to  the  publication  of  decrees 
of  the  junta,  resolutions  of  the  government,  and  news  from  Spain.  On  the  5th 
of  Dec.,  however,  the  Gaceta  del  Sol  made  its  appearance.  This  was  an  im 
portant  political  organ  established  by  the  masonic  order.  The  arrival  of 
O'Donojii  had  given  a  great  impulse  to  this  society,  the  persons  who  had  ac 
companied  him  having  joined  existing  lodges  and  established  others.  One  bf 
these  latter  was  named  '  la  logia  del  Sol,'  and  to  it  the  periodical  of  the  same 
name  owes  its  origin.  It  was  edited  by  Manuel  Codorniu,  a  physician  who 
had  accompanied  O'Donoju  from  Spain.  The  object  of  it  was  to  sustain  the 
plan  of  Iguala,  to  propagate  the  liberal  principles  which  were  gaining  ground 
in  Spain,  to  exclude  the  clergy  from  intervention  in  the  education  of  the  youirj, 
and  to  foment  the  Lancastrian  system  of  schools,  one  of  which  was  established 
in  the  capital,  also  under  the  name  '  del  Sol.'  From  this  time  the  iniluence  of 
the  masonic  orrL-rs  waxed  strong,  and  soon  became  a  political  power  in  the 
land. 


744  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

spirit,  also,  which  was  being  developed,  now  began  to 
be  publicly  exhibited,  and  two  opposite  factions  were 
respectively  represented  by  writers  who  advocated  a 
republican  form  of  government  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  elevation  of  Iturbide  to  the  imperial  throne  on  the 
other. 

The  action  of  the  generalissimo  had  not  given  that 
general  satisfaction  which  was  necessary  to  secure 
harmony  between  the  two  great  parties  that  had 
for  so  long  a  time  opposed  each  other.  He  had  al 
most  ignored  the  services  of  the  military  chiefs  who 
had  fought  under  the  insurgent  banners,  and  with 
the  exception  of  Guerrero,  Bravo,  and  a  few  others, 
the  names  of  revolutionary  leaders  were  not  found  on 
the  list  of  recipients  of  rewards  and  promotions.  Ar 
rogating  to  himself  the  credit  of  the  consummation 
of  independence,  he  left  entirely  out  of  sight  the 
merits  of  those  who  had  previously  striven  so  hard  to 
attain  it,  and  instead  of  displaying  an  impartial  appre 
ciation  alike  of  royalists  and  insurgents — denomina 
tions  which  indeed  had  virtually  ceased  to  exist 
when  the  two  sides  coalesced  as  independents — his 
marked  preference  for  the  former  caused  just  offence 
to  the  latter.25  The  ill  feeling  thus  early  created 
soon  assumed  a  practical  form. 

First  among  the  important  duties  of  the  junta  was 
the  formation  of  a  plan  for  the  assembling  of  the  na 
tional  congress;  and  in  this  matter  Iturbide  must  use 
all  his  cunning  to  further  the  ambitious  views  he  se 
cretly  cherished.  The  system  to  be  pursued  in  con 
ducting  the  elections  was,  according  to  the  treaty  of 
Cordoba,  that  of  the  Spanish  constitution;  but  this 
would  not  secure  such  a  congress  as  the  generalis 
simo  hoped  to  see  established.  He  wished  it  to  be  as 
subservient  to  himself  as  he  had  found  the  members 

5  This  was  particularly  observable  in  Iturbide's  anxiety  to  retain  Span 
iards  in  office.  In  his  memorial,  written  at  Leghorn  in  Sept.  1823,  he  says: 
'Todos  los  europeos  que  quisieron  seguir  la  suerte  del  pais,  conservaron  los 
empleos  que  obtenian,  y  fueron  ascendidos  sucsesivamente  d  aquellos  d,  que 
.tenian  derecho  por  sus  servicios  y  me'ritos.'  Carrera,  Mil.  y  Pol.,  13. 


PACKING  A  CONGRESS.  745 

of  the  regency.  If  it  could  be  composed  mainly  of 
representatives  not  gifted  with  remarkable  intelligence, 
and  at  the  same  well  packed  with  more  sagacious  ad 
herents  of  his  own,  his  aim  would  be  wellnigh  accom 
plished.  Accordingly,  before  the  junta  had  read  the 
form  of  convocation  which  had  been  drawn  up  by  the 
commission  appointed  for  that  purpose,  the  regency 
urged  it  not  to  come  to  any  resolution  before  it  had 
heard  certain  suggestions  which  would  shortly  be  laid 
before  it.  This  led  to  long  deliberations  as  to  whether 
the  junta  could  make  any  change  in  the  mode  of  con 
voking  congress  as  laid  down  in  the  Spanish  constitu 
tion  without  infringing  the  treaty  of  Cordoba  and 
plan  of  Iguala;  but  it  finally  passed  a  resolution  that 
it  had  that  power.  On  the  6th  of  November,  there 
fore,  the  regency  suggested  that  the  future  congress 
should  be  divided  into  two  chambers,  the  one  com 
posed  of  deputies  elected  by  the  ecclesiastics  and  the 
military  respectively,  a  procurator  for  the  ayunta- 
miento  of  each  city,  and  an  attorney  for  each  audien- 
cia;  the  second  chamber,  from  which  the  above  classes 
were  to  be  excluded,  to  consist  of  representatives 
chosen  by  the  people  at  the  rate  of  one  for  every 
50,000  inhabitants.23  The  proposal  was  approved  by 
the  junta,  and  as  Iturbide  mainly  relied  upon  the 
army  and  clergy,  he  thereby  secured  to  his  interests 
at  least  one  half  of  the  future  congress.  But  this 
was  not  all:  on  the  8th  he  laid  before  the  junta  a 
plan  for  the  election  designed  by  himself,  the  basis  of 
which  was  that  each  profession  and  class  should  be 
represented  by  deputies  chosen  by  itself.27  This  caused 

™Noticioso  General,  14th  Nov.  1821,  2-4. 

27  The  number  of  deputies  to  be  elected  by  each  class  was  not  to  be  de 
cided  by  the  number  which  composed  it,  but  by  its  importance  and  intelli 
gence.  Iturbide  proposed  that  the  congress  should  be  composed  of  120 
numbers  thus  apportioned:  of  the  ecclesiastics,  18  representatives;  of  the 
agricultural,  mining,  artisan,  and  commercial  classes,  10  each;  of  the  army 
and  navy,  9;  of  the  officials  in  the  government  departments  and  in  that  of 
justice,  24;  of  the  professional  faculties,  18;  of  titled  noblemen,  2;  and  of  the 
common  people,  9.  In  the  election  of  most  of  these  deputies  the  popular  vote 
was  left  out  of  the  question,  the  ecclesiastical  chapters,  military  staff-officers, 
the  consulados,  the  master  artisans,  university  faculties,  colleges  of  lawyers, 


746  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

further  discussion.  A  commission,  nominated  by  Itur- 
bide  himself,  was  appointed  to  examine  and  report 
on  his  plan,  and  on  the  17th  the  junta,  which  had 
been  assisted  by  the  regency  in  its  deliberations,  ar 
rived  at  its  decision.  The  result  was  that  Iturbide's 
plan  was  adopted  in  all  the  main  points.  It  was 
made  obligatory  in  those  provinces  which,  sent  up 
four  or  more  deputies  that  three  of  these,  but  no  more, 
should  be  respectively  a  church  man,  a  military  officer, 
and  a  magistrate  or  lawyer. 

It  was  also  made  compulsory  that  the  agricultural, 
mining,  commercial,  and  artisan  classes  should  be 
represented;  the  provinces  in  which  these  pursuits 
respectively  predominated  were  designated  and  the 
number  of  corresponding  deputies  to  bo  elected  as 
signed.  The  total  number  of  representatives  was 
fixed  at  162.28  During  these  proceedings  Iturbide 
was  very  humble  and  unassuming  in  his  protestations 
to  the  public.  Neither  his  colleagues  in  the  regency, 
his  military  comrades,  nor  himself,  he  proclaimed, 
were  other  than  devoted  subjects  of  the  sovereign 
people.23  The  public  weal  was  the  loadstar  of  his 
aspirations,  and  he  would  withdraw  to  the  retirement 
of  private  life  if  such  were  his  country's  wish.  Never 
theless,  no  one  was  deceived  by  these  asseverations. 

and  so  forth  being  the  electors.  Id.,  12th  Nov.  1821,  3-4.  No  more  arbitrary 
plan  could  well  be  designed. 

'2BGac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.  217-30.  The  apportionment  was  as  follows:  The 
intendencias — Mexico,  including  Quere"taro,  28;  Guadalajara,  17;  Puebla, 
Oajaca,  and  Valladolid,  each  14;  Vera  Cruz,  Guanajuato,  and  San  Luis 
Potosi,  7  each;  Mcrida,  11;  Zacatecas,  4;  Tlascala,  1.  The  provincias  intcr- 
nas  cle  Oriente — Nuevo  Leon,  Nuevo  Santander,  Coahuila,  and  Texas,  each  1. 
The  provincias  internas  de  Occidente — Durango,  23;  Arizpe,  8;  New  Mexico, 
1;  Upper  and  Lower  California,  each  1.  Id.,  231. 

29  See  his  proclamation  in  Meg.  Bosquejo  llev.,  130-3.  This  work,  issued 
under  the  nom  de  plume  '  Un  Verdadero  Americano,'  was  published  in  Phil 
adelphia  in  1822,  and  attributed  to  Rocafuertc.  The  writer  was  of  strong 
republican  tendencies  and  a  denouncer  of  Iturbide;  ho  states  that  he  Icib 
Mexico  and  retired  to  the  United  States  in  order  that  ho  might  not  be  a  wit 
ness  of  the  tyranny  with  which  he  saw  his  country  was  going  to  be  oppressed. 
His  book  contains  a  valuable  selection  of  proclamations,  government  papers, 
and  discourses  of  the  time,  which  the  author  deemed  ib  necessary  thus  to  pre 
serve  while  they  still  existed,  since  it  would  be  easy  for  the  supreme  power 
to  collect  and  destroy  such  disgraceful  documents,  and  thereby  hiuo  the 
traces  of  the  path  pursued  in  the  attainment  of  the  most  shameless  ambitious 
aspirations. 


PLOTS  AGAINST  ITUBBIDE.  747 

No  one  was  blind  to  the  fact  that  a  blow  had  been 
struck  at  the  liberty  of  the  people  in  their  sovereign 
right  to  select  their  representatives  without  restric 
tion.  It  was  generally  understood  that  the  limita 
tion  of  the  number  of  ecclesiastical,  military,  and 
juristic  representatives,  and  their  exclusion  from  the 
second  chamber,  were  intended  to  deprive  congress  of 
the  intelligence  which  particularly  belonged  to  those 
classes  owing  to  their  superior  education.  Moreover, 
the  declaration  by  the  junta  that  the  congress  should 
be  divided  into  two  chambers  was  an  assumption  of  a 
faculty  outside  its  attributes.  That  a  provisional 
junta  should  dictate  constitutional  laws  to  a  future 
constituent  assembly  was  ridiculous.  But  Iturbide 
expected  to  be  made  the  president  whenever  the  two 
chambers  deliberated  together,  since  obviously  neither 
of  the  respective  presidents  could  preside  on  such 


occasions.80 


The  consequence  of  this  policy  was,  as  might  be 
Expected,  conspiracy.  Such  an  arbitrary  plan  should 
not  be  carried  into  effect  without  an  effort  being  mado 
to  prevent  it.  A  plot  was  formed,  the  object  of 
which  was  to  secure  the  untrammelled  liberty  of  elec 
tion  and  the  establishment  of  a  republic.  The  con 
spirators  were  men  already  eminent,  and  among  them 
were  Guadalupe  Victoria,  Nicolas  Bravo,  the  briga 
dier  Miguel  Barragan,  Juan  Morales,  president  of 
the  supreme  court  of  justice,81  the  padres  Carbajal 
and  Jimenez.  Captain  Borja,  and  other  officers.  Secret 
meetings  were  held  at  the  house  of  Miguel  Domin- 
guez — with  whom  the  reader  is  already  acquainted  as 
former  corregidor  of  Queretaro — and  it  was  decided 
to  address  a  representation  to  Iturbide;  if  this  failed 
to  obtain  redress,  then  his  person  was  to  be  seized, 

30  Iturbide's  remarks  on  the  plan,  written  while  an  exile  at  Leghorn,  can 
not  be  read  without  a  smile  at  the  coolness  with  which  its  faults  are  charged 
to  the  junta.  '  La  convocatoria,'  he  says,  '  era  defectuosisima,  pcro  con  to- 
dos  sus  defectos  fue  aprobada,  y  yo  110  podia  mas  que  conoccr  cl  mal  y  scn- 
tirlo.'  Carrcra,  Mil.  y  Pol,  19-20. 

S1  Morales  was  editor  of  a  paper  styled  El  Hombre  librc.  Bu-.-tamante, 
Cuad.  Hist,,  vi.  24. 


748  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

and  a  manifesto  published  setting  forth  the  reason. 
The  liberal  ideas  of  Negrete  being  well  known,  a 
communication  was  sent  to  him  at  Guadalajara,  but 
he  despatched  the  letter  to  Iturbide,  who  took  his 
measures  accordingly.32 

On  the  night  of  the  26th  of  November,  with  great 
display  of  military  force,  seventeen  of  the  principal 
conspirators  were  arrested,  among  whom  were  those 
already  mentioned.  When  the  night's  work  became 
known  Iturbide  was  surprised  at  the  murmurings 
which  arose.  His  act  inspired  a  fear  that  he  would 
not  be  disinclined  to  reestablish  the  ancient  form 
of  despotism.  The  adherents  of  the  prisoners  were 
numerous.  Rigorous  proceedings  against  them  would 
hardly  be  safe,  and  most  of  them  were  liberated 
shortly  afterward.  Victoria  and  Morales,  however, 
were  treated  with  more  severity,  the  latter  not  being 
released  till  the  congress  issued  its  decree  of  amnesty, 
and  the  former  only  avoiding  similar  durance  by  es 
caping  from  his  dungeon.33 

In  comparing  the  condition  of  New  Spain  after 
eleven  years  of  strife  with  that  at  the  commence 
ment  of  the  century,  the  contrast  presents  a  strik 
ing  retrogression.  The  revenue  had  been  reduced 
so  low  as  to  be  quite  inadequate  to  cover  the  ex 
travagant  expenditure  of  the  new  government,  which 
recklessly  decreed  large  incomes  and  salaries,  while 

32  This  is  the  account  of  the  discovery  as  given  by  Alaman.  Hist.  Mcj. , 
v.  410.     The  author  of  Meg.  Bosque.jo  Rev.,  135,  charges  other  persons,  in 
cluding  Ramon  Rayon,  with  divulging  the  plot.   '  Ellos — i.  e.,  the  conspira 
tors — deberan  estar  muy  agradecidos  d,  D.   Ramon   Rayon,  al  teniente  D. 
Juan  Garcia,  y  a  otros  viles  denunciantes  que ...  la  frustraron  revelandola  4 
Iturbide.' 

33  Bustamante  was  chosen  by  Victoria  as  his  advocate.     This  writer  states 
that  his  escape  was  effected  by  Doctor  Codorniu — the  editor  of  EL  Sol — 
Manuel  Carrasco,  and  Juan  cle  Echarte,  all  of  whom  were  Spaniards.  Cuad. 
Hist.,  vi.  24.     Bravo  was  released  by  order  of  Iturbide  dated  Dec.  19th,  no 
proof  of  conspiracy  being  found  against  him.  Gac.   Imp.  Hex.,   i.  349-50, 
Alluding  to  this  affair  in  his  autobiographical  sketch  published  in  1828,  he 
says:  '  Yo  crei  de  mi  deber  en  circunstancias  tan  criticas  dar  algunos  pasos 
para  secundar  el  espiritu  publico,  y  el  fruto  de  mi  tentativa  fu6  una  prision.' 
Manifesto,  9. 


STATE  OF  THE  COUNTRY.  749 

at  the  same  time  it  diminished  its  small  resources 
by  reductions  in  the  import  duties,  excise,  and  other 
imposts  in  order  to  make  popular  the  independence. 
A  new  tariff  was  formed  reducing  all  import  duties  to 
the  single  one  of  25  per  centum  ad  valorem,  and  the 
alcabala  to  8  per  centum.34  The  tax  on  pulque  was 
lowered  from  $3. 1 2^  the  mule-load  to  4^  reales ;  so  that 
the  proceeds  at  the  capital,  which  in  1810  had  amounted 
to  $283,336,  only  reached  $87,591  in  1822.  The  pro 
ductiveness  of  the  tobacco  monopoly  was  grievously 
affected  by  heavy  debts  owed  to  the  growers  of 
the  plant,  who,  when  funds  were  wanting  wherewith 
to  pay  them,  sold  their  tobacco  to  contraband  dealers 
and  immensely  lessened  the  government  sales.35  Com 
merce  experienced  a  violent  convulsion.  Free-trade 
was  opened  to  all  nations;  and  as  comtaercial 'rela 
tions  with  Spain  were  closed,  and  those  with  foreign 
countries  were  not  yet  established  by  treaties,  trade 
was  reduced  to  the  lowest  ebb,  with  corresponding  loss 
to  the  treasury.  Nor  did  it  assume  any  importance 
until  revived  by  the  settlement  of  foreign  merchants 
in  the  country.  The  possession  of  the  fortress  of 
Ulua  by  the  Spaniards  was  also  an  additional  cause 
of  decrease  in  revenue.  Vessels  which  arrived  at  the 
port  of  Vera  Cruz  paid  customs  to  the  governor  of  the 
fort,  and  their  cargoes  were  smuggled  ashore,  payment 
of  the  Mexican  duties  being  evaded.  All  industries 
had  fallen  into  decay,  lamentably  so  that  of  mining. 
Rich  mines  had  been  abandoned,  machinery  and  re 
duction  works  destroyed,  and  the  funds  employed  an- 

34  The  prohibitions  were  removed  from  nearly  all  articles  of  foreign  impor 
tation.     The  tariff  was  formed  on  a  liberal  plan,  but  serious  mistakes  were 
made.     One  of  the  few  prohibited  articles  was  raw  cotton,  while  cotton  goods, 
woollen  cloths  and  stuffs,  ready-made  clothing,  sugar,  and  all  kinds  of  eata 
bles  were  allowed  to  be  imported.     Such  regulations  affected  the  industries 
of  the  country,  especially  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods,  which  was  tem 
porarily  ruined.     A  copy  of  the  tariff  is  supplied  by  Dublan  and  Lozano,  who 
nave  inserted  it  in  their  Leg.  Mex..  i.  507-87,  on  account  of  its  historical  inter 
est  as  being  the  first  Mexican  tariff. 

35  In  order  to  improve  the  condition  of  this  branch  of  the  revenue,  Iturbide 
was  authorized  to  raise  a  loan  of  $1,500,000,  for  which  he  applied  to  the  cathe 
dral  chapters,  with  but  little  success.   Decreto  de  2  de  Enero,  1822. 


750  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

nually  by  the  viceregal  government  for  the  exchange 
of  amalgam  into  coin  had  ceased  to  be  supplied,  which 
caused  a  great  depreciation  in  the  price  obtained  for 
it.  At  the  same  time  the  imposts  on  this  industry 
were  not  only  fully  sustained,  but  exemptions  on  cer 
tain  articles  which  had  been  granted  for  the  purpose 
of  promoting  it  had  been  removed.  In  its  ruin  it 
dragged  down  with  it  all  other  industries  in  mining 
districts,  agriculture  and  mechanical  crafts  suffering 
in  proportion.  To  remedy  the  evil,  a  commission  was 
appointed  to  devise  measures  of  relief.36  This  pro 
posed  the  exemption  of  quicksilver  from  all  duties, 
whether  it  was  imported  or  extracted  in  the  country, 
and  that  gunpowder  should  be  supplied  to  mining 
operators  at  prime  cost. 

Tl*  ese  and  other  liberal  relaxations  were  decreed  by 
the  junta  on  the  22d  of  November,37  and  the  resolution 
submitted  to  the  regency,  which,  in  view  of  the  loss 
of  at  least  $600,000  annually  that  the  measure  would 
entail  on  the  treasury,  urged  that  it  should  be  modi 
fied.  The  junta  accordingly  again  discussed  the  ques 
tion  on  the  8th  of  February  following;  but  convinced 
of  the  necessity  of  the  measure,  and  persuaded  that 
the  inconvenience  caused  the  government  would  be 
only  temporary,  confirmed  its  previous  decree,  which 
was  published  on  the  18th.  The  scarcity  of  funds 
prevailed  throughout  the  country,  and  the  provinces, 
instead  of  being  able  to  contribute  to  the  general 
treasury,  were  compelled  to  appeal  for  subsidies.  Yet 
in  the  face  of  these  circumstances  the  new  govern 
ment,  as  I  have  said,  was  anything  but  economical. 
The  grants  to  Iturbide,  O'Donoju's  widow,  and  others 
were  heavy  items;  and  the  cost  of  ceremonial  displays 
and  celebrations  of  public  rejoicing,  though  these 

36  Composed  of  Fagoaga,  Brigadier  Horbegoso,  and  Jose"  Maria  Busta- 
iriante.   Alaman,  Hist.  M&j.,  v.  440-1. 

37  Dublan  and  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex. ,  i.  563-4.     Azcdrate  even  proposed  that 
the  industry  should  be  freed  from  every  kind  of  impost  for  six  years.  Gac. 
Imp.  Mex.,  i.  191.     His  motion  was  not  adopted  on  account  of  the  great  loss 
to  the  revenue. 


FINANCIAL  TROUBLES.  751 

were  not  out  of  place,  was  lavish;  while  the  pay-roll, 
arrears,  and  clothing  of  the  army  called  for  large  sums. 
In  the  emergency,  the  negotiation  of  a  loan  was  the 
only  means  of  relief;  but  how  to  effect  it  was  the 
difficulty.  The  junta  was  well  aware  of  the  repug 
nance  with  which  forced  loans  were  regarded,  and  of 
the  unfavorable  impression  and  injury  to  its  credit 
which  would  be  created  if  it  resorted  to  such  a  meas 
ure.  It  therefore  endeavored  to  effect  its  object  by 
an  appeal  to  the  corporations  and  wealthy  individuals 
for  voluntary  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  §300,000, 
the  monthly  deficit.  The  call,  however,  was  not  re 
sponded  to  with  that  enthusiasm  which  contributors 
had  shown  little  more  than  a  decade  before.  The 
sum  of  $277,067  was  all  that  was  raised,  and  the  junta 
felt  compelled  to  employ  the  compulsory  system  in 
order  to  cover  the  monthly  deficit.  Its  previous 
fears  were  now  verified,  and  in  the  collection  of  the 
quotas  assigned  to  individuals  all  kinds  of  difficulties 
were  incurred,  many  persons  even  submitting  to  im 
prisonment  in  preference  to  paying  their  contingent. 
This  led  to  measures  still  more  arbitrary.  In  Febru 
ary  an  individual  fine  of  $1,000  was  imposed  upon 
those  who  did  not  pay  their  quotas  on  the  appointed 
date;  and  as  coin  was  being  noticeably  withdrawn  from 
circulation,  the  regency  passed  an  order  forbidding 
the  custom-houses  to  issue  the  necessary  papers  for 
the  exportation  of  money  from  any  town.  But  this 
measure  paralyzed  internal  trade  and  foreign  com 
merce  ;  and  the  junta  modified  it  by  allowing  internal  re 
mittances  to  be  made,  but  so  trammelled  the  concession 
with  red-tape  regulations  as  to  the  destinations  and 
employment  of  such  funds,  and  by  the  imposition  of 
15  per  centum  deposits  as  security  against  shipments 
of  money  out  of  the  country,  that  dissatisfaction  was 
great;  the  idea,  moreover,  being  conveyed  that  the 
aim  was  to  exact  this  percentage  as  a  duty  on  all 
Spanish  capital  that  might  be  withdrawn  in  future. 
Though  internal  trade  was  thus  somewhat  relieved, 


752  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

foreign  commerce  was  not  benefited,  and  the  govern 
ment  had  to  yield  to  the  incessant  representations 
made  to  it.  On  the  16th  of  February,  therefore,  it 
decreed  that  money  might  be  shipped  abroad,  but 
only  for  commercial  purposes  and  with  the  cognizance 
and  permission  of  the  regency.  All  these  measures 
were  in  distinct  violation  of  article  15  of  the  treaty 
of  Cordoba. 

A  full  statement  of  the  income  arid  expenses  of  the 
treasury  for  the  first  four  months  of  the  independence 
was  published  in  January  1822.  From  the  official 
sheets  it  appears  that  the  total  receipts  amounted  to 
$1,274,695  and  the  expenditures  to  $1,272,458,  leav 
ing  a  balance  of  $2,237/s  with  which  to  commence 
the  corning  year. 

After  the  occupation  of  the  capital,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  reorganize  the  army,  no  little  disorder 
having  been  the  consequence  of  the  change  in  affairs. 
Officers'  badges  had  been  changed,  and  the  devices  of 
the  banners  altered;  some  regiments  retained  their 
old  names,  while  others  adopted  new  ones;  desertion 
had  greatly  thinned  the  ranks,  and  arms  were  surrep 
titiously  carried  away;  discipline  was  relaxed,  numbers, 
abandoned  the  active  service  for  other  employments, 
and  confusion  generally  prevailed.  On  the  7th  of 
November  the  generalissimo  issued  orders  for  the 

38  Thus  exhibited :  Receipts. 

From  ordinary  sources , $900,724 

Donations 30,904 

Voluntary  loan._ , 277,007 

$1,274,695 

Expenditures. 

Infantry $333, 107 

Cavalry 408,009 

Army  arrears 230,937 

Freight  for  army 19,325 

Iturbide's  salary 108,402 

Government  departments 150,005 

Cuerpos  facultativos 21,953 

1,272,458 


Balance §2,237 

Gac.  Imp.  Mcx\,  i.  452-3. 


REORGANIZATION  OF  THE  ARMY.  753 

thorough  reorganization  of  the  military  forces.  Seven 
regiments  of  infantry,  designated  by  numerical  order, 
were  formed  out  of  the  troops  then  in  the  city,  the 
old  names  by  which  the  different  corps  had  been  dis 
tinguished  being  suppressed;  an  eighth  regiment  was 
formed  in  Vera  Cruz,  and  provision  made  for  the 
formation  of  the  troops  in  Nueva  Galicia  and  other 
provinces  into  five  more  regiments,  making  the  num 
ber  thirteen  in  all.39  The  cavalry  was  divided  into 
eleven  regiments,  also  designated  by  numbers.  The 
new  system,  however,  caused  great  disgust;  the  old 
names  were  cherished  by  the  troops  with  veneration 
as  records  of  military  glory,  and  the  offence  taken  at 
their  suppression  was  marked  by  increased  desertion. 
By  the  end  of  the  year  the  number  of  officers  of  all 
grades  and  that  of  the  soldiers  were  ridiculously  dis 
proportionate.40 

When  the  junta  had  concluded  what  it  considered 
its  most  important  duties,  it  occupied  itself  in  affairs 
of  little  moment,  many  of  which  did  not  belong  to 
the  province  of  legislative  power.  Much  time  was 
frittered  away  in  attention  to  such  matters  as  the 
election  of  female  prelates  of  nunneries,  the  appoint 
ments  of  provincials  of  regular  orders,  and  questions 
bearing  upon  university  regulations.  Lengthy  dis 
cussions,  too,  were  held  on  affairs  of  real  gravity, 
without  any  definite  result  being  attained.  Its  neg 
lect,  moreover,  of  others  was  highly  blamable,  It 
is  inconceivable  that  it  should  have  taken  no  effective 
steps  to  establish  friendly  relations  with  foreign  pow 
ers.  Almost  its  first  duty  ought  to  have  been  to  ap- 

39  Mex.  Notic.  Hist.  Inf.,  Setseq.     The  imperial  grenadiers  formed  a  sep 
arate  battalion,  which  was  the  only  one  which  preserved  its  name. 

40  By  referring  to  the  official  army  lists  published  in  the  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i. 
432,  430,  452,  I  find  from  the  reviews  held  in  Oct.,  Nov.,  and  Dec.,  that  the 
numbers  of  the  forces,  including  non-commissioned  officers,  were  respectively 
10,447,  12,220,  and  11,409.     Of  this  latter  number  3,101  were  sergeants,  cor 
porals,  and  musicians,  reducing  the  privates  to  8,308.     These  were  commanded 
by  1,802  officers,  from  the  grade  of  col  to  that  of  sub-lieut.     The  proportion, 
therefore,  of  soldiers  to  officers  of  all  grades  was  less  than  two  to  one. 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    48 


754  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

prise  the  Spanish  government  and  all  foreign  nations 
of  the  establishment  of  the  new  empire.  All  it  did, 
however,  was  to  pass  a  resolution  for  the  appointment 
of  four  envoys  to  be  sent  respectively  to  South  Amer 
ica,  the  United  States,  England,  and  Rome;  while 
with  regard  to  Spain,  which  ought  to  have  met  with 
the  first  consideration,  a  similar  disposition  was  with 
held,  and  reserved  for  the  future  action  of  the  con 
gress.41  Thus  the  Spanish  government  was  not  even 
officially  informed  that  the  crown  of  the  Mexican 
empire  was  held  in  reserve  for  Fernando  if  he  chose 
to  accept  it.42 

During  the  last  few  weeks  of  its  existence,  the  junta 
was  occupied  in  making  preparations  for  the  ceremo 
nials  to  be  observed  at  the  installation  of  the  congress 
on  the  24th  of  February  V  Meantime  the  elections  had 
taken  place,*3  and  the  deputies  were  arriving  at  the 
capital.  Events,  however,  had  occurred  in  Central 
America  which  affected  the  composition  of  the  national 
assembly.  That  country  had  declared  its  independence 
in  September,  and  for  several  months  had  been  divided 
in  opinion  on  the  question  of  union  with  the  Mexican 
empire.  The  claims  of  different  provinces  to  the 
right  of  individual  independence  were  asserted  with 
such  heat  as  to  lead  to  an  outbreak  of  hostilities. 

41  Actas  de  la  junta,  7th  Feb.  1822. 

42  Spain  was  far  from  disinclined  at  first  to  recognize  at  once  the  indepen 
dence  of  Mexico.     A  paragraph  of  a  letter  from  one  of  the  deputies  to  the 
Spanish  c6rtes  was  published  in  the  Gac.  Imp.  Hex.  of  Nov.   20,  1821,  pp. 
186-7;  and  the  writer  distinctly  states  the  readiness  of  Spain  to  arrive  at  an 
amicable  agreement  without  the  further  employment  of  force.     But  the  base 
of  the  colony's  independence  would  have  to  be  the  security  of  the  property 
and  persons  of  Europeans:  'Salvo  esto,  el  derramamiento  cle  sangre  y  cl  anuncio 
siquiera  de  tin  gobierno  libre,  el  Congreso  espaiiol  se  aviene  a  todo,  y  prote- 
jera  dignamente  la  Independencia.     No  hay  ya  ambicion  de  tesoros  ni  de 
mandar  a  2  mil  leguas.'     The  imperial  government,  however,  acted  on  this 
essential  point  in  a  way  directly  hostile  to  the  Spaniards  by  depriving  them 
of  the  rights  conceded  to  them  by  the  treaty  of  Cordoba. 

43  The  24th  of  Dec.  had  been  appointed  as  the  day  for  the  popular  election 
of  the  members  of  the  new  ayuntamientos  of  the  towns.     Each  ayuntamiento 
then  selected  one  of  its  number  as  district  elector.     On  the  14th  of  Jan.  1822, 
all  the  electors  of  each  district  met  at  the  chief  town  and  appointed  the  pro 
vincial  elector,  who  in  union  with  the  other  provincial  electors  similarly 
chosen  appointed  the  deputies  to  congress  on  the  28th.   Gac,  Imp.  Mex.,  i. 
223-4. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA.  755 

Moreover,  the  provinces  themselves  were  divided 
into  factions,  and  anarchy  for  a  time  prevailed.  At 
the  instance  of  certain  towns  in  Guatemala,  a  con 
siderable  force,  under  the  command  of  the  brigadier 
Vicente  Filisola,  had  been  sent  by  Iturbide  in  Novem 
ber  to  maintain  order.  In  the  midst  of  the  confusion 
a  communication,  addressed  by  Iturbide  on  the  19th 
of  October  to  Gainza,  the  captain-general  of  Guate 
mala,  and  setting  forth  the  advantages  of  annexation, 
was  printed  and  circulated  in  all  towns,  and  an  order 
issued  for  the  popular  vote  to  be  everywhere  taken  on 
the  matter.  On  the  5th  of  January  the  votes  were 
counted,  resulting  in  an  immense  majority  in  favor  of 
immediate  union  with  Mexico.*4  When  this  fact  be 
came  known  to  the  imperial  government,  it  was  nec 
essary  to  provide  for  the  representation  of  Central 
America  in  the  congress,  and  as  the  proximity  of  the 
installation  would  not  admit  of  the  formally  elected 
deputies  arriving  in  time  to  be  present  at  it,  the  gov 
ernment  adopted  the  plan  of  appointing  forty  substi 
tutes,  natives  of  Central  America,  resident  in  New 
Spain,  to  represent  those  provinces.  These  were  to 
resign  their  seats  to  the  deputies  as  they  arrived. 

The  provisional  junta,  now  about  to  give  place  to 
the  national  congress,  during  the  five  months  of  its 
existence  had  committed  many  glaring  errors.  In  the 
first  place  it  had  assumed  prerogatives  which  did  not 
belong  to  it,  and  its  appropriation  of  the  title  'soberana 
junta/  and  that  of  '  your  majesty,'  by  which  it  was  cer 
emoniously  addressed,  was  nothing  less  than  a  usurpa 
tion.  No  sooner  was  it  installed  than  it  arrogated 
to  itself  faculties  more  extensive  than  those  enjoyed 
by  the  Spanish  cortes.  While  its  duties  were  clearly 
limited  to  the  appointment  of  a  regency,  the  convoca 
tion  of  congress  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  to  the 
regulation  of  such  matters  only  as  admitted  of  no  delay, 
it  at  once  launched  itself  upon  a  comprehensive  course 

"Rev.  Cent.  Amer.,  3-11. 


756  THE  SOVEREIGN  PROVISIONAL  JUNTA. 

of  legislation.  With  unnecessary  haste  it  decreed  an 
immense  salary  for  Iturbide,  and  what  was  worse, 
elevated  him  to  such  high  rank  as  to  give  him  ascend 
ency  over  the  regency,  and  render  the  authority  which 
he  attained  incompatible  with  that  of  any  govern 
ment.  It  changed  the  customs  tariff,  and  made  im 
portant  alterations  in  the  excise,  matters  which  should 
have  been  deferred  to  the  action  of  the  congress.  It 
violated  the  treaty  of  Cordoba,  and  wasted  time  on 
matters  outside  its  province,  instead  of  confining  itself 
to  the  prompt  despatch  of  important  business.  More 
over,  its  acquiescence  to  Iturbide,  who  was  the  pro 
poser  of  all  important  acts  decreed  by  it,  signally 
marked  the  fundamental  error  it  committed  in  his 
elevation — an  error  which  entailed  its  own  subservi 
ency  to  him  and  consequent  weakness.  Nevertheless, 
it  must  not  be  considered  that  these  mistakes  were 
entirely  the  fault  of  the  individuals  who  composed  the 
junta.  They  proceeded  rather  from  the  political  opin 
ions  which  began  to  prevail  after  the  installment  of 
the  c6rtes  at  Cddiz.  The  assumption  by  the  junta  of 
congressional  powers  was  in  keeping  with  the  princi 
ples  that  had  been  practised  in  Spain,  and  in  view  of 
the  inexperience  of  the  members  and  their  little  politi 
cal  knowledge,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  that  the  junta 
mistook  the  object  for  which  it  was  established,  and 
imitated  the  precedents  presented  in  Spain. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 
1822. 

THE  INSTALLATION — TAKING  THE  OATH  UNDER  PRESSURE — THE  FIRST 
MISUNDERSTANDING — POLITICAL  PARTIES — MEASURES  FOR  RELIEF  OP 
THE  TREASURY — DISAGREEMENTS  ON  THE  ARMY  QUESTION — A  COUNTER 
REVOLUTION — GENERAL  DA  VILA'S  ACTION — ITURBIDE  AND  CONGRESS 
AT  OPEN  WAR — PROGRESS  OF  REPUBLICANISM — ITURBIDE  PROCLAIMED 
EMPEROR  BY  A  POPULAR  EMEUTE — A  STORMY  CONGRESSIONAL  SESSION 
— AGUSTIN  I.  RECOGNIZED — JOY  IN  THE  PROVINCES — THE  IMPERIAL 
FAMILY  AND  HOUSEHOLD — DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE  TREASURY — THE  COUN 
CIL  OF  STATE — THE  CORONATION. 

DURING  the  elections  Iturbide  had  not  remained 
idle.  His  agents  had  been  everywhere  active  in  their 
endeavors  to  secure  the  appointment  of  representa 
tives  who  would  support  his  views.  They  had  only 
been  partially  successful,  however;  the  liberals  had 
shown  equal  energy  in  their  labors,  and  a  large  num 
ber  of  truly  patriotic  and  enlightened  men  had  been 
elected.  Though  the  congress  would  not  be  so  favor 
ably  composed  as  he  had  intended,  the  generalissimo 
had  still  a  resource  left  by  which  he  hoped  to  cramp 
the  proceedings  of  the  opposing  party — namely,  in 
timidation.  A  display  of  military  force  would  effect 
this,  and  under  such  circumstances  a  form  of  oath 
could  be  exacted  that  would  fetter  free  action.  He 
was  determined  that  the  nation's  representatives 
should  not  decide  for  it  its  form  of  government. 
They  should  be  compelled  to  swear  to  observe  the 
plan  of  Iguala.  It  was  a  monstrous  insult  to  the 
dignity  of  a  nation,  the  liberty  of  which  he  had  so 

(757) 


758  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

lately  proclaimed,  to  prescribe  its  government,  and  im 
pose  law  upon  the  assembly  appointed  to  frame  its  con 
stitution.  Shortly  before  the  inauguration  Iturbide, 
under  the  pretext  of  being  able  to  attend  to  his  duties 
with  less  interruption,  withdrew  to  Chapultepec,  which, 
as  the  reader  will  recollect,  had  been  converted  by 
Viceroy  Galvez  into  a  fortification.1  Thither  and  to 
Tacubaya  he  also  withdrew  a  great  portion  of  the 
troops  with  supplies  of  ammunition  and  funds,  secretly 
prepared  to  use  force  if  necessary. 

At  daybreak  on  the  21th  of  February,  salvos  of 
artillery  announced  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  capital 
that  the  first  Mexican  congress  was  about  to  be  in 
stalled.  No  effort  had  been  spared  by  the  junta  to 
render  the  occasion  as  brilliant  as  possible,  and  capti 
vate  the  people  with  an  exhibition  of  unprecedented 
rejoicing.  The  streets  were  carpeted,  and  gay  with 
garlands,  flags,  and  colored  drapery,  and  the  proces 
sion,  by  which  the  members  were  conducted  to  the 
cathedral,  was  imposing  and  magnificent.  Preceded 
by  the  regency,  and  junta,  and  accompanied  by  a 
splendid  military  escort,  it  marched  to  bands  of 
music  through  long  files  of  troops  dressed  in  their 
brightest  uniforms.  To  the  ordinary  spectator  the 
sight  was  grand,  and  the  unwonted  display  a  befitting 
honor  to  the  chosen  ones  of  the  nation.  But  the 
martial  glitter  was  painful  to  the  eyes  and  thoughts 
of  many  of  the  deputies,  and  they  were  not  deceived 
as  to  its  significance.2  Opposition  was  useless,  how 
ever,  and  the  objectionable  oath  was  taken,  the  rep 
resentatives  trusting  to  time  and  opportunity  to 
correct  matters.3 

1  Hist.  Mex.,  iii.  396-7,  this  series. 

2  '  Los  diputados  tuvieron  que  coder  a  la  fuerza;  jurar  el  plan  de  Iguala  y 
tratado  de  C6rdoba  el  dia  de  su  instalacion. '  Meg.  Bosquejo  Rev.,  139-40. 
Bustamante  asserts  that  the  troops  were  provided  with  ball-cartridges,  and 
that  their  officers  had  received  instructions  of  a  very  decisive  nature:  'La 
numerosa  escolta. .  .y  tropa  tendida  en  la  carrera,  iba municionada  con  treinta 
cartuchos  embalados,  y  a  sus  gefes  se  les  habian  dado  6rdenes  muy  reserva- 
das  y  terribles  para  obrar  al  menor  movimiento.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  30.     Fora 
description  of  the  procession  and  ceremonies,  see  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  1-5. 

8  The  oath  administered  was:  To  defend  and  maintain  the  catholic,  apos- 


INSTALLATION  OF  CONGRESS.  759 

When  the  ceremony  was  over  and  the  congress  had 
assembled  in  the  hall  appointed  for  its  sessions,  Itur- 
bide  delivered  a  congratulatory  address,  in  which  he 
took  the  opportunity  of  parading  his  own  services  while 
expressing  his  humility  and  unpretentiousness.  He  as 
sured  the  congress  that  tranquillity  prevailed  through 
out  the  land,  notwithstanding  the  agitation  which  a 
few  turbulent  spirits  endeavored  to  excite  by  medium 
of  the  press;  that  dangers,  nevertheless,  threatened 
to  disturb  the  even  current — but  only  threatened ;  the 
congress  would  know  how  to  consolidate  the  bonds  of 
union.  Other  speeches  followed,  and  when  the  junta 
and  regency  had  retired  the  assembly  commenced  its 
duties.  Jose  Hipolito  Odoardo  was  elected  president 
and  Tagle  vice-president.  Manuel  Argiielles  and 
Carlos  Bustamante  were  appointed  secretaries,  and 
resolution  passed  that  the  congress  had  been  legiti 
mately  installed.4  It  then  declared  that  the  national 
sovereignty  resided  in  itself  as  the  constituent  con 
gress,  and  in  order  that  the  three  powers  should  not 
be  united,  delegated  the  executive  to  the  regency  and 
the  j  udicial  to  the  existing  tribunals.  A  commission 
was  also  sent  to  inform  the  provisional  junta  that  its 
functions  had  ceased,  and  to  cite  the  regency  to 
appear  before  congress  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the 
necessary  oath.  When  the  members  of  the  latter 
presented  themselves  an  incident  occurred  significant 
of  future  antagonism.  Iturbide,  to  whom  had  been 

tolic,  Roman  religion;  to  guard  religiously  the  independence  of  the  Mexican 
nation;  and  to  form  a  political  constitution  based  on  the  plan  of  Iguala  and 
the  treaty  of  Cordoba,  establishing  the  absolute  separation  of  the  legislative, 
executive,  and  judicial  powers,  so  that  they  could  never  be  united  in  one 
person  or  corporation.  Id. ,  ii.  4. 

^Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist  ,  vi.  40.  An  interrogation  composed  of  six 
questions  was  put  to  the  assembly  by  the  president.  These  were  as  follows: 
Was  the  congress  legitimately  installed  ?  Did  the  sovereignty  essentially 
reside  in  the  Mexican  people  ?  Was  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  to  be  that 
of  the  state  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others  ?  Was  a  moderate  constitutional 
monarchy  adopted  as  the  form  of  government  ?  Would  this  monarchy  be 
denominated  the  Mexican  Empire  ?  Were  the  offers  of  the  throne  to  the 
princes  of  the  houses  of  Bourbon  recognized?  Id.,  41-2.  These  questions 
gave  rise  to  warm  discussions,  but  the  republican  party  was  not  yet  strong 
enough  to  display  opposition,  and  they  were  all  answered  in  the  affirmative. 


760  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

conceded  the  presidential  seat  whenever  he  attended 
the  sessions  of  the  junta,  whether  by  inadvertency  or 
design,  seated  himself  in  the  chair  in  the  centre, 
leaving  that  on  its  left  to  be  occupied  by  the  presi 
dent  of  the  congress.5  The  breach  of  etiquette  might 
have  been  passed  over  in  silence  but  for  the  jealous 
interference  of  Pablo  Obregon,  a  deputy  for  the  prov 
ince  of  Mexico,  and  decidedly  hostile  to  Iturbide. 
With  more  spirit  than  caution,  he  emphatically  claimed 
observance  of  conventional  rules.  The  disagreeable 
mishap  was  adjusted  by  the  condescension  of  Odoardo; 
Iturbide  retained  the  seat,6  and  the  oath  was  duly 
taken;  but  none  the  less  was  the  germ  of  discord 
sown.  Thus  terminated  the  first  session  of  the  first 
congress  of  independent  Mexico.  The  two  following 
days  were  devoted  to  public  festivities,  and  to  the 
reception  of  the  tribunals  and  corporations  which 
hastened  to  offer  their  felicitations  on  the  auspicious 
event. 

On  the  27th,  congress  commenced  its  more  serious 
labors.  Its  members  were  almost  immediately  divided 
into  three  distinct  parties,  namely:  the  Bourbonists, 
who  rigidly  sustained  in  all  its  articles  the  plan  of 
Iguala,  and  wished  to  erect  a  constitutional  monarchy 
with  a  prince  of  the  house  of  Bourbon  as  king;  the 
Iturbidists,  who  likewise  adopted  the  plan  of  Iguala, 
with  the  exception  that  they  desired  to  place  Iturbide 
on  the  throne;  and  the  republicans,  who  ignored  the 

5  The  other  four  members  of  the  regency  occupied  seats  on  the  right  and 
left  of  these  chairs.  Bustamante,  who  was  seated  near  by,  states  that  Alcocer 
was  the  cause  of  Iturbide's  taking  the  first  seat.  '  Iturbide  a  quien  guiaba 
Alcocer  osci!6  sobre  el  que  deberia  tomar:  pero  este  le  dijo  con  voz  regauona 
que  todos  oimos  este,  este,  y  le  indic6  con  la  mano  el  principal.'  Id.,  vi.  44. 
This  question  of  etiquette  had  already  been  discussed  and  decided,  the  right- 
hand  seat  being  assigned  to  the  president  of  congress,  and  that  on  the  left 
to  the  president  of  the  regency.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  50-1.  The  reverse  posi 
tions  would  virtually  have  ceded  to  Iturbide  the  right  to  preside  whenever 
the  two  powers  deliberated  together. 

5  Alaman  incorrectly  states  that  Iturbide  vacated  the  seat  in  silence  and 
took  the  other  one.  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  496.  The  author  of  Meg.  Boxquejo  Rev., 
153-4,  says  that  no  change  was  then  made,  but  the  mistake'  was  rectified  in 
future;  and  such  is  the  inference  from  Bustamante's  account:  'Saliosa  del 
paso  por  la  moderacion  del  presidente  Odoardo.'  Ouad.  Uist.,  vi.  44. 


THE  THREE  PARTIES.  761 

right  of  the  army  to  impose  any  such  plan  upon  the 
nation,  and  wished  to  establish  a  federal  republic.7 
At  first  the  republican  party  had  little  power  to  fur 
ther  its  own  views,  and  many  of  its  members  lent 
support  to  the  Bourbonists  as  the  only  means  of  de 
feating  Iturbide,  whose  assumption  of  the  crown  they 
considered  a  more  immediate  danger  than  the  possible 
acceptance  of  it  by  Fernando,  or  a  prince  of  his  house. 
They  argued  that  during  the  interval  that  must  elapse 
before  the  latter  possibility  could  be  realized,  a  liberal 
constitution  would  be  formed,  which  would  fetter  the 
faculties  of  the  monarch,  and  in  case  of  no  Spanish 
prince  accepting  the  offer,  the  views  of  the  people 
would  meanwhile  become  enlightened,  and  a  more 
general  inclination  to  a  republican  form  of  govern 
ment  have  been  developed.  Even  if  Iturbide  eventu 
ally  mounted  the  throne,  his  power  would  be  more 
restricted  than  if  he  attained  that  elevation  under  the 
present  circumstances.  To  the  Bourbonists  the  Itur- 
bidists  also  attached  themselves,  with  the  view7  of 
promoting  their  own  private  schemes.  Thus  the 
former  party  was  at  first  strongly  predominant.  As 
a  party,  however,  the  Bourbonists  soon  ceased  to  ex 
ist.  The  Spanish  cortes,  by  decree  of  February  13th, 
declared  the  treaty  of  Cordoba  illegal,  null,  and  void 
in  so  far  as  the  Spanish  government  and  its  subjects 
were  concerned.  This  decision  broke  up  the  Bour- 
bonist  faction.  Its  republican  element  joined  the 
ranks  of  the  republican  party,  while  the  monarchists, 
who  would  have  a  king  under  any  circumstances,  and 
still  secretly  hoped  to  see  some  prince  of  royal  blood  on 
the  throne,  cast  their  lot  with  the  Iturbidists.  Hence 
forward  the  struggle  was  confined  to  these  two  parties, 
and  the  contest  soon  became  violent.8 

7  The  principal  supporters  of  the  Bourbonists'  principles  were:  Fagoaga, 
Tagle,  Odoardo,  Horbegoso,  Paz,  and  others;  the  republicans  were  represented 
by  Lombardo,  Echarte,  Vaca  y  Ortiz,  Anaya,  Tarazo,  and  Carlos  Bustamante. 
The  three  parties  were  respectively  supported  by  the  press.  Conspicuous 
among  the  publications  which  upheld  Iturbide  was  the  Pensador  Mexicano, 
written  by  Jose  Joaquin  Fernandez  cle  Lizardi. 

*  Martinez,  Sinop.  Hint.  Rev.  Hex.,  78-88. 


762  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

It  had  been  supposed  that  Iturbide,  in  conformity 
with  remarks  which  he  had  made  in  the  proclamation 
that  he  issued  relative  to  the  elections,  would  resign 
his  position  in  the  regency  when  congress  met;9  but  it 
was  immediately  evident  that  he  had  no  such  inten 
tion,  and  discord  was  soon  established.  He  had 
shown  that  he  had  taken  umbrage  at  the  humiliation 
to  which  he  had  been  subjected  by  Obregon's  action 
on  the  day  of  the  installation,  and  had  addressed  a 
letter  couched  in  harsh  terms  to  the  congress.  This 
did  not  tend  to  foster  a  friendly  spirit,  and  a  few  days 
later  when,  accompanied  by  the  generals  and  chief 
military  officers,  he  visited  congress  for  the  purpose 
of  paying  his  respects,  his  displeasure  was  further  in 
creased  by  what  he  considered  a  slight  to  the  army. 
Without  taking  the  seat  assigned  to  him,10  he  remarked 
that  he  had  come  with  his  companions  in  arms,  and 
observed  with  regret  that  only  the  generals  were 
allowed  to  enter  the  hall.  This  was  evidently  de 
signed  to  create  an  ill  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  mili 
tary  against  the  members.  Moreover,  Iturbide  had 
shown  in  a  significant  manner  his  want  of  sympathy 
with  the  old  insurgent  leaders,  and  drawn  a  broad  line 
of  distinction  between  the  insurrection  inaugurated  by 
Hidalgo  and  his  own  successful  revolution.  He  would 
have  excluded  the  first  heroes  of  independence  from 
any  share  in  the  nation's  gratitude.  The  congress 
thought  otherwise;  and  the  16th  of  September  was 
appointed  as  a  day  to  be  observed  among  the  national 
festivals,  whereby  additional  offence  was  taken.11 

But  the  question  of  most  urgent  importance,  and 
that  which  at  once  placed  the  congress  and  Iturbide 
in  direct  antagonism,  was  the  condition  of  the  treas- 

9 His  words  were:  'En  cuanto  d  mi,  yo  aguardo  con  irnpaciencia  el  veii- 
turoso  dia  en  que  instalado  el  Congreso  nacional,  logre  presentarme  como  sim 
ple  ciudadano  en  aquel  santuario  de  la  patria,  para  entregar  el  sagrada  dep6sitc 
que  se  ha  querido  confiarme.'  Eustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  45. 

10  The  one  on  the  left  of  the  president,  which  the  congress  insisted  that  he 
should  occupy,  though  his  party  used  every  effort  to  obtain  the  higher  one  for 
him. 

11  Gac.  Imp.  Hex.,  ii.  59. 


FINANCIAL  AND  MILITARY  PROBLEMS.  763 

nry.  The  monthly  deficit  had  hitherto  been  covered 
by  extraordinary  resources,  but  such  means  were  ex 
hausted,  and  measures  for  permanent  relief  had  to  be 
adopted.  In  order  to  alleviate  the  strain,  the  congress 
reduced  all  civil  and  military  salaries.12  This  afforded 
Iturbide  an  opportunity  of  further  fault-finding:  he 
considered  that  the  measure  was  more  prejudicial  to 
the  army  officers  than  to  those  holding  civil  positions. 
On  the  18th  of  March  his  representations  to  the  re 
gency  relative  to  the  pay  of  the  troops  were  read 
before  congress.  They  set  forth  that  desertion  had 
reached  a  serious  extent  owing  to  want  of  funds,  and 
begged  for  $450,000  monthly  in  order  to  meet  the 
pay-roll  of  the  forces  in  the  capital.  It  naturally 
occurred  to  the  party  opposed  to  Iturbide  that  so 
large  an  army,  and  especially  its  presence  in  the  capital, 
was  unnecessary,  and  Brigadier  Herrera,  deputy  for 
Vera  Cruz,  asked  the  minister  of  war  to  explain  why 
the  greater  portion  of  the  troops  was  retained  in  the 
city  when  they  could  be  supported  at  less  cost  in  the 
provinces.  This  question  was  a  direct  attack  upon 
Iturbide,  whose  main  hopes  were  centred  in  the  army. 
The  regency  was  forthwith  requested  to  inform  the 
congress  of  what  number  of  troops  it  would  be  desir 
able  that  the  standard  army  should  consist.  Itur 
bide  thereupon  held  a  council  with  his  generals,  and 
the  figure  wras  placed  at  35,900,  besides  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  the  provincial  militia  and  formation  of 
civic  companies.  But  congress  disallowed  an  estimate 
thus  arrived  at,  and  passed  a  resolution  that  the  re 
gency  should  proceed  according  to  rule  in  the  matter, 
forming  its  estimate  in  conjunction  with  a  council 
of  the  ministers,  and  not  of  generals.  Long  and 
angry  discussions  followed,  involving  also  the  question 
of  pay,13  and  marked  by  irritating  recriminations. 

12  It  decreed  that  the  highest  salary  should  not  be  more  than  6,000  pesos, 
and  that  a  discount  on  a  descending  scale  from  20  per  cent  to  8  per  cent 
should  be  imposed  on  all  salaries  from  6,000  pesos  to  $900.     The  only  excep 
tions  were  the  stipends  paid  to  Iturhide,  his  father,  and  O'Donojii's  widow. 
Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  125. 

13  Sesion  del  Congreso,  22  de  Marzo. 


764  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

But  the  assembly  was  not  going  to  be  led  by  the  ears, 
as  had  been  the  junta,  and  maintained  its  resolution. 
Thus  within  a  month  hostilities  commenced,  the  re 
gency  charging  the  congress  with  neglect  in  attend 
ing  to  the  urgent  needs  of  the  treasury,  with  the  de 
sign  of  destroying  "the  most  meritorious  part  of  the 
community" — namely,  the  army — and  the  congress 
accusing  the  regency  of  wasteful  expenditure,  and  of 
failure  to  put  in  execution  the  measures  adopted  for 
temporary  relief.14  Indeed,  the  congress  was  hard  tried, 
and  whether  it  resorted  for  relief  to  the  church  and 
religious  orders,  to  the  temporalities  of  the  Jesuits, 
or  to  the  reestablish ment  of  abolished  duties,  its 
measures  were  more  or  less  generally  unpopular,  and 
met  with  opposition. 

The  want  of  union  was  not  without  result,  and 
General  Davila  believed  that  the  restoration  of  the 
Spanish  power  might  still  be  effected  by  a  counter 
revolution.  Owing  to  the  want  of  transports,  many 
of  the  Spanish  forces  which  had  capitulated  had  not 
yet  left  the  country,  but  were  stationed  at  different 
places,15  waiting  for  opportunities  to  depart.  These 
troops,  having  been  allowed  to  retain  their  arms, 
had  already  shown  symptoms  of  the  disgust  which 
they  felt  at  the  termination  of  the  war,  and  at  having 
to  retire  ingloriously  from  a  land  which  had  been  kept 
in  subjection  for  three  centuries  by  their  forefathers. 

14  By  decree  of  March  llth  the  congress  had  left  it  to  the  regencjr  to  em 
ploy  such  means  as  its   faculties  allowed,  until  a  regular  system  of  finance 
could  be  adopted.     It  moreover  ordered  that  the  amounts  which  had  been 
collected  of  the  loan  of  $1,500,000,  which  Iturbide  had  been  authorized  by 
the  junta  to  raise,  should  be  applied  to  the  support  of  the  troops.    Decreto 
dd  Congreso,  16  de  Marzo,  1822.     By  the  same  decree  the  government  was 
authorized  to  sell  property  of  the  extinguished  Jesuit  society,  but  only  in 
case  the  above  means  failed  to  meet  the  emergency.     This  measure  met  with 
much  opposition.     The  extinction  of  this  society  was  one  of  the  causes  which 
had  led  to  the  insurrection  of  1810,  and  it  was  generally  hoped  that  its  res 
toration  v,  ould  be  effected  by  the  independence.     A  large  number  of  ecclesi 
astical  and  civil  corporations  in  1821  had  petitioned  the  junta  to  reestablish 
the  order.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  ap.  doc.  17. 

15  There  were  1,103  soldiers  with  186  officers  at  Jalapa,  and  1,400  more  at 
Toluca,  Cuautitlan,  Tezcuco,  and  Cuernavaca.    fiustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi. 
62. 


ROYALIST  PLANS.  765 

They  could  ill  restrain  their  contempt  for  the  race 
that  had  triumphed  at  last,  and  in  January,  owing  to 
disturbances  which  had  occurred  in  Toluca,  Iturbicle 
gave  orders  to  disarm  them.  They  were  in  no  mood, 
however,  to  submit  to  such  a  humiliation,  and  as 
sumed  so  threatening  an  attitude  that  at  the  instance 
of  General  Lilian,  who  had  been  sent  to  carry  out  the 
order,  they  were  allowed  to  retain  their  arms.  The 
first  division  was  at  once  marched  to  Vera  Cruz  for 
embarkation,  and  quiet  prevailed  for  a  time.  But 
Davila,  observing  the  disappointment  caused  to  many 
by  the  yet  uncertain  result  of  the  late  revolution,  and 
the  strong  party  antagonism  that  had  been  developed, 
communicated  to  the  officers  of  the  Spanish  troops 
his  project  of  exciting  a  counter-revolution ;  and  during 
March  secret  meetings  were  held  in  a  cell  of  the  Fran 
ciscan  convent  at  Tezcuco.  Iturbide  was,  perhaps, 
not  ignorant  of  what  was  being  meditated;  and  it 
was  even  believed  by  some  that  he  encouraged  and 
fomented  the  movement  to  further  his  own  schemes.16 
Be  this  as  it  may,  an  outbreak  directed  against 
the  independence  of  the  country  would  enhance  his 
own  importance,  prove  the  necessity  of  keeping  on 
foot  a  large  standing  army,  and  afford  him  an  oppor 
tunity  of  attacking  those  Spanish  members  of  the 
congress  who  were  opposed  to  him.  When  the  dis 
sension  between  Iturbide  and  the  assembly  became 
serious  Ddvila  hoped  to  win  back  the  former  to  his 
allegiance  to  Spain.  On  the  23d  of  March  he  ad 
dressed  a  letter  to  Iturbicle,  representing  to  him  the 
impossibility  of  his  system  being  successful  on  account 
of  the  opposition  of  many  members  of  the  congress, 
and  unfolding  his  own  plan,  invited  him  to  aid  in  its 
consummation,  while  promising  him  in  the  name  of 
the  king  not  only  forgetfulness  of  the  past,  but  also 
recompense  for  his  services.  Iturbide  received  this 

16  'Segun  el  dictamen  de  hombres  politicos,  dl  mismo  lo  promovid  por  me- 
dio  de  sus  agentes,  con  obgeto  de  sorprender  el  congreso  y  proclamarse  cmper- 
ador  cl  dia  3  del  propio abril. '  M6g.  13osquejo  Rev.,  146.  See  also  Uustamante, 
Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  72-3. 


766  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

letter  on  the  2d  of  April,  and  on  the  same  day  Colo 
nel  Buceli,  who  was  temporarily  in  command  of  the 
regiment  of  Ordenes,  placed  it  under  arms  and  marched 
from  Tezcuco  to  Xuchi,  expecting  to  unite  there  with 
the  battalion  of  Castile  stationed  at  Cuernavaca, 
thence  proceed  to  Vera  Cruz,  according  to  instruc 
tions  received  from  Davila,  and  there  initiate  an  upris 
ing.  The  troops  of  Castile,  however,  failed  to  unite 
with  him,  and  their  commander,  moreover,  apprised 
Iturbide  of  the  movement,  who  immediately  gave  or 
ders  to  Anastasio  Bustamante  to  march  in  pursuit. 
On  the  following  morning  Bustamante  attacked  Bu- 

O  O 

celi's  force,  which,  disheartened  at  the  failure  of  the 
combination,  after  a  slight  show  of  resistance,  surren 
dered  at  discretion;  the  troops  were  conducted  as 
prisoners  to  the  capital.  A  similar  attempt  was  made 
by  four  companies  of  the  Zaragoza  regiment  stationed 
at  Nopalucan,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-colo 
nel  Galindo;  but  after  some  trifling  skirmishes  they 
were  opposed  by  overwhelming  numbers  and  disarmed. 
Thus  terminated  this  feeble  effort;  and  the  most  brill 
iant  troops  ever  sent  by  Spain  to  the  colony  suffered 
the  humiliation  of  defeat  in  an  enterprise  the  most 
insignificant.17 

Meantime  Iturbide  brought  matters  to  a  climax  be 
tween  himself  and  the  congress,  by  a  course  of  action  as 
offensive  as  it  was  weak.  The  assembly  had  closed  its 
sessions  during  the  holy  week;  but  on  April  3d  the 
deputies  were  hastily  summoned  by  the  president,  who 
informed  them  that  Iturbide  wished  to  communicate  to 
them  matters  of  vital  importance  to  the  nation.  This 
announcement  was  no  sooner  heard  than  it  was  objected 

17  The  remaining  forces  took  no  active  part  in  the  affair,  but  were  embarked 
without  further  trouble.  The  prisoners  were  submitted  to  trial,  but  as  the 
capitulation  of  the  Spanish  garrison  in  the  capital  had  never  been  formally 
celebrated,  proceedings  were  not  pressed.  They  were  eventually  included 
in  the  general  pardon  extended  to  prisoners  by  Iturbide  after  being  proclaimed 
emperor,  and  sent  to  Spain,  those  of  them  who  wished  to  remain  in  the  coun 
try  being  allowed  to  do  so.  For  fuller  particulars  about  this  attempt,  consult 
7c/.,  vi.  01-71,  the  official  documents  in  Gac.  Imp.  Mtx.,  of  April  1822; 
Unda,  Extraord.  de  Ahora,  f.  1. 


CHARGES  AGAINST  ITURBIDE.  767 

to.  Congress,  they  said,  could  not  assemble  to  meet 
Iturbide  personally,  and  he  must  be  accompanied  by 
the  regency;  but  before  this  decision  could  be  con 
veyed  to  him  he  suddenly  presented  himself,  and  was 
informed  of  the  regulation  by  word  of  mouth.  He 
thereupon  stated  that  the  affair  was  most  urgent,  and 
that,  being  a  purely  military  one,  the  regency  had  no 
information  of  it.  Nevertheless,  the  congress  adhered 
to  its  resolution,  and  suspended  its  session  until  the 
members  of  the  regency  presented  themselves.  When 
the  session  was  continued,  the  regent  Yanez  stated 
that  he  was  unaware  of  the  reason  why  they  had  been 
summoned,  and  that  having  observed  considerable  ex 
citement  of  the  public,  he  was  greatly  surprised  that 
the  regency  had  not  been  informed  of  the  cause. 
Whereupon  Iturbide,  losing  himself,  turned  to  Yanez, 
and  holding  out  some  papers,  hotly  exclaimed:  "  You 
know  nothing;  the  fact  is,  there  are  traitors  both  in 
the  regency  and  the  congress,  as  these  documents  will 
prove."  Yanez  with  equal  heat  replied :  "As  for  trai 
tors,  it  is  you  who  are  the  traitor."18  Matters  might 
have  proceeded  to  further  lengths  but  for  the  interfer 
ence  of  the  president.  Iturbide's  grave  charge  caused 
great  agitation,  and  for  a  time  confusion  prevailed. 
Presently  the  regency  retired,  and  the  assembly  pro 
ceeded  to  examine  the  papers  produced  by  Iturbide. 
Nothing  was  found  in  them  to  implicate  any  of  the 
members,  Davila's  letter  being  the  only  one  from  which 
the  vaguest  inference  could  be  drawn;  in  fact,  the  only 
suspicion  aroused  pointed  to  Iturbide  himself  as  hav 
ing  held  correspondence  with  an  enemy.19 

When  the    contents    of  the    papers   were   known, 

18  'iComo  es  eso  de  traiclores?. .  .Si  U.  no  lo  fuese,  que  se  me  corte  esta 
cabeza.'  Bnstamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  75. 

19  This  was  proved  on  the  face  of  the  letter.     Davila  says:  'Miquerido 
amigo  y  seiior  mio.     No  sorprendera  a  V.  el  objeto  de  esta  si  recuerda  el  quo 
ha  tenido  varias  que  V.  mo  ha  dirigido.'  Gac.  Imp.  Hex.,  ii.  146.     Iturbide 
had  been  in  correspondence,  without  any  instructions  from  the  government, 
with  Davila,  demanding  the  surrender  of  the  fortress  of  San  Juan  de  Ulua. 
Iturbide  replied  on  April  7th.     Both  letters  were  published  at  his  request. 
Id.,  ii.  145-52. 


76S  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

indignant  murmurings  of  reprobation  at  his  conduct 
were  heard  on  all  sides.  "  By  what  authority,"  it 
was  demanded,  "had  Iturbide  held  communications 
with  Davila  without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  con 
gress  ?  "  And  when  Odoardo  replied  with  the  ominous 
words,  "  Caesar  has  passed  the  Rubicon,"  the  excite 
ment  for  a  time  was  uncontrollable.  When  quiet  was 
restored,  a  commission  was  sent  to  Iturbide,  requesting 
him  to  supply  other  documents  in  support  of  his  accu 
sation,  as  those  produced  failed  to  inculpate  any  indi 
vidual  members.  Whereupon  he  returned  to  the  hall 
and  designated  by  name  eleven  of  the  deputies,  among 
whom  were  the  president  Horbegoso,20  Fagoaga,  Odo 
ardo,  Echarte,  and  Lombardo.  All  those  denounced 
were  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  congress,  and  their  ac 
cusation  was  heard  with  angry  resentment,  which  was 
not  mollified  by  Iturbide  once  more  repeating  the  oft- 
told  narration  of  his  services,  and  the  thread-bare  pro 
fession  of  his  disinterestedness.  Truly,  it  was  a  con 
temptible  part  he  was  playing.  When  he  had  retired, 
it  was  only  through  the  cooler  representations  of  Fa 
goaga  that  the  vote  was  not  passed  declaring  him  a 
traitor.  Meantime  the  public  agitation  was  intense, 
while  the  members  were  in  momentary  expectation 
that  Iturbide  would  dissolve  the  congress  by  force.21 
On  the  following  day  congress,  in  secret  session,  occu 
pied  itself  with  the  accusation  made  by  Iturbide,  and 
unanimously  passed  a  vote  to  the  effect  that  the  depu 
ties  accused  by  the  generalissimo  had  riot  merited  any 
want  of  confidence,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  assembly 
was  fully  satisfied  with  their  conduct.  This  declara 
tion  was  publicly  announced.  Thus  Iturbide  was 
beaten  at  all  points.  His  scheme  to  enhance  his  own 
importance  had  only  placed  him  in  a  humiliating  posi 
tion,  while  the  frivolousness  of  his  charge  against  the 
deputies  greatly  diminished  his  popularity.  As  for 

20  Horbegoso  had  succeeded  Odoardo  as  monthly  president. 

21  Bustamante,  displaying  no  little  self-esteem,  states  that  he  'exhorted  his 
colleagues  tranquilly  to  await  their  death  in  their  seats.'  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  77. 


REPUBLICAN  PROGRESS.  7C9 

the  congress,  its  hostility  toward  him  was  now  openly 
expressed.  By  decree  of  the  llth  of  April,  the  re- 
genc}^  was  reorganized,  the  bishop  of  Puebla,  Manuel 
de  la  Barcena,  and  Velazquez  de  Leon,  who  were  too 
evidently  subservient  to  Iturbide,  being  removed  from 
their  positions,  and  their  places  supplied  by  the  conde 
de  Casa  cle  Heras  Soto,  J)octor  Miguel  Valentin,  and 
Nicolas  Bravo,  in  whom  the  congress  placed  the  ut 
most  confidence.  Yafiez  was  retained  in  his  seat  for 
the  reason  of  Iturbide's  known  enmity  to  him.22 

While  Iturbide  and  the  congress  was  thus  fencing 

O  <^ 

at  each  other,  the  republican  party  was  daily  gaining 
strength.  The  decision  of  the  Spanish  cortes  declar 
ing  the  treaty  of  Cordoba  null  was  already  known, 
and  adherence  to  the  plan  of  Iguala  was  no  longer 
objected  to  in  smothered  whispers.  Members  of  con 
gress  raised  their  voice  against  it;  a  portion  of  the 
press  sustained  similar  views,  and  the  army  was  be 
coming  infected  with  republican  principles.  On  the 
6th  of  May  an  address  from  the  llth  cavalry  regi 
ment,  setting  forth  that  it  had  complied  with  the  ob 
servance  of  taking  the  oath  of  obedience  to  congress, 
was  read  in  open  session.  The  regiment,  however, 
took  this  opportunity  of  informing  the  assembly  that 
Mexico  held  monarch s  in  abhorrence,  and  that  it 
would  follow  the  example  of  the  republics  of  South 
America  in  constituting  its  government.23  This  was 
startling  language,  and  Alcocer  interrupted  the  read 
ing  by  moving  that  the  remainder  of  the  address 
should  not  be  read.  But  the  republicans  were  pre 
pared;  with  the  contents  of  the  documents  they  were 
well  acquainted,  and  the  galleries  were  packed  with 

22  Gac.  Imp.  Max.,  ii.  166-7.  This  session  lasted  till  after  four  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  was  not  closed  until  the  new  members  of  the  regency  had 
presented  themselves  and  taken  the  oath. 

23 '  La  America  del  Septentrion  detesta  a  los  monarcas  porque  los  conoce, 
y  que  fiel  imitadora  de  las  repiiblicas . . .  que  forman  hoy  la  America  del  sur,  al 
hacerse  libres  del  yuyo  estrangero,  seguird,  tambien  su  egemplo  en  constituirse. ' 
Meg.  Bosquejo  Rev. ,  289.  It  was  generally  believed  that  Bravo,  who  was 
colonel  of  the  regiment,  lent  his  consent  to  these  expressions,  though  he  did 
not  sign  the  document.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mfy'.,  v.  587. 
HIST.  MJEX..  VOL.  IV.  49 


770  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

supporters.  Alcocer's  motion  was  received  with  mur 
murs  of  disapprobation,  and  when  the  vote  which  was 
taken  on  the  matter  decided  that  the  reading  should 
be  continued,  the  result  was  greeted  with  vociferous 
applause. 

Both  Iturbide  and  his  party  were  well  aware  that 
his  popularity  was  on  the  wane.24  The  congress, 
moreover,  was  adopting  measures  which  aimed  directly 
at  curtailing  his  power.  After  long  and  angry  dis 
cussion,  it  had  decreed  that  the  standing  army  should 
be  reduced  to  twenty  thousand;  and  was  now  about 
to  introduce  into  the  regulations  for  the  regency 
which  were  being  drawn  up,  an  article  by  virtue  of 
which  no  member  of  the  executive  could  hold  military 
command.  This  decided  matters.25  If  his  schemes 
were  to  be  successful,  immediate  action  must  be  taken. 
As  yet  the  greater  portion  of  the  army  could  be  relied 
upon;  the  clergy  generally  would  support  any  plan 
suppressive  of  the  liberal  principles  which  threatened 
their  own  interests;  and  of  the  populace  Iturbide 
was  the  acknowledged  favorite.  Open  force,  how 
ever,  could  not  be  thought  of;  such  a  course  would 
be  actual  usurpation.  So  intrigue  was  employed; 
and  measures  were  concerted  for  a  combined  military 
and  popular  acclamation.  To  effect  this,  recourse 
was  had  to  the  non-commissioned  officers.  On  the 
night  of  the  18th  of  May,  Pio  Marcha,  a  sergeant  of 
the  1st  infantry  regiment,  which  was  quartered  in  the 
old  convent  of  San  Hipolito,  called  the  troops  to 

24  The  masons  were  bitter  enemies  of  Iturbide  and  would  have  resorted 
to  assassination.     Zavala  narrates  that  at  a  meeting  of  one  of  the  lodges,  at 
which  more  than  one  hundred  members  were  present,  he  heard  a  colonel  offer 
to  do  the  deed:  'Si  faltaban  punales  para  libertarse  del  tirano  ofrecia  su 
brazo  vengador  a  la  patria.'  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  108.     On  another  occasion  his  assas 
sination  was  actually  resolved   upon.     Iturbide  was  duly  informed  of  the 
danger,  and  warded  it  off  by  making  the  resolution  of  the  lodge  a  subject  of 
conversation.     The  intention  was  thus  quickly  known  throughout  the  city. 
Colonel  Antonio  Valero,  who  had  arrived  with  O'Donoju,  had  presided  at 
the  meeting,  and  as  he  was  promoted  at  the  time  to  the  rank  of  brigadier,  it 
was  believed  that  he  had  divulged  the  secret.     He  was  obliged  to  return  to 
Spain  to  escape  the  vengeance  of  the  order.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  589-00. 

25  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  83-92;  Iturbide,  Carrera  Mil.  y  Pol,  26. 


AGUSTIX  PRIMERO.  771 

arms,  and  sallying   forth   raised    the  cry    of   "Viva 
Agustinl.r 

Similar  proceedings  occurred  at  the  other  barracks, 
while  agents  were  busily  engaged  in  rousing  the  city 
wards.  The  soldiery  was  soon  joined  by  dense  crowds 
of  the  populace,  and  immense  multitudes  surged  from 
all  points  to  the  residence  of  the  generalissimo,  and 
with  deafening  shouts  proclaimed  him  emperor.  Of 
course  Iturbide  was  overwhelmed  with  the  unexpected 
demonstration.28  Several  times  he  addressed  the  crowd 
from  his  balcony,  affecting  inexpressible  surprise,  and 
protesting  his  unwillingness  to  accept  the  crown  held 
out  to  him.  Moreover,  he  sent  for  the  members  of 
the  regency,  the  generals  of  the  army,  certain  depu 
ties,  and  other  persons  of  consideration,  whose  advice 
he  knew  would  suit  his  dissembled  aspirations,  and 
besought  them  to  give  him  their  counsel.  They 
urged  him  to  yield  to  the  general  wish,  and  with  well 
feigned  reluctance  he  returned  to  the  balcony  and 
bowed  his  acquiescence  to  the  popular  will.  During 
the  remainder  of  the  night  the  wildest  commotion 
prevailed.  Volleys  of  musketry  reverberated  through 
the  streets;  the  artillery  was  dragged  out  and  fired 
as  fast  as  gunners  could  load  the  pieces;  the  church 
towers  were  invaded,  and  the  peal  of  bells  mingled 
with  the  whiz  of  rockets  as  they  shot  forth  from  all 
parts  of  the  capital ;  while  the  night  was  made  bright 
with  bonfires  and  illuminations.  But  the  joy  was  not 
universal.  Those  who  were  opposed  to  the  preten 
sions  of  Iturbide  remained  shut  up  in  their  houses  in 
fear  and  trembling;  for  they  knew  not  what  violence 
might  not  be  resorted  to  in  such  a  tumult.  Terror 
and  exultation  alike  signalized  the  acclamation  of 
Iturbide  as  emperor.27  Meantime  he  continued  to 

26  He  thus  describes  his  sensation:  '  Viva  Agustin  I.  fue  el  grito  universal 
que  me  asombro,  siendo  la  primera  vez  de  mi  vida  que  esperimeiitti  esta  clase 
de  sensacion.'  Ib. 

'21  The  account  of  Iturbide's  elevation  to  the  throne  and  coronation  is  de 
rived  mainly  from  Mex.  Col.  Leyes,  Fund.,  15-34;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist., 
vi.  92-183;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  127-37;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  591-604, 


772  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

play  his  part :  a  short  proclamation  was  issued.by  him, 
representing  that  it  rested  with  the  nation  to  confirm 
or  disallow  the  step  taken  by  the  army  and  the  people 
of  the  capital,  whom  he  exhorted  at  the  same  time 
not  to  give  way  to  the  excitement  of  passion,  but 
peaceably  await  the  decision  of  the  nation's  represen 
tatives.  Moreover,  the  generals  and  principal  officers 
addressed  a  communication  to  the  congress,  informing 
it  of  the  event,  and  begging  it  to  deliberate  on  the 
momentous  question. 

On  the  following  morning  at  seven  o'clock  congress 
assembled  in  extraordinary  session.  A  number  of 
the  members  were  absent,  among  whom  were  Fagoaga, 
Odoardo,Tagle,28  Carlos  Bustamante,and  many  others. 
At  first  the  assembly  attempted  to  discuss  the  mat 
ter  with  closed  doors;  but  this  was  impossible.  The 
uproar  of  the  crowds  outside  was  deafening  and  men 
acing,  and  in  the  emergency  the  congress  invited 
Iturbide  to  attend  the  session,  in  the  hope  that  through 
his  influence  the  tumult  would  be  allayed,  and  free 
dom  of  deliberation  in  some  degree  secured.  At  first 
he  properly  enough  demurred  at  being  present  at  a 
discussion  of  which  he  was  himself  the  subject;  but 
finally  yielding  to  the  advice  of  the  ministers,  he  pro 
ceeded  to  the  house,  his  carriage  being  drawn  by  the 
excited  populace.  The  people  immediately  crowded 
into  the  galleries  and  hall  with  clamorous  acclamations 
of  "  Viva  Agustin  I. !  "  The  proceedings  which  fol 
lowed  were  incessantly  and  violently  interrupted  by  the 
impatient  multitude.  All  opposition  to  an  immediate 
decision  met  with  obstreperous  shouts  of  disapproba 
tion.  In  vain  the  boldest  proposed  to  await  the  ver 
dict  of  the  provinces;  their  voices  were  drowned  in 
the  furious  uproar  raised,  and  they  sat  down  with  the 
threatening  cry  of  " Coronation  or  death!"  ringing  in 

624-39;  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  305-572,  passim;  and  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific., 
583-92. 

28The  author  of  M4g.  Bosquejo  Rev.,  228,  asserts  that  Iturbide  privately 
advised  these  three  members  and  another  one  to  take  measures  for  their 
safety,  as  he  could  not  answer  for  their  lives  if  they  appeared  in  public. 


TRIUMPH  OF  ITURBIDE.  773 

their  ears.  Three  several  times  Iturbicle  addressed 
the  turbulent  audience,  but  his  words  failed  to  allay 
the  tempest  he  had  so  dexterously  aroused.  Thus 
under  coercion  and  menace  the  deputies  cast  their 
votes.  Only  eighty-two  members  voted,  sixty-seven 
of  whom  pronounced  Iturbide  emperor,  against  fifteen 
noes.  The  decision  was  not  a  valid  one,  since  the  law 
required  that  102  should  be  present  to  constitute  a 
legitimate  session;29  but  it  satisfied  the  frenzied  crowd. 
As  soon  as  the  result  was  known  the  president  re 
signed  his  seat  to  the  elected  emperor. 

Thus  Iturbide  triumphed  at  last.  But  it  was  a 
triumph  without  dignity  or  the  lustre  of  greatness. 
It  was  a  triumph  won  by  trickery,  through  the  me 
dium  of  rough  soldiery  and  the  hoarse  cries  of  a  rab 
ble.  Yet  it  cannot  be  said  that  his  elevation  was 
unacceptable  to  the  nation.  The  dilatory  proceedings, 
first  of  the  provisional  junta  and  then  of  the  congress, 
had  exhausted  the  patience  of  the  people.  Nine 
months  had  been  frittered  away  in  adjusting  imposing 
ceremonies,  in  trifling  discussions,  and  in  wrangling, 
while  the  vital  affairs  of  the  empire — the  formation 
of  a  constitution  and  the  organization  of  the  different 
branches  of  government  with  their  powers  clearly  de 
fined — were  neglected.  Discontent  and  indignation 
were  the  consequences,  and  the  nation  was  ready  for  a 
change.  Nor  was  it  unnatural  that  the  people  should 
look  for  aid  to  him  who  had  been  their  liberator. 

29  There  is  much  discrepancy  on  this  point  and  as  to  the  actual  number  of 
members  present.  The  Spanish  constitution  required  that  half  arid  one  more 
of  the  total  number  of  representatives  should  be  present.  As  the  number  of 
Mexican  representatives  was  1C2  and  that  of  the  Central  American  ones  40, 
the  requisite  number  would  properly  be  102.  Iturbide,  however,  attempts 
to  show  that  only  20  of  the  latter  had  legitimate  seats,  and  states  that  94 
members  were  present,  thus  constituting  a  legal  session.  He  moreover  as 
serts  that  92  votes  were  cast,  making  the  number  of  ayes  77  instead  of  (J7. 
Carrera,  Mil.  y  Pol.,  30,  35.  Bustamante  also  considered  that  92  was  the 
number  necessary,  and  correctly  gives  82  as  that  of  the  voters — Cuad.  Hist. , 
vi.  95 — as  is  proved  by  the  book  of  congressional  acts.  Mex.  Cot.  Ley.  Fund., 
34.  The  author  of  Mey.  Bosquejo  Rev.,  233-4,  is  also  so  far  correct,  but  is 
altogether  at  sea  on  the  other  point.  There  is  no  doubt  that  more  than  90 
members  were  present,  but  at  least  ten  avoided  voting.  It  remains  to  add 
that  in  the  account  given  in  the  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.,  31G,  it  is  asserted  that 
Iturbide  was  proclaimed  ' por  unanimidad  de  votos.' 


774  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

It  may  be  that  in  the  provinces  the  masses,  repre 
sented  by  ayuntamientos  and  provincial  governments 
presided  over  by  military  chiefs  whose  interests  were 
centred  in  Iturbide,  had  little  voice  in  the  matter, 
and  witnessed  the  change  with  indifference.  But, 
since  they  were  to  have  a  king,  it  was  well  that  he 
should  be  of  their  own  country  and  blood.  When, 
therefore,  the  news  sped  through  Mexico,  it  was  re 
ceived  with  joy,  and  the  provinces  hastened  to  felici 
tate  Iturbide  and  do  homage  to  him  as  their  emperor; 
while  in  many  cities  the  effigies  of  the  Spanish  mon- 
archs  were  pulled  down. 

The  effect  on  the  defeated  political  parties  was 
different.  Many  of  the  monarchists  who  had  lin 
gered  in  the  hope  of  still  seeing  the  plan  of  Iguala 
carried  out  left  the  country30  in  disgust,  and  the  re 
publicans,  though  crushed  for  the  time  and  void  of 
plan,  were  none  the  less  hostile  to  Iturbide,  silently 
watching  for  an  opportunity  of  dethroning  him. 
Thus  the  Bourbonists  disappeared  from  the  political 
arena,  and  the  contest  was  confined  to  the  Iturbidists 
and  republicans. 

As  for  congress,  it  resigned  itself  to  the  situation, 
arid  at  first  showed  a  conciliatory  disposition.  Avoid 
ing  any  allusion  to  the  pressure  which  had  been 
put  upon  it,  it  decreed  that  the  formal  proclamation 
of  Iturbide's  elevation  should  be  published,  and  ap 
pointed  the  21st  as  the  day  on  which  he  should  take 
the  oath  which  it  prescribed.  Accordingly  Agustin, 
'  emperor  of  Mexico  by  divine  providence  and  appoint 
ment  by  the  congress  of  the  nation's  representatives/ 
swore  to  observe  and  cause  to  be  observed  the  con 
stitution  which  the  said  congress  should  form,  and  all 

30  The  restriction  on  migration  from  Mexico  had  been  removed  by  decree 
of  March  22d.  Gac.  Imp.  Max.,  ii.  121-2.  Among  those  who  left  were  Odo- 
ardo  and  the  archbishop,  Pedro  Fonte.  The  prelate  was  wanting  both  in 
energy  of  character  and  courage.  He  secretly  was  opposed  to  the  indepen 
dence,  and  avoided  taking  any  active  part  in  public  affairs.  When  Iturbide 
was  proclaimed  emperor  he  withdrew  from  the  capital  under  pretence  of  vis 
iting  the  dioceses,  and  directing  his  course  toward  the  coast,  embarked  at 
Tuxpan  for  Habana.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  600. 


HONORS  AND  CONGRATULATIONS.  773 

orders  and  decrees  issued  by  it;  never  to  alienate  or 
convey  away  any  portion  of  the  territory  of  the  empire, 
and  to  respect  the  political  freedom  of  the  nation  and 
the  personal  liberty  of  the  inhabitants.  The  oath 
taken,  the  emperor  addressed  a  brief  discourse  to 
the  congress  and  nation  at  large,  concluding  with 
these  words:  "If,  Mexicans,  I  do  not  secure  the 
happiness  of  the  country;  if  at  any  time  I  forget  my 
duties,  let  my  sovereignty  cease."  At  the  moment 
no  shadow  dimmed  the  brightness  of  the  prospect. 
Congratulations  flowed  in  from  every  side.  Santa 
Anna,  Guerrero,  and  a  host  of  others  sent  in  their 
protestations  of  joy  at  his  election  to  the  throne,31 
and  the  offer  of  their  lives  in  his  service.  Verily,  the 
throne  seemed  firm  beneath  him  and  the  sceptre 
secure  in  his  grasp.  Nor  was  the  congress  slack  in 
honoring  him.  The  monarchy  was  decreed  heredi 
tary,  and  the  succession  secured  to  his  eldest  son,  on 
whom  was  conferred  the  title  of  prince  imperial. 
His  family  was  made  royal,  his  sons  and  daughters 
being  styled  Mexican  princes  and  princesses,  and  his 
father  entitled  the  prince  of  the  union.  The  19th  of 
May  was  added  to  the  list  of  national  festivals,  and 
his  bust  ordered  to  be  stamped  on  the  coinage.82 
Moreover,  the  imperial  household  was  formed  on  a 
basis  befitting  the  dignity  of  royalty.  A  high  stew 
ard  and  king's  almoner  were  appointed;  a  master  of 
the  horse  and  equerries;  a  captain  of  the  imperial 
guard  and  aids;  chaplains  and  physicians;  gentlemen 
of  the  bed-chamber  and  pages;  and  all  officers  attached 
to  a  monarch's  court.  The  21st  of  July  was  appointed 
for  the  coronation  of  his  majesty. 

Iturbide's  vanity  was  highly  gratified  by  this  out 
ward  show  of  royalty,  and  he  imitated  the  stately 
splendor  of  the  European  courts.  I  must  admit, 

31  See  the  letters  of  Guerrero  and  Santa  Anna  in  Gac.  Imp.  Hex.,  ii.  375- 
6,  410-11. 

32  The  legend  on  the  face  read:  '  Augustinus  Dei  Providentia. '     On  the 
reverse  was  a  crowned  eagle,  and  on  the  circumference  the  words:  '  Mexici 
piimus  imperator  const!  tutionalis.'  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  447-50. 


776  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

however,  that  to  the  Mexicans,  unaccustomed  to 
home-made  princes,  his  display  was  somewhat  ridicu 
lous.  The  simple  but  sterling  pageantry  of  the  vice 
roys  seemed  to  have  given  place  to  the  glitter  of 
theatrical  tinsel.  In  the  exhausted  condition  of  the 
treasury,  the  expense,  too,  was  not  a  welcome  bur 
den,  and  the  disaffected  soon  murmured.  Indeed, 
the  pecuniary  difficulties  of  the  government  were 
most  serious,  and  threatened  to  culminate  in  disturb 
ances.33  Tlecourse  to  arbitrary  measures  was  the  only 
possible  means  of  present  relief,  and  the  emperor  sus 
pended  the  permission  to  ship  money  out  of  the  coun 
try,  immense  sums  having  been  withdrawn  since  the 
decree  of  March  22d,  which  removed  the  previous 
restriction.34  To  meet  the  urgency  of  the  moment,  it 
was  even  proposed  by  the  revenue  commissioners 
that  the  money  which  had  been  conveyed  to  Vera  Cruz 
by  the  last  conducta,  amounting  to  $1,500,000,  should 
be  appropriated  by  the  government.  This  measure 
was  not  adopted,  but  in  face  of  the  unsuccessful 
efforts  that  had  been  made  to  raise  a  voluntary  loan, 
the  congress,  after  long  debates,  felt  compelled  to 
pass  a  decree  on  June  llth,  authorizing  the  govern- 
.  ment  to  exact  a  forced  contribution  of  600,000  pesos 
1  from  the  consulados  of  Mexico,  Puebla,  Guadalajara, 
\  and  Yera  Cruz,  to  be  raised  from  the  wealthy  citizens 
\and  the  ecclesiastical  and  secular  corporations.35  For 
the  formation  of  his  government,  the  emperor  had 
appointed  a  council  of  state,  composed  of  thirteen 
members  selected  from  thirty-one  nominees  proposed 
by  the  congress.  Among  the  counsellors  were  Ne- 
grete,  Nicolas  Bravo,  Almansa,  counsel  of  state 
under  the  Spanish  government,  Velazquez  de  Leon, 
and  Barcena,  governor  of  the  mitre  of  Valladolid.36 

33  On  June  2d  a  meditated  attack  by  a  portion  of  the  soldiery  on  the 
Parian  for  the  purpose  of  sacking  it  was  only  frustrated  by  the  military  pre 
cautions  taken  by  Iturbide.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  617. 

**Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  121-2. 

33  Mex.  Col.  Decretos  sobre  Con. ,  55-6. 

36  The  other  members  were  Pedro  del  Paso  y  Troncoso,  a  merchant  of 
Vera  Cruz;  Gonzalez  de  Cosio,  arch-deacon  of  Durango;  Florencio  del  Cas- 


CORONATION.  777 

As  the  21st  of  July  approached,  elaborate  prepara 
tions  were  made  for  the  coronation  of  the  emperor  and 
his  consort.  The  commissioners  appointed  to  draw  up 
the  regulations  and  formalities  to  be  observed  at  the 
ceremony  had  handed  in  to  congress  the  result  of  their 
labors  more  than  a  month  before.37  In  the  impecuni 
ous  condition  of  the  treasury,  it  was  impossible  to 
manufacture  crowns  and  the  other  insignia  of  royalty 
appropriately  magnificent.  But  display  must  not  be 
wanting,  so  jewels  and  gems  were  borrowed,  and 
though  the  national  pawn-shop  refused  to  lend  its  dia 
monds  and  pearls,38  the  regalia  were  bright  and  glit 
tering  with  fictitious  splendor.  When  the  eventful 
day  arrived  the  city  was  gay  with  many  colors,  as  from 
balconies  and  windows  fluttered  banners  and  stream 
ers  and  pennons;  while  the  walls  were  decked  with 
floral  wreaths  and  devices  in  fresh  evergreens,  arid 
flags  waved  from  church-towers  and  turrets.  The 
congress  met  at  eight  o'clock,  and  two  deputations, 
each  composed  of  twenty-four  members,  proceeded  to 
the  provisional  palace  to  escort  the  emperor  and  em 
press  to  the  cathedral.  Here  on  two  raised  daises, 
one  lower  than  the  other,  thrones  had  been  erected, 
to  the  right  and  left  of  which  were  seats  for  the  'ven 
erable'  sire,  and  the  princes  and  princesses  of  this 
mushroom  monarchy.  The  procession  which  accom 
panied  the  royal  presence  along  the  carpeted  streets 
was  as  imposing  as  inexperience,  by  the  aid  of  imita- 
tation,39  could  make  it.  There  were  masters  at  arms 
and  ushers,  pages  and  maids  of  honor  in  gorgeous  at 
tire,  and  a  master  of  the  ceremonies  with  his  suite  of 

tillo,  canon  of  Oajaca;  Toma-s  Salgado;  Nicolas  Olaez,  relator  de  la  audi- 
encia;  Rafael  Perez  Maldonado,  secretary  of  the  treasury;  Mariano  Robles; 
and  Demetrio  Moreno,  canon,  of  Puebla.  Gac.  Imp.  J\lex.,  ii.  433-4. 

37  Proyecto  del  ceremonial,  in  Id.,  ii.  459-69,  533-9;  Bastamatite,  Cuad. 
Hist.,  vi.  163-74. 

38  Couto,  the  director  of  the  Monte  Pio,  refused  to  let  the  jewelry  pledged 
in  that  establishment  be  used  on  the  occasion.     His  later  persecution  is  at 
tributed  to  this  denial.    Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  624. 

39  '  Los  trajes  adecuados  a  la  dignidad  imperial,  se  imitaron  de  las  estampas 
que  pudieron  haberse  de  la  coronacion  cle  Napoleon,  y  una  modista  fraucesa, 
que  se  decia  baronesa,  se  encargo  de  hacerlos. '  Ib. 


778  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  AND  FIRST  EMPEROR. 

attendants.  On  velvet  cushions  were  borne  the  royal 
apparel  with  which  the  imperial  couple  were  about  to 
array  themselves,  and  the  signet-ring,  and  the  scep 
tre,  and  the  patchwork  crowns.  At  the  entrance  of 
the  cathedral  two  obsequious  bishops40  received  the 
emperor  and  empress  and  administered  to  them  the 
holy-water.  Then  they  were  conducted  to  the  lower 
thrones  and  the  ceremonies  commenced.  The  regalia 
were  placed  on  the  altar  and  high-mass  celebrated, 
during  which  Iturbide  and  his  spouse  were  conse 
crated  with  sacred  oil,  and  assumed  the  royal  robes. 
The  regalia  having  been  blessed,  Mangino,  the  presi 
dent  of  the  congress,  now  placed  the  diadem  on  Itur- 
bide's  head,  who  then  performed  with  his  own  hands 
the  act  of  coronation  of  the  empress.  Thereupon 
they  ascended  the  thrones  on  the  higher  dais.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  service  the  officiating  bishop  in 
loud  voice  exclaimed,  "Vivat  Imperator  in  ster 
num!"  and  the  people  replied,  " Long  live  the  em 
peror  and  empress." 

It  is  said  that  the  bauble  tottered  when  first  placed 
upon  Iturbide's  brow.  "Do  not  let  it  fall,"  said  Man 
gino,  ironically.  "It  shall  not  fall;  I  have  it  safe," 
replied  the  emperor. 

40  The  coronation  ceremonies  were  not  performed  by  the  archbishop,  who 
had  previously  left  Mexico,  but  by  the  bishops  of  Guadalajara,  Puebla,  Du- 
rango,  and  Oajaca. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 
1822-1824. 

INAUGURATION  or  THE  ORDER  or  GUADALUPE — PADRE  MJER — SHORT-LIVED 
HARMONY — ARREST  OF  DEPUTIES — ITURBIDE  ATTEMPTS  TO  REORGANIZE 
CONGRESS — His  PREPOSTEROUS  CLAIMS — HE  DISSOLVES  THE  ASSEMBLY — 
A  JUNTA  INSTITUYENTE  ESTABLISHED — APPROPRIATION  or  SPANIARDS' 
MONEY — AFFAIRS  AT  VERA  CRUZ — SANTA.  ANNA  IN  DISGRACE — ITURBIDE 
VISITS  JALAPA — SANTA  ANNA  REVOLTS — REPUBLICANISM  PROCLAIMED — • 
PROGRESS  OF  THE  INSURRECTION — REVERSES — INFLUENCE  OF  THE  MA 
SONIC  ORDER — CHANGE  OF  TACTICS — PLAN  OF  CASA  MAT  A — ITURBIDE 's 
CONCILIATORY  ACTION — CONGRESS  REINSTALLED — THE  EMPEROR  ABDI 
CATES — His  DEPARTURE  FROM  MEXICO — His  RETURN  AND  DEATH. 

WHEN  the  ceremony  was  over,  and  the  bishop  of 
Puebla  had  delivered  a  sermon  fulsomely  flattering  to 
the  new  monarch,  and  directly  contradictory  to  his 
previous  pastorals  in  eulogy  of  Fernando,  Iturbide 
was  conducted  to  the  palace,1  where  largess  was  scat 
tered  to  the  assembled  crowds.  Festivities  in  cele 
bration  of  the  great  event  were  kept  up  for  three 
days.  But  pomp  and  solemnities,  rich  banquets  and 
merry-making,  could  not  clothe  with  majesty  the  sol 
dier.  The  high-born  looked  upon  their  emperor  as  an 
upstart,  and  the  others  regarded  him  in  no  wise  as  a 
royal  personage.  By  all,  the  high-sounding  titles  of 
his  family  and  court  were  pronounced  with  a  super 
cilious  smile. 

The  display  at  the  coronation  was  supplemented  on 
the  13th  of  August  by  the  pompous  inauguration  of 
the  order  of  Guadalupe.  This  order  had  bsen  created 

1  He  had  hitherto  occupied  the  house  of  Moncada  as  'his  temporary  palace. 

(779) 


780  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

some  months  before  by  the  junta  provisional2  as  a 
means  of  rewarding  the  meritorious,  not  only  in  the 
military,  but  in  all  other  careers,  and  shortly  before 
the  coronation  the  statutes  were  approved  by  congress 
and  the  appointments  made.3  But  the  ceremony  only 
supplied  Iturbide's  opponents  with  an  additional  sub 
ject  for  ridicule. 

The  harmony  between  the  congress  and  the  em 
peror  was  of  short  duration.  Iturbide's  impatience 
of  restraint  and  claims  to  prerogatives  soon  made  it 
evident  that  no  balance  of  power  could  be  maintained. 
The  right  of  appointing  the  members  of  the  supreme 
court  of  justice  became  a  matter  of  dispute  between 
the  executive  and  legislative  powers,  and  in  it  one  of 
Iturbide's  bitterest  enemies  took  part. 

Padre  Servando  Mier  had  returned  from  exile,  and 
taken  his  seat  in  congress  on  the  15th  of  July  as 
deputy  for  the  province  of  Monterey.  This  extraor 
dinary  personage,  whose  travels,  persecution,  and 
sufferings,  no  less  than  his  political  writings,  had 
gained  for  him  notoriety,  had  escaped  from  Habana 
after  his  expulsion  thither  on  the  collapse  of  Mina's 
expedition,  and  had  sought  an  asylum  in  the  United 
States.  As  soon  as  he  heard  that  independence  had 
been  proclaimed  in  Mexico,  he  once  more  turned  his 
face  to  the  land  of  his  birth.  But  his  usual  misfor 
tune  still  attended  him,  and  on  his  arrival  at  Vera 
Cruz  he  was  detained  as  a  prisoner  by  Davila,  and 
confined  in  the  fortress  of  Ulua.  Having  been  elected 

o 

2  By  decrees  of  Oct.    13,  Dec.  7,  1821,  and  Feb.  20,  1822.     The  order  re 
ceived  its  name  from  the  virgin  of  Guadalupe,  regarded  as  the  patroness  of 
the  nation.     It  was  composed  of  50  grand  crosses,  100  knights,  stad  as  many 
supernumeraries  or  companions  of  the  order  as  the  grand  master,  who  was 
the  emperor,  might  consider  it  convenient  to  appoint.  Alaman,  Hint.  Mej., 
v.  452-3. 

3  A  full  list  of  the  members  of  the  order  was  published  July  25,  1822. 
Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  549-54.     Among  the  grand  crosses,  besides  the  princes  of 
the  imperial  family,  appear  the  names  of  the  bishops  of  Guadalajara,  Puebla, 
and  Oajaca;  the  archbishop  of  Guatemala  and  the  bishop  of  Nicaragua;  of 
the   generals,  Negrete,    Bustamante,   Quintanar,    Luaces,    Guerrero,    Garcia 
Cnnde,  Vivanco,  and  O'Donojd,  'considerado  como  vivo  para  perpetuar  su 
buena  memoria.'     Bravo,  Lobato,  Borja,   Sanchez,  and  Ramon  Rayon  were 
among  the  knights.     To  Ignacio  Ramon,  no  degree  was  given. 


PLOTTING  AGAINST  EMPIRE.  781 

a  deputy  to  congress,  the  assembly  made  strenuous 
efforts  to  obtain  his  release,  but  it  was  not  until  after 
Iturbide  had  been  proclaimed  emperor  that  Davila 
liberated  him.  If,  as  was  suspected,  the  Spanish 
governor's  motive  in  releasing  him  was  to  let  loose  a 
dragon  of  mischief  to  confound  the  empire,  he  suc 
ceeded.  An  uncompromising  republican,  he  had  hardly 
set  foot  on  shore  when  he  began  to  inveigh  against 
monarchy;  and  on  presenting  himself  before  Iturbide, 
he  manifested  his  contempt  for  royalty  by  omitting 
all  titles  of  majesty  in  addressing  him.4  Witticism, 
irony,  and  ridicule  were  likewise  brought  into  play. 
The  coronation  was  a  farce;  the  inauguration  of  the 
order  of  Guadalupe  was  a  performance  of  mummers, 
and  its  members  were  nicknamed  accordingly;5  he 
burlesqued  the  government,  satirized  the  emperor,  and 
published  a  forcible  essay  in  recommendation  of  a 
republican  form  of  government. 

Matters  soon  reached  a  climax.  The  republicans 
and  masonic  order  were  hard  at  work;  the  political 
organs  El  Sol — advocating  monarchy  with  a  Euro 
pean  prince  on  the  throne — and  El  Hoinbre  Libre — • 
sustaining  republicanism — were  suppressed.  Never 
theless,  seditious  sheets  were  scattered  broadcast. 
French  works  promulgating  the  social  principles  of 
Rousseau  were  published  in  Spanish.  Preached 
against  by  the  clergy,  and  burned  in  the  plazas,  they 
were  printed  again.  Early  in  August  the  germ  of  a 
republican  conspiracy  was  discovered  in  Michoacan 
and  nipped.  Not  discouraged,  the  faction  planned  a 
bolder  move,  which  was  to  effect  a  revolution  near 
the  capital,  declare  that  the  congress  had  been  de 
prived  of  its  freedom  of  action  in  the  election  of 
Iturbide,  remove  the  assembly  to  Tezcuco,  and  pro- 

4  '  En  boca  de  Mier,   la  consagracion  no  era  mas  que  la  aplicacion  del 
medicamento  conocido  con  el  nombre  de  "  vinagre  de  los  cuatro  ladrones.'" 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  644-5. 

5  '  Huehuenches,    apodo   que   qued6   a  los  individuos   de  aquella  Orden.' 
Huehuenches  is  derived  from  the  Mexican  word  *  Yeueuetlacatl,'  meaning 
'old  man,'  and  the  diminutive  'tzin,' pronounced  by  the  Spaniards  'die.' 
It  therefore  meant  '  little  old  men.'  Ib. 


782  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

claim  a  republican  government.  In  this  conspiracy 
many  military  officers  and  not  a  few  of  the  members 
of  congress  were  implicated.  The  government,  how 
ever,  was  informed  of  the  plot  by  Captain  Luciano 
Velazquez,  engaged  in  the  suppression  of  highway 
men  on  the  Puebla  road.  Iturbide  thereupon  took 
the  high-handed  course  of  arresting,  on  the  26th  and 
27th  of  August,  fifteen  of  the  deputies,6  among  whom 
was  Padre  Mier,  who  once  more  found  himself  inside 
of  prison  walls.  Other  arrests  were  also  made,  and 
his  passport  was  sent  to  Santa  Maria,  the  minister  of 
the  republic  of  Colombia,  who  had  been  a  prominent 
promoter  of  the  design.7  The  indignation  of  the  con 
gress  was  great;  its  rights  had  been  infringed,  and 
it  demanded  the  liberation  of  the  imprisoned  mem 
bers,  while  asserting  its  right  to  try  them.  The 
government  refused,  and  the  irritation  thereby  en 
gendered  was  great.  Friends  of  the  emperor  even 
took  part  with  the  accused ;  Gomez  Farias,  the  pro 
poser  of  Iturbide's  elevation  to  the  throne,  moved 
that  congress  should  address  a  manifesto  to  the  nation 
and  dissolve  itself. 

It  was  finally  resolved  that  for  the  present  the 
national  assembly  would  remain  silent,  and  await  the 
course  of  events.  Meanwhile  the  prisoners  were 
rigorously  prosecuted.  But  the  evidence  was  of  lit 
tle  legal  weight;  an  attempt  at  conspiracy  was  proved, 
but  it  was  difficult  to  fasten  it  upon  individuals.8 

6 They  were:  Lombardo,  Echenique,  Fagoaga,  Carrasco,  Obregon,  Mier, 
Anaya,  Tarrazo,  Echarte,  Valle,  Mayorga,  Herrera,  Zebadiia,  Sanchez  de 
Tagle,  and  Carlos  Bustamante.  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  93.  Valle,  Mayorga, 
and  Zebadiia  were  deputies  from  Guatemala. 

7  The  republic  of  Colombia  had  been  recognized  by  decree  of  congress  on 
April  29th.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  251-2.     Santa  Maria  had  arrived  as  minister 
plenipotentiary  in  March  preceding.  Ortega,  Mem.  Re.lac.  Diplom.  Mex.,  3- 
13.     His  passport  was  sent  him  on  the  18th  of  October. 

8  According  to  the  fiscal  Francisco  de  Paula  Alvarez,  who  was  commis 
sioned  to  draw  up  the  proceedings,  'contre  la  plupart  des  individus  arrete"s, 
on  ne  pent  prouver  aucun  crime;  mais  il  y  a  des  apparences  suffisantes  pour 
justifier  lour  detention  comme  personnes  suspectes.'  Iturbide,  Memoires  Auto- 
graphcs,  109.     This  work  was  first  published  in  London  by  J.   Quin,  and 
translated  into  French  in  1824  by  J.  T.  Parisot,  the  translator  of  the  letters 
of  Junius.     It  contains  the  manifesto  addressed  to  the  Mexicans  by  Iturbide 
when  in  exile  at  Leghorn,  and  a  number  of  official  documents,  among  which 


IMPRISONMENT  OF  THE  DEPUTIES.  783 

Nevertheless,  the  accused  were  detained  in  custody. 
Their  republican  proclivities  were  too  well  known  to 
allow  their  release.  A  few,  however,  were  liberated 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  more  as  an  act  of  grace  at 
Christmas  than  as  an  admission  of  their  innocence.9 
The  only  demonstration  of  revolt  occurred  in  Nuevo 
Santander,  headed  by  Brigadier  Felipe  de  la  Garza, 
who  sent  in  a  representation  to  Iturbide  signed  by  the 
ayuntamiento  of  Soto  la  Marina,  the  electors,  mili 
tary  and  other  officers,  protesting  against  the  en 
croachment  on  the  sovereignty  of  the  nation,  and 
demanding  the  release  of  the  deputies.10  But  the 
movement  was  a  mere  flash,  no  other  provinces  re 
sponding.  Brigadier  Fernandez,  comandante  of  San 
Luis  Potosi,  was  despatched  against  the  disaffected 
district,  and  Garza  having  implored  pardon,  the  affair 
ended.11 

After  the  imprisonment  of  the  deputies  the  con 
gress  became  more  openly  defiant,  and  united  in  self- 
defence  hitherto  opposing  parties.  The  question  of 
right  to  appoint  the  supreme  tribunal  of  justice  was 
claimed  with  continued  firmness.  A  proposal  made 
by  the  government  for  the  establishment  of  military 
courts  in  the  city  of  Mexico  and  the  provincial  cap 
itals,  in  order  to  expedite  the  administration  of  justice, 
was  resolutely  rejected,  and  the  undisguised  antago 
nism  of  the  two  powers  made  it  evident  that  they  could 
riot  long  exist  side  by  side.  Iturbide,  therefore,  de 
termined  to  reform  the  congress.  On  September 
25th  the  deputy  Lorenzo  de  Zavala,  after  classifying 

is  the  report  of  the  fiscal  Alvarez  on  the  proceedings  instituted  against  the 
accused. 

9  Among  those  who  still  remained  in  custody  was  Padre  Mier,  who  found 
means  even  in  prison  of  continuing  his  attacks  on  Iturbide.     Bustarnante  lias 
preserved  some  satirical  stanzas  written  at  this  time.  Hist.  Iturbide,  23-5,  32; 
for  fuller  particulars,  consult  Id.,  5-23,  57-62;  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  carta  4<S  41- 
93,  vii.  G-0,  60-63;  Farias,  Minist.  Respons.;  Hex.  El  qficio  que  la  comision 
del  sob.  Cong,  presentd  d  S.  M.;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  93. 

10  See  copy  of  the  document  and  details  in  Bustarnante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi. 
carta  5a,  95-100;  and  Cuevas,  Porvenir  Mex.,  218. 

11  Garza  went  to  Mexico,  and  was  kindly  received  by  Iturbide,  who  even 
restored  his  command  to  him.     Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  v.  655;  Gac.  Imp.  Mex., 
ii.  859-60. 


784  DETHKONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

the  proceedings  of  the  assembly  as  illegal,  on  the 
ground  that  it  had  not  been  divided  into  two  chambers 
in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  convocating  act, 
and  demonstrating  that  the  provinces  were  not  equally 
represented  with  regard  to  population,  moved  that 
the  number  of  deputies  should  be  reduced  and  meas 
ures  adopted  for  the  formation  of  the  second  cham 
ber.12  The  sensation  thereby  created  was  great,  es 
pecially  as  the  proposal  had  come  from  a  deputy ;  and 
the  motion  met  with  corresponding  disapprobation. 
But  the  government  now  took  the  mailer  in  hand. 
On  the  17th  of  October  Iturbide  held  a  junta,  attended 
by  the  council  of  state,  the  generals  resident  in  the 
capital,  and  over  forty  deputies  either  favorable  to 
his  views  or  indifferent.  The  discussions  were  lengthy, 
and  resulted  in  a  commission  being  sent  on  the  fol 
lowing  day  to  the  congress,  proposing  on  the  part  of 
the  government  that  the  number  of  deputies  should 
be  reduced  to  seventy.  Of  course  the  proposal  was 
rejected;  but  the  congress,  by  way  of  adjustment  of 
differences,  proposed  that  the  Spanish  constitution 
should  be  provisionally  observed,  by  which  concession 
the  emperor  would  be  entitled  to  the  veto  and  the 
right  to  elect  the  members  of  the  supreme  tribunal 
of  justice.  This  only  opened  the  way  to  further  de 
mands.  Iturbide  thereupon  made  the  preposterous 
claim  that  his  power  of  veto  should  extend  to  any 
article  of  the  constitution  which  was  being  framed, 
and  that  he  should  be  authorized  to  raise  and  organize 
a  police  force.  At  the  same  time  he  insisted  upon 
the  reduction  of  the  number  of  deputies.  Even  the 
strongest  conservatives  were  disgusted.  Congress 

O  O  £} 

hesitated  no  longer,  but  rejected  the   emperor's  de-. 
niands  one  and  all,  and  Iturbide  cut  short  contention 
by  dissolving  the  assembly  on  the  31st  with  an  armed 
force.13 

12  Zavala,  Proyecto  de  Reforma  del  Congreso,  Mexico,  1822,  pp.  8. 

13  Brigadier  Luis  Cortazar  was  charged  with  the  delivery  of  the  imperial  or 
der  for  the  dissolution.     If  it  was  not  obeyed  within  ten  minutes  after  being 
read,  he  was  instructed  to  inform  congress  that  force  would  be  used;  and  if  in 


JUNTA  INSTITUYENTE.  785 

To  preserve  at  least  a  shadow  of  the  legislative 
power,  Iturbide  established  a  junta,  which  he  styled 
'instituyente/  composed  of  forty-five  members  selected 
from  the  deputies  of  the  dissolved  congress.  The  in 
stallation  took  place  on  the  2d  of  November,14  Cas- 
taniza,  the  bishop  of  Durango,  being  elected  president. 
In  such  an  assembly,  the  tool  of  course  of  the  em 
peror,  was  vested  the  legislative  power  until  the 
meeting  of  a  new  congress,  for  -the  convocation  of 
which  regulations  were  to  be  formed  by  it  without 
delay.  But  the  business  most  urgent  was  to  find 
some  means  of  raising  money.  Nor  did  the  junta 
nacional  instituyente  waste  time,  but  on  the  5th  passed 
a  decree  ordering  a  forced  loan  of  $2,800,000.15  As 
the  collection,  besides  being  attended  with  trouble, 
would  be  a  slow  process,  and  as  there  was  then  lying 
at  Perote  and  Jalapa  nearly  $1,300,000  16  belonging 
for  the  most  part  to  Spaniards  who  had  left  the  coun 
try  or  were  on  the  point  of  departure — money  await 
ing  safe  conduct  to  Vera  Cruz  for  shipment  to  Spain — 
Iturbide  seized  it  and  applied  it  to  government  pur 
poses,17  a  proceeding  which  brought  down  upon  him 
much  censure,  and  alienated  the  good- will  of  many. 

ten  minutes  after  this  intimation  congress  still  remained  in  session,  Cortazar 
was  to  dissolve  it  'militarmente.'  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund,  93-4.  Iturbide  en 
tered  into  an  explanation  of  his  reasons  for  taking  this  step,  and  the  statement 
of  charges  against  the  congress  which  appeared  in  the  preamble  to  the  decree 
dissolving  it  was  amplified  and  published  by  the  government  under  the  title: 
Indication  dd  origen  de  los  extravios  del  Congreso  Mexlcano,  que  han  motivado 
sit  disohicion.  The  accusations  were  to  the  effect  that  the  assembly  was  influ 
enced  by  Spanish  intrigues  of  the  party  opposed  to  independence;  that  it  conse 
quently  neglected  its  work  on  important  matters — the  formation  of  the  constitu 
tion,  the  organization  of  the  revenue  department,  and  the  proper  establishment 
of  the  judicial  tribunals — and  wasted  its  time  in  trifling  or  irrelevant  discus 
sions;  that  it  moreover  arrogated  to  itself  prerogatives  belonging  to  the  sover 
eign.  Gac.  Imp.  Alex.,  ii.  944-7,  953-6,  962-3,  985-8. 

11  Disposic.  Varias,  ii.  f.  76;  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  vi.  carta  5%  116- 
25;  Id.,  Hist.  Iturbide,  23  et  seq.  A  list  of  the  names  of  the  members,  Itur- 
bidc's  opening  address,  and  the  basis  of  the  organization  of  the  junta  are  sup 
plied  in  Mex.  Col  Ley.  Fund. ,  94-103. 

15  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  950-1.     Alaman  states  that  this  was  the  first  decree 
of  the  junta.  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  668. 

16  At  Perote  $740,200,  and  $557,000  at  Jalapa,  in  all  $1,297,200.  Id.,  v. 
669-70;  Medina,  Mem.  Sec.  Estado,  1823;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  100. 

17  He  tries  to  defend  his  action  by  asserting  that  the  late  congress  had  au 
thorized  him  to  lay  hands  on  any  existing  funds,  and  that  he  had  been  pri- 

HIST.  MEX.,  VOL.  IV.    50 


786  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIDE. 

While  these  events  were  occupying  the  capital, 
affairs  of  no  less  moment  were  going  on  in  Vera  Cruz. 
Santa  Anna's  arbitrary  proceedings  were  exciting 
comment.  There  was  insubordination  in  his  ranks, 
and  defalcations  in  the  regimental  chest.18  Luaces, 
the  captain  general  of  the  provinces  of  Puebla,  Vera 
Cruz,  and  Oajaca,  had  retired  on  account  of  failing 
health,19  and  the  brigadier  Jose  Antonio  Echavarri 
was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  It  appears  that 
Santa  Anna  had  informed  the  government  that  he 
was  devising  a  scheme  to  obtain  possession  of  Fort 
Ulua,  and  Echavarri  was  ordered  to  march  from 
Jalapa  to  Vera  Cruz,  where  he  arrived  on  the  25th  of 
October.  Davila  had  been  relieved20  by  Brigadier 
Francisco  Lemaur,  and  Santa  Anna  conceived  the 
plan  of  gaining  possession-  of  the  fort  by  surprising  it 
under  cover  of  a  feigned  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz  to 
the  new  commander.21  He  therefore  made  overtures 
to  Lernaur,  and  it  was  arranged  between  them  that 
the  Spaniards  should  take  possession  of  the  fortifi 
cations  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of  October.  Echa 
varri,  informed  on  his  arrival  by  Santa  Anna  of  the 
scheme  now  ripe  for  execution,  gave  his  consent  to  it. 
Leaving  the  final  dispositions  to  the  management  of 
Santa  Anna,  and  accompanied  only  by  Pedro  Velez, 
Colonel  Gregorio  Arana,  and  a  guard  of  about  a  dozen 

vately  informed  by  certain  deputies  that  the  congress  had  these  particular 
funds  in  view.  Iturbide,  Manifesto,  56-8. 

18Iturbide  says:  'Unidas  las  repetidas  quejas  que  tenia  contra  Santa  Anna 
del  anterior  capitan  general,  de  la  deputacion  provincial,  del  consulado,  de 
muchos  vecinos  en  particular,  como  del  teniente  coronel  del  cuerpo  que  man- 
daba,  y  de  varios  oficiales. .  .me  vi  en  la  necesidad  de  separarlo  del  mando.' 
Id.,  49.  See  also  Alvarez,  Santa- Anna,  hasta  1822,  7. 

19 He  died  shortly  after  at  Tehuacan.  Alaman,  Hist.  Mcj.,  v.  069. 

20  He  returned  to  Spain,  and  was  rewarded  for  his  loyalty  by  being  ap 
pointed  governor  of  the  real  alcazar  de  Sevilla,  one  of  the  best  appointments 
in  the  kingdom,  and  which  he  retained  till  his  death.  Id.,  v.  671. 

2*  Santa  Anna  had  been  previously  frustrated  in  an  attempt  to  bribe  the 
garrison  of  the  fortress  of  Ulua.  His  present  plan  was  that  Lemaur  should 
send,  on  the  night  of  Oct.  26th,  detachments  to  take  possession  of  the  forti 
fications  of  Vera  Cruz,  which  were  to  be  surrendered  without  resistance. 
The  Spaniards  were  then  to  be  overpowered,  and  Mexican  troops,  dressed  in 
the  uniforms  taken  from  them,  were  to  proceed  to  Fort  Ulua  in  the  launches 
on  which  the  Spaniards  had  arrived,  and  under  cover  of  the  darkness  and 
disguise  gain  possession  of  it.  Bustamante,  Cuad.  Hint.,  vi.  carta  5a,  107-13. 


ATTACK  ON  FORT  ULtfA.  787 

men,  be  went  at  midnight,  according  to  arrange 
ments,  to  the  intrenchments  of  Concepcion,  there 
to  receive  the  decoyed  Spaniards,  while  Santa  Anna 
awaited  another  detachment  at  the  bulwark  of  San 
tiago. 

From  some  cause,  however,  the  force  which  ought 
to  have  been  provided  by  Santa  Anna  had  not  arrived, 
and  Echavarri  found  only  the  ordinary  picket  on  the 
fortifications.  But  the  Spaniards  had  already  landed, 
and  were  entering  the  outer  works.  Echdvarri's 
position  was  thus  a  very  perilous  one.  The  Span 
iards  pressed  forward  and  a  contest  ensued.  Velez 
was  wounded  by  a  pistol-shot,  and  three  soldiers  were 
bayoneted.  Nothing  saved  EchaVarri  from  death  or 
capture  but  the  careless  procedure  of  the  Spaniards, 
who  had  only  sent  forward  a  small  portion  of  their 
force;  observing  which,  Echavarri  bravely  charged 
and  drove  back  the  assailants.  This  had  the  effect 
of  causing  their  comrades  who  were  coining  up  to 
retire  and  take  up  a  position  behind  the  outer  stock 
ade.  Meantime  Santa  Anna's  aid,  Castrillon,  who 
had  conducted  the  negotiations,  and  had  come  in  the 
Spanish  launch,  provided  for  his  own  safety.  Aban 
doning  his  dupes,  he  ran  down  the  beach  to  the  pier 
and  reported  to  Lieutenant  Eleuterio  Mendez,  in  com 
mand  of  the  cavalry  picket  of  twenty-five  dragoons 
stationed  there,  that  Echavarri  was  either  killed  or 
taken  prisoner,  whereupon  that  officer  went  in  all 
haste  to  the  assistance  of  his  superior.  The  Span 
iards  were  then  driven  from  their  position  and  took 
to  their  boats.  At  the  Santiago  fortification  the 
action,  there  more  hotly  contested,  terminated  with 
a  similar  result.22  Though  a  victory  was  thus  gained 
by  the  Mexicans,  Santa  Anna's  project  of  surpris 
ing  Uliia  failed.  But  the  affair  was  pregnant  with 
disaster  to  Iturbide.  as  we  shall  presently  see. 

22  Echavarri,  in  his  report  of  Oct.  27th,  states  that  the  loss  to  the  Span 
iards  was  over  100  in  killed,  wounded,  drowned,  strayed,  and  prisoners. 
Among  the  latter  were  a  captain  and  two  subalterns.  Qac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii. 
905-6. 


788  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIDE. 

In  a  confidential  despatch  to  the  emperor,  Echdvarri 
expressed  his  suspicion  that  Santa  Anna,  enraged  at 
not  having  been  promoted  to  the  captain-general cy, 
had  treacherously  planned  his  death  or  capture,  by 
purposely  neglecting  to  order  up  the  troops  which 
ought  to  have  been  stationed  in  the  works  of  Con- 
cepcion.23  So  grave  a  charge,  in  view  of  previous 
complaints,  required  serious  attention,  and  Iturbide 
decided  to  remove  Santa  Anna  from  his  position  as 
cornandantc  general  of  Vera  Cruz.  Caution,  how 
ever,"  was  necessary,  and  to  avoid  possible  mischief, 
the  emperor  deemed  it  prudent  to  manage  the  matter 
in  person.  With  the  ostensible  object  of  taking 
measures  for  the  reduction  of  Fort  Ulua,  he  there 
fore  made  a  visit  to  Jalapa,  leaving  Mexico  on  the 
10th  of  November.  The  journey  was  made  in  great 
state,  and  at  Puebla  he  was  received  with  demonstra 
tions  of  joy.  At  Jalapa,  however,  the  Spanish  ele 
ment  predominated,  and  his  late  seizure  of  private 
funds  had  not  gained  him  affection.  His  reception 
was  so  cold,  and  the  want  of  hospitality  to  his  suite  so 
obvious,  as  to  bring  out  the  remark  that  at  Jalapa 
Spain  began.24 

When  Santa  Anna  met  the  emperor  at  Jalapa 
according  to  instructions,  he  was  informed  that  his 
services  were  required  in  the  capital,  and  that  he 
would  have  to  accompany  him  on  his  return  thither. 
In  answer  to  the  pleas  of  private  business  and  want 
of  money,  Iturbide  handed  him  five  hundred  pesos, 
and  allowed  him  a  few  days  to  arrange  his  affairs  and 
hand  over  his  command  to  Brigadier  Mariano  Diez 
de  Bonilla,  who  had  been  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

23  Iturbide  states  that  Santa  Anna  really  did  plot  to  accomplish  Echd- 
varri's  death.  Manifesto,  49.  Bustamante,  writing  in  August  1832,  takes 
the  same  view,  Cudd.  Hist.,  vi.  carta  5a,  114;  but  in  September^  1833  says: 
*  En  mi  concepto  no  fu<5  otro  sino  un  deseo  6  proyecto  mal  combinado  para 
apoderarse  de  Ulua.'  Hist.  Iturbide,  30,  Alaman 'declines  to  pass  an  opinion 
in  the  matter,  and  confining  himself  to  the  narration  of  the  facts,  leaves  it  to 
the  reader  to  form  his  own  judgment.  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  074,  676. 

21 '  Iturbide  repetia — Desde  aqui  comienza  Espana.'  Bustamante,  Hist. 
Iturbide,  34. 


SANTA  ANNA'S  REVOLT.  789 

So  well  had  the  emperor  dissembled,  that  up  to  this 
time  Santa  Anna  apparently  had  no  suspicion  that 
Iturbide  intended  to  call  him  to  account.  The  an 
nouncement  to  Santa  Anna  of  his  removal  from  the 
command  in  Vera  Cruz  was  made  in  terms  of  highest 
compliment;25  and  when  Iturbide  departed  for  the 
capital  on  the  1st  of  December,  he  embraced  him 
and  said:  "I  await  you  in  Mexico,  Santa  Anna,  to 
make  your  fortune  for  you."2S  It  was,  perhaps,  a 
little  overdone  by  Iturbide,  and  Santa  Anna  was  as 
clever  a  dissembler  as  he.  Further  than  this,  he  was 
secretly  warned  that  his  ruin  was  meditated.27  There 
fore,  with  every  appearance  of  undisturbed  confi 
dence,  with  every  mark  of  subservient  respect,23  he 
attended  Iturbide  for  a  short  distance  on  his  journey, 
but  returned  with  hatred  in  his  heart  to  Jalapa,  and 
in  a  few  hours  was  on'  his  way  to  Vera  Cruz.  He 
arrived  at  the  port  on  the  following  day,  and  putting 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  8th  infantry  regiment,  of 
which  he  was  colonel,  proclaimed  in  the  name  of  the 
nation  a  republican  government,  declaring  that  the 
three  guaranties  of  the  plan  of  Iguala  would  be  invio 
lably  observed.29 

25  '  En  los  terminos  mas  honorificos  que  pudo  inventar  el  sagaz  y  avisado 
emperador. '  Santana,  Manifiesto  a  sus  conciudadanos,  8. 
™Id.,  9. 

27  Santa  Anna  says  that  he  would  have  been  deceived  by  Iturbide's  man 
ner  'si  un  confidente  de  Mexico  no  me  avisara  con  oportunidad  "que  mi  per- 
dicion  estaba  decretada. "  '  Id. ,  8. 

28  Francisco  de  Paula  Alvarez,  Iturbide's  secretary,  in  reply  to  a  letter  of 
Santa  Anna  addressed  Dec.  Gfch  to  Iturbide,  setting  forth  the  reasons  which 
urged  him  to  revolt,  says:  '  Vd  sabe  que  yo  s6  de  la  manera  que  hablo  siempre 
al  Emperador,  temblaudo  y  adulando,  ofreciendose  a  servicios  de  un  lacayo, 
indignos  de  un  gefe.'  Santa- Anna  hasta  1822,  7.     This  communication  was 
written  at  Puebla  in  Dec.  1822,  and  was  printed  and  published  at  Guadala 
jara  the  same  month.     In  1844  it  was  again  published  just  before  Santa  Anna's 
fall  in  that  year.     It  is  an  intensely  stinging  diatribe,  exposing  in  scathing 
language  all  the  worst  traits  of  Santa  Anna's  character,  his  conduct  from 
boyhood,  and  his  motives.     In  invective  it  can  hardly  be  matched,  and  in 
future  revolutions  it  was  always  made  use  of  as  a  means  of  vilifying  him. 

'29  Santana,  Proclamas,  2  Dicre  1822;  Gac.  Imp.  Mcx.,  ii.  1011.  On  the  Oth 
he  addressed  to  Iturbide  the  letter  mentioned  in  the  previous  note.  After 
reminding  him  of  the  excess  of  his  zeal  in  his  service,  which  had  become  'odious 
to  his  fellow-citizens,  wiio  thought  him  servile  and  a  flatterer,'  and  professing 
unalterable  affection,  he  says:  'I  have  felt  myself  under  the  necessity  of  sepa 
rating  myself  from  your  command,  because  your  absolute  govern  mentis  about  to 
fill  with  incalculable  evils  our  beloved  country . . .  The  provinces,  the  towns,  the 


790  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

The  movement  was  received  in  Vera  Cruz  enthu 
siastically;  Alvarado  and  other  neighboring  towns 
joined  in  the  revolt,  and  the  knell  of  the  empire  had 
sounded. 

Great  preparations  had  been  made  in  the  capital 
for  the  return  of  the  emperor,  where  it  was  thought 
that  he  was  all  this  time  triumphing  over  the  Span 
iards.  Moreover,  an  imperial  prince  had  been  born,80 
and  the  celebration  of  the  auspicious  event  awaited 
the  arrival  of  the  august  parent.31  But  Iturbide 
was  in  no  humor  for  baby  bell-ringings  and  baptisms. 
At  Puebla  he  had  received  intelligence  of  Santa 
Anna's  revolt,  and  though  he  pretended  to  make 
light  of  it,  \vas  none  the  less  conscious  of  its  serious 
significance.  He  hurried  his  departure  from  the  town,32 
and  unexpectedly  entered  the  capital  by  night,  De 
cember  13th.33  Measures  were  at  once  taken  to  sup 
press  the  revolt.  Santa  Anna  was  declared  a  traitor, 

people,  cry  aloud  for  their  freedom;  they  say  that  you  have  broken  your  oaths 
of  Iguala  and  Cordoba;  have  trampled  upon  the  laws;. .  .have  unjustly  perse 
cuted  members  of  congress,  banishing  some,  imprisoning  others,  so  as  to  reduce 
it  to  what  is  called  a  junta  constituyente,  composed  of  a  few  of  your  favorites. 

.They  cry  out,  too,  in  consternation  against  the  seizure  of  the  convoy  of 
money  in  Jalapa,  convinced  that  under  your  government  the  sacred  right  of 
property  M'ill  never  be  respected.  Finally,  they  understand  that  there  are 
neither  means  nor  wealth  sufficient  in  this  America  to  support  a  throne  with 
all  the  ostentation  and  dignity  an  emperor  requires. '  He  then  hopes  that  Itur 
bide  will  take  measures  to  renounce  the  crown,  and  concludes  with  the  omi 
nous  words:  '  Do  not  expose  your  valuable  life  to  the  terrible  catastrophe 
which  your  flatterers  have  prepared  for  you.'  Bustamante,  Hist.  Iturbide, 
51-3;  Niks'  Reg.,  xxiii.  344.  Santa  Anna  states  in  his  Manifiesto  a  sus  Con- 
ciudadanos,  7,  that  he  formed  the  design  of  liberating  his  country  when  the 
deputies  were  imprisoned.  '  Yo  jure"  en  el  silencio  de  la  aciaga  nochc  del  26 
de  Agosto,  volver  por  el  honor  de  la  nacion  esclavizada. '  He  was  in  Mexico 
at  the  time,  and  to  carry  out  his  project,  sought  with  urgency  the  command 
of  the  province  of  Vera  Cruz,  which  was  conferred  on  him.  Ib. 

80 On  Nov.  30th.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  1013-14,  1016-17;  Buatamante,  IIi*t. 
Iturbide,  38-43.  For  an  account  of  the  preparations  made  to  receive  Iturbide, 
see  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  153. 

31  The  name  given  to  the  prince  was  Felipe  Andres  Maria  de  Guadalupc. 
Ib.     The  safe  deliverance  of  the  empress  was  made  the  occasion  for  several 
military  promotions.     Alejo  Garcia  Conde  and  Sotarriva  were  made  lieuten 
ant-generals;  Armijo,  Torres,  Barragan,  Lobato,  and  some  others  were  raised 
to  full  brigadiers.  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  ii.  1138. 

32  The  oath  of  allegiance  was  celebrated  at  Puebla,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
return,  and  he  did  not  wait  for  the  completion  of  the  customary  festivities. 

33  'A  noche  a  los  nueve,  iiiesperadamente,  entro  sin  novedad  d  esta  Capital 
S.  M.  I.  deregreso  de  Xalapa.'  Id.,  10G4. 


DEFEAT  OF  SANTA  ANNA.  791 

and  deprived  of  his  military  rank ;  pardon  was  offered 
to  those  of  his  followers  who  returned  to  their  alle 
giance  within  a  specified  time;  the  governor  of  the 
archiepiscopal  mitre  was  asked  to  fulminate  excom 
munication  against  all  who  declared  for  republican 
ism;34  the  press  was  brought  into  action,  and  every 
epithet  that  could  attach  odium  to  Santa  Anna  made 
use  of;  and  brigadiers  Cortazar  and  Lobato  were  de 
spatched  from  the  capital  against  the  insurgents,  while 
other  troops  were  moved  from  Puebla,  and  the  im 
perial  grenadiers  stationed  at  Jalapa  were  advanced  to 
Plan  del  Eio. 

Meantime  Santa  Anna  had  published  in  Yera  Cruz 
a  plan  of  the  revolution,35  and  joined  by  Guadalupe 
Victoria,  who  now  sallied  from  his  place  of  conceal 
ment,  was  organizing  an  army  which  he  styled  El 
Ejercito  Libertador.  The  revolution  spread  rapidly, 
and  at  first  success  attended  the  movement.  Cortazar 
and  Lobato  were  compelled  temporarily  to  retire 
before  insurgent  bands  near  Cordoba,  and  Santa 
Anna  surprised  and  captured  the  whole  force  of  gren 
adiers  at  Plan  del  Rio,  incorporating  the  soldiers  in 
his  ranks.  Elated  with  this  success,  he  marched 
against  Jalapa,  his  force  consisting  of  the  8th  infantry 
regiment  and  a  body  of  cavalry,  and  two  guns.  At 
dawn  of  December  21st  he  attacked  the  town,  but 
sustained  a  crushing  defeat.  The  grenadiers  lately 
incorporated  into  the  regiment  went  over  to  the 
enemy;  the  whole  of  his  infantry  was  either  killed  or 
captured,  and  he  fled  from  the  place  at  full  speed, 

34  This  occasioned  the  circulation  of  a  stinging  invective  in  verse,  attributed 
to  Padre  Mier.     The  first  stanza  is  as  follows: 

Diz  quo  pretendia  cl  tirano 
Quo  una  cscomunicacion  saliera, 
En  quo  ipso  facto  incurriera 
Todo  hombro  rcpublicano. 

iY  por  quo  crirnen  ?    Es  llano, 
Porque  do  su  magestad 
So  oppno  con  la  libertad 
A  la  infatista  monarqula: 
;,  Puede  darso  mas  impia 
llcretica  pravedad? 

The  remaining,  to  the  number  of  five,  are  in  similar  strain.  Bustamante,  Hist. 
IturUde,  54-6;  Alaman  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  692. 

35  A  copy  of  it  is  supplied  by  Bustamante.  Hist.  Iturbide,  64-71. 


792  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

attended  only  by  eight  dragoons.36  Never  was  dis 
aster  more  complete.  Santa  Anna,  on  arriving  at 
Puente  del  Rey,  where  Victoria  was  stationed,  gave 
way  to  despair.  Deeming  all  lost,  he  proposed  to  em 
bark  with  him  for  the  United  States  on  board  a  vessel 
he  had  provided  for  such  an  emergency.  But  the 
stout  old  leader  was  of  better  metal.  "Go  and  put 
"Vera  Cruz  in  a  state  of  defence/'  he  said;  "you  can 
set  sail  when  they  show  you  my  head."37 

The  impulse  given  at  Vera  Cruz  acted  like  leaven 
on  the  prevailing  discontent.  Guerrero  and  Bravo 
secretly  left  the  city  on  January  5th,  proceeded  to 
Chilapa,  and  there  commenced  to  revolutionize  the 
south,  adopting  the  plan  of  Vera  Cruz,  a  copy  of 
which  had  been  sent  to  them  by  Santa  Anna,33  Ar- 
mijo  was  immediately  despatched  against  them,  and 
an  engagement  took  place  on  the  height  of  Almolonga, 
near  Chilapa,  \vhere  Guerrero  and  Bravo  had  posted 
themselves.  The  action  was  disastrous  to  the  revolu 
tionists.  Guerrero  was  shot  through  the  lungs,  and 
his  men  believing  him  killed  abandoned  the  field  in 
disorder,  despite  Bravo's  efforts  to  arrest  them.  He 
himself  was  borne  away  by  the  stream  of  fugitives. 
Had  he  been  able  to  rally  his  men,  the  day  might  have 
been  won,  a  similar  panic  having  pervaded  the  imperial 
ranks  on  the  fall  of  Brigadier  Epitacio  Sanchez,  who 
was  struck  through  the  head  by  a  bullet  as  he  led 
them  to  the  charge.  As  it  was,  Armijo  entered 
Chilapa  the  same  day;  Bravo  retired  with  a  remnant 
of  his  force  to  Putla;  Guerrero  was  supposed  to  be 
dead,  and  the  revolt  in  this  portion  of  the  empire 
was  considered  as  ended. 

6  *  La  division  de  Santa  Ana  que  se  componia  de  ochocientos  a  novecientoa 
hombres  ha  sido  completamte  disipada  y  solo  se  asegura  que  emprendio  su 
fuga  con  ocho  Drag63.'  Dominguez,  Parte  Oficial  JJcfensa  JaL,  MS.,  f.  5. 
This  manuscript  of  the  official  report  to  Brigadier  Jos6  Maria  Calderon, 
comandante  general  of  Jalapa,  by  Colonel  Juan  Dominguez,  gives  a  detailed 
account  of  the  occurrence. 

37  Zavala  states  that  Victoria  himself  narrated  this  circumstance  to  him. 
Rev.  Mcx..  i.  157. 

88  Padre  Mier  also  effected  his  escape,  but  was  recaptured  through  infor- 


PLOTS  OF  THE  MASONS.  793 

And  the  revolution  everywhere  seemed  to  be  at  its 
last  gasp.  A  movement  of  the  negroes  in  Costa 
Chica  had  been  suppressed;  Alvarado  and  other 
towns  on  the  gulf  coast  which  had  proclaimed  for 
republicanism  had  submitted  to  Cortazar  and  Lobato ; 
Victoria  was  held  in  check  at  Puente  del  Key;  and 
Santa  Anna  was  confined  in  Vera  Cruz,  which  was 
now  invested  by  Cortazar,  Lobato,  and  Echavarri, 
who,  after  having  escorted  Iturbide  as  far  as  Perote, 
took  up  a  position  at  the  Casa  Mata.39 

In  Echavarri  the  emperor  placed  the  utmost  reli 
ance.  Although  a  Spaniard,  he  had  been  treated 
with  marked  favor.  He  had  been  rapidly  promoted 
from  the  rank  of  captain  of  a  provincial  corps  in 
an  obscure  and  remote  district  to  that  of  captain-gen 
eral  of  the  provinces  of  Puebla,  Vera  Cruz,  and 
Oajaca;  had  been  made  a  knight  of  the  order  of 
Guadalupe,  and  had  been  admitted  into  the  closest 
confidence.  But  influence  was  brought  to  bear  upon 
Echavarri  which  Iturbide  had  not  considered,  and 
the  action  of  the  former  bore  a  striking  resemblance 
to  the  procedure  of  the  latter  when  placed  in  a  sim 
ilar  position  of  trust  by  Apodaca.  While  the  ein- 
peror  was  daily  expecting  to  hear  that  the  final  blow 
at  rebellion  had  been  struck  by  the  capture  of  Vera 
Cruz,  the  masons,  who  were  determined  to  overthrow 
him,  were  secretly  intriguing  with  his  generals.  The 
political  principles  of  this  order  had  lately  been  greatly 
modified  by  the  influence  of  members  who  had  been 
deputies  to  the  Spanish  cortes,  and  who  on  their  re 
turn  to  Mexico  had  placed  themselves  at  its  head. 
While  in  Spain,  these  members,  conspicuous  among 
whom  were  Michelena  and  Ramos  Arizpe,  had  stren 
uously  opposed  the  offer  of  the  crown  to  a  Spanish 
prince.  Indeed,  the  establishment  of  a  Bourbon  on 
the  throne  was  no  longer  regarded  as  practicable. 

mation  given  by  a  woman,  and  confined  in  a  dungeon  of  the  Inquisition. 
Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  G98. 

39  A  magazine  where  gunpowder  was  stored;  hence  its  name.     It  was  sit 
uated  about  half  a  league  to  the  south  of  the  town. 


794  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

Iturbide,  on  the  other  hand,  had  disgusted  most  of 
the  monarchists  who  had  lent  their  aid  on  his  assump 
tion  of  the  crown,  and  the  order,  monarchical  in  its 
principles  at  first,  was  ready  to  receive  with  favor  the 
idea  of  a  central  republic  with  the  reins  of  govern 
ment  under  its  own  control.  Under  all  circumstances, 
the  existing  condition  of  affairs  could  not  last.  The 
republican  party  was  hourly  gaining  strength;  the 
monarchists,  not  to  be  left  behind  in  the  race  for 
power,  preferred  to  change  their  tactics.  By  the 
Spaniards  the  author  of  the  plan  of  Iguala  was 
hated;  and  for  all  parties  no  form  of  government 
could  be  much  worse  than  the  present  absolutism. 
Iturbide's  downfall  was,  therefore,  darkly  foreshad 
owed,  while  he  alone  seemed  blind  to  the  fact. 
Though  he  must  have  been  aware  that  the  masonic 
lodges  were  largely  composed  of  military  officers  who 
had  sworn  to  uphold  the  plan  of  Iguala — which  he 
was  trampling  underfoot — it  seems  never  to  have 
entered  his  mind  that  from  that  quarter  would  come 
a  fatal  blow.  Yet  it  was  so.  The  influence  in  the 
lodges  over  the  military  members  was  preponderating. 
Cortazar  and  Lobato  belonged  to  the  society;  Moran, 
the  comandante  general  of  Puebla,  and  Negrete  in 
Mexico  were  in  accord  with  its  leading  members;  and 
Echavarri  had  been  lately  admitted  into  it.  Hence 
his  inactivity  before  Vera  Cruz,40  and  hence  the  proc 
lamation  of  the  famous  plan  of  Casa  Mata41  on  the 
1st  of  February. 

On  that  day  a  junta  of  the  military  chiefs  was  held 
and  the  act  signed  by  them  unanimously,  as  well  as 
by  representatives  of  the  ranks.  By  it  the  army 
pledged  itself  to  reestablish  and  support  the  national 

40  Iturbide  says:  '  El  general  Echavarri  y  el  brigadier  Cortazar . . .  pudieron 
tomar  la  plaza  de  Veracruz  sin  resistencia; '  and  adds:  'Aunque  la  apatia  de 
Ecbavarri  habria  sddo  bastante  motive  para  desconfiar  de  su  probidad,  no  lo 
file"  para  mi,  porque  tenia  formado  de  ella  el  mejor  concepto.'  Manifesto,  51- 
2.     Alaman,  however,  maintains  that  the  capture  of  Vera  Cruz  was  not  so 
easy  a  matter  as  Iturbide  supposed,  and  that  Echavarri  was  not  provided 
with  men  and  means  sufficient  to  accomplish  it.  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  707-8. 

41  So  called  from  the  place  where  it  was  signed. 


PLAN  OF  CASA  MATA.  795 

representative  assembly,42  while  it  disclaimed  all  in 
tention  of  making  any  attempt  against  the  person  of 
the  emperor.  But  the  designers  of  it  were  well 
aware  of  the  ultimate  result  to  which  it  would  lead. 
The  aspect  of  the  revolution,  it  is  true,  was  changed, 
but  its  intrinsic  character  was  the  same,  and  its 
object  the  same.  The  republican  leaders  could  feel 
very  confident  that  in  the  new  congress  their  own 
party  would  dominate,  and  its  action,  unlike  that  of 
the  extinguished  assembly,  would  now  be  supported 
by  the  army.  Santa  Anna,  whose  position  otherwise 
was  really  critical,  readily  waived  his  demand  for  a 
republican  government,  and  on  February  2d  the  ayun- 
tamiento  and  military  forces  of  Vera  Cruz  accepted 
the  plan,  renouncing  the  idea  of  reestablishing  the  dis 
solved  congress.  The  revolution  in  its  new  robe  was 
rapidly  triumphant.  On  the  14th  the  plan  was  pro 
claimed  at  Puebla  by  the  provincial  deputation,  sup 
ported  by  the  ayuntamiento  and  the  marques  de  Vivan- 
co.  At  San  Luis  Potosi  and  Guadalajara  the  imperial 
commanders  were  forced  to  give  way  to  the  popular 
feelings  in  order  to  avoid  an  uprising.  Armijo  pro 
claimed  the  plan  at  Cuernavaca,  Barragan  in  Quere- 
taro,  and  Otero  in  Guanajuato.  Bravo  had  recovered 
from  his  disaster,  entered  the  city  of  Oajaca  on  the 

42  The  Plan  de  Casa  Mata  consisted  of  eleven  articles,  of  which  I  give  a 
synopsis.  Art.  1.  As  the  sovereignty  resides  in  the  nation,  congress  shall  be 
installed  as  soon  as  possible.  Art.  2.  The  plan  for  its  convocation  shall  be 
based  on  the  same  principles  which  governed  in  the  election  of  the  first  con 
gress.  Art.  3.  The  provinces  can  reelectsuch  deputies  as  had  shown  themselves 
worthy  of  public  esteem  by  their  liberal  ideas,  and  substitute  others  in  the 
place  of  those  who  had  not  corresponded  to  the  confidence  extended  to  them. 
Art.  4.  The  congress  shall  reside  in  whatever  city  or  town  it  may  deem  most 
convenient.  Art.  5.  The  army  will  sustain  the  national  representation  and 
all  its  fundamental  decisions.  Art.  6.  Military  officers  and  troops  not  ready 
to  sacrifice  themselves  for  their  country's  good  can  depart  whithersoever  they 
may  wish.  Art.  7.  A  commission  shall  place  a  copy  of  this  act  in  the  hands 
of  the  emperor.  Art.  8.  Another  commission,  provided  with  a  similar  copy, 
shall  propose  the  plan  to  the  governor  and  municipality  of  Vera  Cruz  for  their 
acceptance  or  rejection.  Art.  9.  The  same  proposal  shall  be  made  to  forces 
at  Puente  del  Rey,  Jalapa,  Cordoba,  and  Orizaba.  Art.  10.  Pending  the 
answer  of  the  government,  the  provincial  deputation  of  Vera  Cruz,  with  its 
own  assent,  shall  exercise  the  administrative  functions.  Art.  11.  The  army 
shall  make  no  attempt  against  the  person  of  the  emperor,  but  shall  not  dis 
band  until  by  disposition  of  the  sovereign  congress,  whose  deliberations  it 
shall  support.  Hex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  113-4;  Zavala,  Rev.  Hex.,  i.  1G4-5. 


798  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

communication  between  the  capital  and  the  insurgent 
army,  and  in  the  hope  of  effecting  a  peaceable  recon 
ciliation.  But  a  conciliatory  line  of  action  in  no  way 
tended  to  avert  the  catastrophe.  He  consented  to 
the  immediate  convocation  of  a  new  congress;49  a 
dividing  line  between  the  troops  was  agreed  upon; 
and  a  stipulation  made  that  both  sides  should  await 
the  inauguration  of  the  national  assembly  without 

t/^ 

further  action  and  abide  by  its  decision.  But  these 
arrangements  were  little  conducive  to  Iturbide's  ad 
vantage,  nor  even  carefully  adhered  to,  emissaries 
being  despatched  all  over  the  country  advocating  the 
new  movement.  Moreover,  the  revolutionists  were  in 
no  haste ;  their  cause  was  making  rapid  headway,  and  a 
little  delay  was  actual  gain  to  them,  while  to  Iturbide 
they  foresaw  that  it  would  be  fatal.  The  falling  em 
peror  also  fully  recognized  this;  he  saw  the  mistake 
he  had  made  in  not  having  taken  measures  to  assem 
ble  congress  at  the  earliest  possible  date,  when  it  might 
still  have  been  largely  composed  of  adherents  of  his 
own;  and  several  times  he  expressed  his  desire  for  a 
personal  interview  with  the  chiefs,  in  the  hope  of  set 
tling  matters.  But  they  would  hold  no  conference 
with  him.50  To  await  the  slow  work  of  assembling 
a  congress  would  be  certain  defeat,  for  its  composi 
tion  would  be  mainly  of  members  hostile  to  him. 
Two  courses  remained:  either  to  reinstall  the  dis 
solved  congress,  or  lay  aside  his  imperial  title,  and, 
adopting  the  plan  of  Casa  Mata,  place  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  revolution,  as  invited  to  do.51  The  latter 

49  The  convocatoria  had  already  been  drawn  up  at  the  beginning  of  the 
preceding  December,  and  was  now  to  be  put  in  circulation.  Iturbide,  Manifi- 
esto,  55.  A  draft  of  a  constitution  had  also  been  prepared,  Mex.  Proyecto  Con- 
stitnc/on,  40,  as  also  one  for  the  provisional  regulation  of  the  government  dur 
ing  the  mean  time.  Mex.  Proyecto  Reyl.  Polit.,  p.  34. 

50 He  says  that  they  were  ashamed  to  meet  him:  'El  delito  les  retraia,  y 
los  confundia  sn  ingratitud.'  Iturbide,  Manifesto,  60. 

61  He  was  invited  to  do  this  by  many  of  the  principal  leaders,  among  whom 
he  mentions  the  names  of  Negrete,  Vivanco,  and  Cortazar.  He  remarks  that 
if  ambition  had  been  his  aim,  by  accepting  this  proposal  and  retaining  the 
command,  time  would  have  afforded  him  a  thousand  opportunities  of  exercis 
ing  it  to  his  own  pleasure.  Id.,  65. 


THE  EMPEROR  AND  CONGRESS.  799 

plan  would  have  been  the  safer,  but  his  pride  re 
volted  against  taking  the  step,52  and  he  adopted  the 
former,  in  which  he  was  supported  by  the  wishes  of 
the  provincial  deputation  of  Mexico,  the  suggestions 
of  his  commissioners,  and  the  advice  of  the  coun 
cil  of  state.53  Accordingly,  on  the  4th  of  March 
the  emperor  issued  a  decree  ordering  the  members 
of  the  dissolved  congress  to  reassemble,  and  on  the 
7th  it  again  opened  its  sessions,  although  the  depu 
ties  present  numbered  only  fifty-eight,  some  being 
released  from  prison  the  evening  before.54  When  he 
addressed  the  assembly,  explaining  his  motives  and 
expressing  his  desire  to  concur  with  the  general  wish, 
he  was  listened  to  with  coldness  and  lack  of  sym 
pathy. 

The  first  difficulties  which  presented  themselves 
were  as  to  the  faculties  and  legitimacy  of  the  con 
gress.  The  number  of  deputies,  although  increased 
by  a  few  others,  still  fell  short  of  that  prescribed  by 
the  law,  and  as  most  of  the  provinces  had  declared 
for  the  plan  of  Casa  Mata,  which  called  for  a  new 
congress,  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  old  one  would 
be  recognized.  Its  position  was  still  further  compli 
cated  by  the  tumultuous  state  into  which  the  capital 
was  thrown,  and  which  threatened  to  interfere  with 
the  freedom  of  its  deliberations.  Iturbide  had  with 
drawn  from  Iztapaluca,  and  had  returned  to  the  capi 
tal  with  the  purpose  of  retiring  to  Tacubaya.  On 
his  departure  on  the  10th  the  dregs  of  the  popu 
lace  became  dangerously  demonstrative  in  his  favor, 
loudly  cheering  and  drawing  his  carriage  through  the 
streets,  while  menacing  the  congress.  This  caused 
the  members  much  alarm  for  their  safety,  and  on 
their  representation  to  the  ministers,  General  An- 
drade,  in  whom  they  had  little  confidence,  was  re- 

52 '  Pero  los  negocios  me  eran  ocliosos,  pesado  el  cargo,  y  finalmente  era 
contraponerme  a  la  cabeza  de  aquel  partido. '  Such  are  the  reasons  he  assigns 
for  his  refusal,  disclaiming  at  the  same  time  personal  ambition.  Ib. 

53  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  1823,  i.  135  et  seq. 

54  Bustamante,  Hist.  Iturbide,  105. 


796  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

9th,  and  there  installed  a  governing  junta;43  and  by 
the  beginning  of  March 4i  all  that  was  left  to  Itur- 
bide  of  his  empire  was  within  sight  from  his  palace 
windows. 

When  the  news  of  Echavarri's  defection  became 
known  in  the  capital,  consternation  reigned.  In  the 
ranks  of  the  Iturbidists,  the  emperor  alone  bore  a 
bold  front.  At  an  extraordinary  session  of  the  junta 
instituyente,  on  February  9th,  he  said  that  if  it  was 
intended  to  coerce  him  by  means  of  the  army,  he 
would  prove  that  the  arm  which  had  achieved  the 
country's  independence  was  not  yet  broken;  still  he 
took  no  energetic  step.  On  the  contrary,  a  commis 
sion,  one  of  the  members  being  Negrete,  was  de 
spatched  to  treat  with  the  leaders  of  the  movement, 
who  were  advancing  rapidly  toward  the  capital.  At 
Jalapa,  Echavarri  formed  a  military  junta,  in  which 
even  the  rank  and  file  of  the  different  corps  were 
represented.  This  assembly  was  to  meet  whenever 
occasion  required,  Echdvarri  being  appointed  presi 
dent  and  Calderon  vice-president.  A  permanent  ex 
ecutive  council,  composed  of  five  members,45  was  also 
established. 

On  the  17th  the  commission  sent  by  the  govern 
ment  arrived  at  Jalapa,  but  in  the  conferences  which 
followed  no  adjustment  was  arrived  at;  and  the  com 
missioners,  with  the  exception  of  Negrete,  who  re 
mained  in  Puebla  and  soon  after  espoused  the  popular 
cause,  returned  to  report  their  failure.  The  army  of  lib 
erators  then  advanced  to  Puebla,  where  Echavarri  re 
signed  the  command  in  order  to  counteract  the  procla- 

43  Bravo  on  his  march  toward  Oajaca  received  intelligence  of  the  plan  of 
Casa  Mata,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  agreed  with  it.  Alainan,  Hist.  Mej., 
v.  713-14. 

44Durango  proclaimed  on  the  5th  and  Cth  of  March,  the  comandante  Gas- 
par  do  Ochoa  and  the  garrison  swearing  to  support  the  plan,  and  the  provin 
cial  deputation  resolving  to  cooperate  with  the  southern  provinces.  Pinart't 
Col.,  print  i.  no.  79,  80;  Id.,  MS.,  i.  no.  89.  Chihuahua  immediately  fol 
lowed  the  example,  under  the  encouragement  of  the  comandante  Colonel  May- 
nez.  Ib. 

43  The  brigadiers  Minon  and  Gual,  and  the  colonels  Juan  Codallos,  Iberri, 
and  Puyade.  Alaman,  Hist.  H6j.,  v.  714-15. 


DESERTION  OF  IMPERIAL  TROOPS.  797 

mations  and  manifestoes  of  Iturbide,  who  attributed 
the  revolution  to  Spanish  intrigue,  and  asserted  that 
EchaVarri  was  in  communication  with  commissioners 
of  that  government  residing  in  Fort  Ulua.  But 
Echdvarri's  fidelity  was  never  doubted,  and  his  resigna 
tion  was  strenuously  opposed.  He  firmly  maintained 
his  point,  however,  and  the  marques  cle  Vivanco  was 
appointed  in  his  stead.  Whether  it  was  that  Itur 
bide  was  really  anxious  to  avoid  bloodshed,  as  some 
writers  are  inclined  to  believe,  or  that  he  recognized 
that  a  struggle  would  be  hopeless,  he  made  no  effort 
to  appeal  to  arms.*6  The  fact  is,  that  it  was  now  too 
late.  Desertion  of  the  troops  in  the  capital  was  un 
precedented.  It  was,  not  confined  to  the  clandestine 
departure  of  individuals,  or  even  squads  of  soldiery. 
Whole  corps  formed  in  line,  and  openly  marched  away 
with  colors  flying  and  bands  of  music.  His  procla 
mations  and  exhortations  to  fidelity  had  no  effect.47 
On  the  night  of  the  23d  the  troops  remaining  of  the 
9th  and  llth  infantry  regiments  sallied  from  their 
barracks,  released  the  prisoners  confined  in  the  Inqui 
sition — among  whom  was  Padre  Mier — proclaimed 
one  of  the  liberated  captives,  Colonel  Eulogio  Villa 
Urrutia,  their  chief,  and  raising  the  cry  of  liberty  and 
republicanism,  marched  to  Toluca.48  Next  day  the 
4th  cavalry  regiment  deserted  in  like  manner,  and  in 
the  evening  the  mounted  grenadiers  of  the  imperial 
guard  followed. 

Iturbide  had  stationed  himself  with  some  troops  at 
Iztapaluca  on  the  Puebla  road  in  order  to  prevent 

46  When  he  first  heard  of  Echdvarri's  defection  he  resolved  to  take  the 
field  in  person,  but  changed  his  mind  through  the  advice  of  the  council  of 
state.  Ib.     He  recognized  his  mistake  later,  and  says  in  his  Manifiesto,  53: 
*  La  falta  que  creo  cometi  en  mi  gobierno  fuo  no  tomar  el  mando  de  eje"rcito, 
desde  que  debi  conocer  la  defeccion  de  Echdvarri,  me  alucin6  la  demasiada 
coufianza.'     But  he  did  not  suppose  that  at  Vera  Cruz  the  besiegers  and  be 
sieged  were  working  in  accord. 

47  See  his  proclamation  of  Feb.  llth,  in  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  1823,  i.  80. 

48  Bustamante  states  that  Mier  lost  one  of  his  shoes  in  the  confusion,  and  was 
conveyed  away  in  a  carriage.     As  the  troops  passed  the  emperor's  residence 
near  Tacubaya,  they  shouted,  'Viva  la  libertad  y  la  republica,'  'que  caus6 
mucha  agitacion  en  la  familia  imperial.'  Hist.  Iturbide,  93-4. 


800  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIDE. 

moved  from  the  military  command,  andt  Brigadier 
Gomez  Pedraza  appointed  in  his  place. 

All  now  depended  on  the  decision  of  the  revolu 
tionary  junta  at  Puebla,  which,  having  assembled  on 
the  14th,  resolved  that  it  could  not  recognize  the  con- 

'  O 

gress  until  assured  that  its  liberty  was  not  interfered 
with;  at  the  same  time  it  was  decided  to  advance 
against  Mexico.  On  the  following  day  the  army  be 
gan  its  march,  but  commissioners  from  the  congress 
who  had  been  sent  to  treat  with  the  leaders  being  met 
a  short  distance  from  the  town,  a  second  meeting  was 

/  O 

held,  at  which,  after  a  long  discussion,  the  following 
resolution  was  adopted:  The  ejercito  libertador  and 
the  junta  will  recognize  as  legitimate  the  old  congress, 
which  had  been  illegally  dissolved,  when  the  compe 
tent  number  of  deputies  is  complete,  and  will  obey  it 
as  soon  as  it  enjoys  absolute  freedom  in  regard  to  its 
labors. 

When  this  decision  was  known  to  Iturbide,  he  gave 
up  the  struggle.  The  coldness  of  his  reception  when 
congress  was  reinstalled;  the  rejection  of  a  proposal 
made  by  him  that  his  own  and  the  revolutionary  forces 
should  respectively  retire  to  positions  fifty  leagues 
distant  from  the  capital,  and  that  a  regency  should  be 
appointed  to  which  he  would  delegate  the  executive 
power;  and  the  threatening  movement  from  Puebla 
— all  were  too  palpably  significant  of  the  intention  to 
overthrow  him.  But  he  could  still  make  a  show  of 
having  at  heart  the  welfare  of  his  country,  and  he 
determined  to  retire  for  its  good.  On  the  night  of 
March  19th  congress  was  assembled  in  extraordi 
nary  session,  and  Iturbide's  abdication,  written  by 
his  own  hand,  was  read  to  the  chamber  by  Navarrete, 
the  minister  of  justice.  Since  the  congress,  he  said, 
had  been  recognized  by  the  junta  at  Puebla  and  by  the 
troops  that  had  declared  for  the  plan  of  Casa  Mata, 
he  laid  down  the  crown  which  at  first  he  had  accepted 
with  the  greatest  unwillingness,  and  then  only  to 
prove  his  self-sacrifice  and  devotion  to  his  country. 


ABDICATION  OF  THE  EMPEROR.  801 

He  would  have  taken  this  step  sooner  had  there  been 
a  recognized  national  representation.  In  order  that  his 
presence  might  not  be  the  pretext  for  further  trouble, 
he  would  cheerfully  expatriate  himself,  and  make  his 
abode  in  some  foreign  land,  whither  he  would  be 
ready  to  depart  in  ten  or  fifteen  days.  He  only  re 
quested  that  the  nation  would  pay  the  private  debts 
which  he  had  incurred  in  view  of  his  not  having 
availed  himself  of  the  income  assigned  him  out  of 
consideration  for  the  necessities  of  the  troops  and 
public  officials.  On  the  following  day  a  more  ampli 
fied  form  of  abdication  was  presented  to  the  congress.55 
But  the  congress  was  in  a  dilemma.  It  could  pass 
no  decision  on  the  matter  until  a  competent  number 
of  deputies  was  united.  At  the  same  time  the  revo 
lutionary  forces  were  occupying  positions  in  the  im 
mediate  vicinity  of  the  capital.  It  therefore  pro 
posed  that  the  leaders  should  consent  to  a  conference 
with  Iturbide.  They  had,  however,  no  stomach  for 
such  an  interview;  it  would  be  far  from  agreeable  for 
them  to  meet  face  to  face  the  sovereign  whom  they 
had  first  created  and  then  deserted.  Moreover,  they 
still  feared  the  magic  influence  of  his  presence  over 
many  of  them.  They  consequently  not  only  persist 
ently  refused  to  listen  to  such  a  proposal,  but  de 
manded  that  the  emperor  should  betake  himself  either 
to  Tulancingo,  Jalapa,  C6rdoba,  or  Orizaba — they 
would  give  him  the  choice — and  there  abide  pending 
the  decision  of  the  congress.  This  slight  roused 
Iturbide's  indignation,  and  caused  no  little  apprehen 
sion  in  the  capital  that  hostilities  would  finally  break 
out.  Indeed,  there  was  imminent  danger  of  such 
action  between  the  imperial  troops  at  Tacubaya  and 
those  of  Bravo,  who  had  arrived  from  Oajaca,  and 
had  stationed  himself  at  Tlalpam.  In  the  general 
alarm  the  congress  invited  Vivanco  to  occupy  the 

65  Full  particulars  with  copies  of  documents  relative  to  events  connected 
with  Iturbide's  resignation  will  be  found  in  Id.,  95-117.     Bustamante  had 
been  released  from  prison,  and  had  resumed  his  seat  in  congress. 
HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    51 


802  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  0?  ITURBID2. 

capital,  and  Gomez  Pedraza  on  the  26th  obtained  an 
agreement  from  the  chiefs  by  which  they  bound  them 
selves  to  recognize  Iturbide  in  such  character  as 
should  be  given  him  by  the  congress.  Other  terms  of 
the  convention  were  to  the  effect  that  Iturbide  should 
retire  to  Tulancingo,  which  he  did  three  days  after- 
terward  escorted  by  Bravo,50  and  that  Pedraza  should 
surrender  the  command  of  the  capital  to  the  chief 
appointed  to  occupy  it.  The  ejercito  liber tador  en 
tered  the  city  the  same  day. 

By  the  occupation  of  the  capital  by  the  revolution 
ary  forces  the  difficulties  which  had  impeded  congres 
sional  action  were  removed.  The  deputies  who  had 
escaped  from  prison  in  the  previous  month  arrived 
with  the  army;  those  members  who  had  hitherto 
feared  to  attend  the  session  now  took  their  seats,  and 
on  the  29th,  103  members  being  present,  congress 
could  declare  itself  a  legitimate  national  assembly. 
During  the  following  week  it  was  occupied  in  the  for 
mation  of  a  new  government.  The  functions  of  the 
existing  executive  were  declared  to  have  ceased,  and 
a  provisional  government,  composed  of  three  mem 
bers,  was  created,  Bravo,  Victoria,  and  Negrete  be 
ing  elected.  During  the  absence  of  the  two  former 
Jose  Mariano  Michelena  and  Jose  Miguel  Dominguez 
were  appointed  to  act  as  their  substitutes. 

On  April  7th  congress  gave  its  attention  to  the 
question  of  Iturbide's  abdication.  The  opinion  of 
the  commission  which  had  been  appointed  to  report 
on  the  matter  was  that  Iturbide's  elevation  having 
been  effected  by  violence  and  compulsion  was  null, 
and  that  his  abdication  should  not  be  accepted,  as 
that  would  imply  his  right  to  the  crcVwn;  that  he 
should  be  conveyed  to  Italy,  and  a  yearly  income  of 
$25,000  be  assigned  to  him.  The  discussion  was  con- 

56 Iturbide  requested  that  Bravo  should  command  his  escort.  Id.,  120. 
Alaman  remarks  that  this  choice  reflected  the  highest  honor  on  Bravo:  'No 
hay  en  la  vida  de  Bravo  nada  que  le  sea  tan  honroso,  como  esta  eleccion  que 
hizo  Iturbide  para  confiar  a  su  honor  y  probidad  su  propia  persona  y  familia, 
cuando  todos  lo  habian  faltado.'  Hist.  Mej.,  v.  744. 


DECREES  OF  CONGRESS.  803 

ducted  with  considerable  heat.  By  many  these  de 
cisions  were  considered  too  lenient,  and  they  would 
have  brought  the  fallen  emperor  to  trial.  Padre 
Mier,  supported  by  other  deputies,  regarded  the 
allowance  proposed  as  excessive,  and  insinuated  that 
Iturbicle  would  take  away  with  him  large  sums  of 
money.  Nevertheless  the  opinion  was  approved  by  a 
large  majority  in  all  its  points,  and  on  the  8th  the  con 
gress  passed  a  decree  to  that  effect.57  As  a  final  blow 
to  monarchy  in  Mexico,  by  a  separate  decree  of  the 
same  date  the  plan  of  Iguala  and  the  treaty  of  Cor 
doba  were  pronounced  null,  in  so  far  as  the  offers  of 
the  crown  and  the  form  of  government  prescribed  in 
them  were  concerned,  and  the  right  of  the  nation  to 
establish  its  government  was  declared  free  from  all 
compromise.58 

Iturbide  had  left  Tacubaya,  March  30th,  for  Tu- 
lancingo.  A  portion  of  his  own  troops  accompanied 
him,  and  their  faithfulness  was  unfortunately  displayed 
by  frequent  affrays  with  the  soldiers  of  the  escort 
under  Bravo.  The  result  of  this  was  that  Bravo  re 
ceived  instructions  from  the  government  to  disarm 
Iturbide's  men  and  dismiss  them  from  service.59 
Henceforth  Iturbide  was  treated  with  severity.  The 
demonstrations  which  had  occurred  at  Tulancingo 

57  It  was  as  follows:  1.  The  coronation  of  D.  Agustin  de  Iturbide  being 
the  work  of  violence  and  void  of  right,  there  is  no  occasion  to  discuss  his 
abdication  of  the  crown.  2.  Consequently  the  hereditary  succession  and  the 
titles  emanating  from  the  coronation  are  declared  null;  and  all  acts  of  the 
government  from  May  19th  to  March  29th  are  illegal,  remaining  subject  to  the 
revision  of  the  existing  government  for  approval  or  revocation.  3.  The  exec 
utive  power  shall  take  measures  for  the  speedy  departure  of  D.  Agustin  de 
Iturbide  from  the  territory  of  the  nation.  4.  This  shall  take  place  at  one  of 
the  ports  of  the  Mexican  Gulf,  a  neutral  vessel  being  chartered  at  the  state's 
expense  to  convey  him  and  his  family  to  such  place  as  he  may  designate.  5. 
During  his  life  $25,000  annually  are  assigned  to  D.  Agustin  de  Iturbide, 
payable  in  this  capital,  on  the  condition  that  he  establish  his  residence  at 
some  point  in  Italy.  After  his  death  his  family  shall  enjoy  a  pension  of 
$8,000,  under  the  rules  established  for  pensions  of  the  montepio  militar. 
Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Fund.,  115;  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Ord.  y  Dec.,  ii.  91-2. 

'°*Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  182. 

59  By  order  of  April  5th.  On  the  2d  and  3d  broils  had  occurred  at  Tulan 
cingo,  on  the  latter  day  a  corporal  of  Iturbide's  troops  being  killed  and  two 
soldiers  wounded.  This  caused  unpleasant  passages  between  him  and  Bravo, 
who  informed  congress  of  the  trouble.  On  the  9th,  102  of  Iturbide's  men 
were  dismissed.  Bustamante,  Hist.  Iturbide,  140-3. 


804  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIBE. 

were  attributed  to  intrigue,  arid  during  the  rest  of 
his  journey  he  was  regarded  as  a  political  prisoner  by 
Bravo,  who  was  ordered  to  hasten  his  departure  from 
the  country.  Nor  was  Iturbide's  life  altogether  safe. 
Spies  of  the  masons  followed  him  unremittingly,  and, 
to  their  shame  be  it  said,  plotted  his  assassination. 
Bravo  was,  however,  timely  informed  of  the  design, 
and  his  precautions  prevented  its  accomplishment.63 
On  the  20th  of  April  the  dethroned  emperor  left  Tu- 
lancingo,  and  was  conveyed  to  "Vera  Cruz,  which  he 
reached  May  9th,  without  having  had  many  of  the 
ordinary  comforts  of  life  during  the  journey.  On  his 
arrival  at  the  coast  he  was  not  allowed  to  enter  the  town, 
but  had  to  camp  at  the  mouth  of  the  Antigua,  under 
guard,  till  the  ship  Rawlins 61  bore  him  from  the  shores 
of  Mexico  on  the  morning  of  the  llth. 

Iturbide  was  accompanied  by  his  wife  and  eight 
children,  his  chaplain  Jose  Antonio  Lopez,  Fray  Ig- 
nacio  Trevino,  Jose  Ramon  Malo,  and  his  secretary, 
Francisco  Alvarez.  The  voyage  to  Italy,  though 
prosperous,  was  long  and  tedious,  the  vessel  not  being 
allowed  to  touch  at  any  intermediate  port.62  On  ar- 

60  One  of  Iturbide's  companions  who  followed  him  throughout  in  his  exile 
was  Jose"  E,.  Malo,  who  in  18G9  published  a  narrative  of  Iturbide's  journey  to 
the  port,  his  voyage  to  Italy,  and  of  all  subsequent  events  to  the  clay  of  his 
death.     Its  title  is  Apuntes  Ilisttfricos  sobre  el  Destierro,  Vuelta  al  Territorio 
Mexicano  y  Muerte  del  Libertador  D.  Ayustin  de  Iturbide.     On  pp.  11,  14-15, 
Malo  makes  mention  of  the  attempts  to  assassinate  Iturbide,  and  the  measures 
taken  by  Vicente  Villada,  colonel  of  the  escort,  to  prevent  it.     He  also  states 
— pp.  17-18 — that  Iturbide  narrowly  escaped  being  poisoned  on  board  by 
drinking  of  some  bitters  which  had  been  supplied  him  by  Padre  Marchena,  a 
Dominican  and  a  mason,  who  according  to  Alaman — Hist.  Mej.,  v.  790 — had 
been  sent  by  the  order  to  dog  his  steps.     Marchena  followed  Iturbide  to  Leg 
horn  in  another  vessel  with  the  intention  of  taking  his  life.     This  gentle 
priest  was  afterward  murdered  in  a  cellar  in  Mexico  by  the  brothers  of  a 
secret  society  which  he  had  formed  for  the  purpose  of  assassinating  certain 
persons.     A  list  of  the  intended  victims  was  found  on  his  person,  one  of  whom 
was  the  prior  of  his  own  convent,  a  brother-in-law  of  Bravo.  Malo,  ut  sup. 

61  The  Rawlins,  Captain  Quelch,  was  an  armed  English  merchantman  of 
400  tons  and  carrying  12  guns.     She  was  chartered  by  the  government  for 
the  sum  of  $15,550.     The  vessel  was  convoyed  for  some  distance  by  an  En- 

flish  man-of-war.  Alaman,  Hist.  M6j.,  v.  751,  754;  Malo,  Apunt.  Hist.,  15- 
6;  Bustamante,  Hist.  Iturb'de,  147;  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  1823,  i,  241-2.     Before 
embarking  Iturbide  had  an  interview  with  Victoria,  to  whom  he  presented  a 
watch  as  a  token  of  remembrance.     His  parting  with  Bravo  was  less  cordial. 

62  During  the  voyage  Iturbide  entered  into  an  explanation  to  Malo  relative 
to  the  expression  in  his  report  of  the  battle  at  Salvatierra — see  pp.  515-10,  this 


EXILE  OF  AGUSTIN  I.  805 

riving  at  Leghorn  on  August  2d,  the  Raivlins  was 
quarantined  for  a  month,  and  it  was  not  till  Septem 
ber  2d  that  the  exiled  family  were  domiciled  in  their 
new  home.03  Here  Iturbide  wrote  his  Manifiesto  d 
la  Nacion  Mexicana.64 

vol.  — wherein  it  is  stated  that  350  excommunicated  wretches  had  gone  to  the 
infernal  regions.  His  explanation  was  that,  being  prostrated  with  sickness 
he  had  signed  the  despatch,  which  was  drawn  up  by  his  chaplain  Padre  Gal- 
legos,  without  reading  it.  When  it  appeared  in  print  he  was  powerless  to 
contradict  the  heartless  expression,  as  it  was  his  own  fault  through  not  hav 
ing  revised  the  original.  Alalo,  Apunt.  Hist.f  18-20. 

C3  Iturbide  rented  the  Villa  Guevara,  belonging  to  the  princess  Pauline 
Bonaparte.  Id.,  23.  Mariano  Torrente,  author  of  the  Historia  de  la  Revolu 
tion  llispano- Americana,  who  had  lately  been  deprived  by  Fernando  of  his 
office  as  Spanish  consul  in  that  port,  offered  his  services  to  Iturbide  with 
every  assurance  of  friendship.  His  intentions,  however,  are  doubtful.  In 
his  history  he  has  shown  himself  very  unfavorable  to  Iturbide. 

61  He  was  unable  to  publish  it  in  Tuscany,  and  it  was  first  printed  in  Lon 
don  by  his  friend  Quin.  This  manifesto  has  been  translated  into  English, 
French,  and  German,  and  supplemented  by  a  number  of  documents,  among 
which  are  several  letters  of  Iturbide,  and  editors'  notes,  and  has  reappeared  at 
different  dates  under  various  titles.  I  have  already  noticed  the  French  edi 
tion  i;i  note  8  of  this  chapter.  In  1827  it  \vas  published  in  Mexico  by  Pablo 
Villavicencio,  under  the  title,  Carrera  Militar  y  Politica  </e  Don  Ayuslin  de 
Iturbide.  This  editor  adds  a  political  treatise  of  his  own,  Manifesto  del  Pajo 
del  Roxario,  pp.  16,  largely  taken  up  in  discussing  tho  principles  of  the  ma 
sonic  lodges.  In  conclusion  he  says:  'Aborreci  a  Iturbide  mientras  persiguio 
mortalmente  a  los  primeros  patriotas. .  .lo  ame"  mucho  cuando  en  Iguala  roni- 
pio  el  nudo  gordiano:. .  .le  volvi  a  aborrecer  desde  el  momento  de  su  procla- 
rnacion  hasta  su  caida  a  la  cual  contribui.'  In  the  same  year  was  published 
in  Mexico  Breve  Diseno  Critico  de  la  Emancipation  y  Liber  tad  de  la  Nation 
Mexicana,  containing  the  manifesto,  annotations  on  the  notes,  numerous  doc 
uments,  and  General  Garza's  account  of  Iturbide's  execution.  And  lastly,  iu 
1871  the  edition  of  1827  was  republished  under  the  title,  Manifesto  del  gen 
eral  D.  Agustln  de  Iturbide,  Libertador  de  Mexico,  by  the  editors  of  La  Voz 
de  Mexico.  The  publishers  state  that  some  portions  of  the  previous  issue  had 
been  omitted  by  them,  inasmuch  as  they  displayed  an  angry  feeling  oppug- 
nant  to  the  present  age.  This  does  not  refer  to  Iturbide's  manifesto,  of  which 
nothing  is  left  out.  For  the  same  reason  the  annotations — contra-notas — 
would  also  have  been  omitted  had  it  not  been  that  their  annexation  to  the 
manifesto  rendered  it  unadvisable.  With  regard  to  the  manifesto  itself, 
which  has  been  frequently  quoted  in  this  and  preceding  chapters  under  ouo 
or  other  of  the  above  titles,  it  is  a  review  by  Iturbide  of  the  events  connected 
with  his  rise  and  fall,  and  a  vindication  of  his  conduct.  After  giving  a  brief 
sketch  of  his  life  up  to  the  time  of  his  proclamation  of  the  plan  of  Iguala,  he 
then  stands  on  the  defense  of  his  political  intentions  and  action  relative  ta 
his  acceptance  of  the  crown.  He  denounces  the  assertion  that  he  aspired  to 
such  position,  and  insists  that  he  was  compelled  to  mount  the  throne  in  obe 
dience  to  the  wishes  of  the  people,  that  throughout  the  short  period  of  his 
reign  he  was  actuated  solely  by  patriotic  motives.  He  describes  the  general 
condition  of  Mexico  as  he  found  it  when  placed  at  the  head — the  exhausted 
condition  of  the  treasury,  the  state  of  abandonment  into  which  the  judicial 
administration  had  fallen,  and  the  difficulties  under  which  the  government 
labored.  He  then  gives  his  attention  to  the  discord  between  himself  and 
congress,  charging  the  latter  with  incompetence,  and  discusses  the  insurrection 
that  terminated  in  the  plan  of  Casa  Mata  and  his  own  abdication.  He  more- 


806  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

His  residence  in  Italy,  however,  was  of  short  dura 
tion.  Influenced  by  news  from  Mexico,  or,  as  he 
asserts,  discovering  that  its  independence  was  threat 
ened  by  an  alliance  of  the  Latin  powers  of  Europe  for 
the  recovery  of  the  Americas,  he  resolved  to  leave  a 
country  where  his  freedom  of  action  would  be  re 
stricted,  and  on  the  30th  of  November  embarked 
with  his  two  eldest  sons  for  London.  Forced  by 
stress  of  weather  to  return,  he  decided  to  make  the 
journey  overland  to  Ostend.  Avoiding  France,  he 
travelled  through  Switzerland,  Germany,  Prussia,  and 
Holland,  suffering  somewhat  from  the  cold,  and  em 
barked  at  Ostend  December  31st,  arriving  in  London 
the  following  day.65  In  April  he  was  joined  by  his 
wife  and  children.  The  hand  of  fate  now  beckoned 
him  to  his  doom.  On  February  13th  he  had  addressed 
a  note  to  the  new  constituent  congress  of  Mexico, 
which  had  been  installed  at  the  beginning  of  Novem 
ber  1823,  assigning  as  the  reason  of  his  departure 
from  Italy  the  intrigues  of  Spain  against  Mexico,  and 
offering  his  services  for  the  good  of  his  country,  while 
declaring  that  his  only  object  was  its  welfare.66  But 
the  government  was  thoroughly  informed  about  him ; 
his  movements  had  been  closely  watched.  Secret 
agents  of  the  government  had  reported  them;  spies 
of  the  masonic  order  had  followed  his  track,  and  his 
intentions  were  well  known.  On  the  28th  of  April 
congress  passed  a  decree  declaring  him  an  outlaw  and 
an  enemy  of  the  state,  if,  under  any  pretext,  he  should 
place  foot  on  Mexican  soil,  and  caused  copies  of  it  to 
be  circulated. 

Without  waiting  for  an  answer  to  his  note,  and 
unaware  of  the  above  decree,  on  May  llth  he  sailed 

over  repudiates  the  charge  that  he  had  enriched  himself  from  the  public 
funds. 

65  Malo  states  that  they  took  passage  on  a  small  steamer,  the  first  which 
plied  the  straits.  Apunt.  Hist.,  27. 

6G  Copies  of  his  note  are  supplied  in  Ititrbide,  Manific*to,  128-30,  and  in  the 
other  editions  mentioned  in  note  G4  of  this  chapter.  An  English  translation 
is  given  in  BeneslVs  Narrative  of  the  Last  Moments  of  the  Life  of  Don  Ayuxtin 
de  Iturbide,  published  in  New  York,  1825. 


RETURN  TO  MEXICO.  807 

from  Southampton  on  board  the  brig  Spring®  accom 
panied  by  his  wife  and  two  younger  sons,  padres  Lopez 
and  Trevino,  Malo,  and  Beneski,  a  Pole,  who  had 
served  under  Iturbide  in  Mexico  and  now  followed 
him  as  his  aide-de-camp.  On  the  14th  of  July  the 
vessel  came  to  anchor  off  the  bar  at  Soto  la  Marina. 
The  Mexican  liberator's  days  were  now  numbered 
and  few  in  count.  Beneski  was  sent  ashore  to  gain 
information  about  the  later  occurrences  in  Mexico, 
and  presented  himself  to  Garza,  who  was  still  coman- 
dante  at  Soto  la  Marina.  Provided  with  a  letter 
from  Padre  Trevino,  he  represented  himself  as  hav 
ing  come  with  a  companion  as  the  agent  of  com 
mercial  houses  in  London,  to  propose  to  the  gov 
ernment  a  plan  for  the  establishment  of  an  English 
colony,  and  having  received  permission  to  land,  and 
a  written  answer  to  Trevino's  communication,  he  re 
turned  on  board.68  Beneski's  report  of  his  recep 
tion  by  Garza  was  so  favorable  that  on  the  follow 
ing  day  Iturbide  landed  with  the  intention  of  visit 
ing  him  in  person.  He  was  accompanied  only  by 
Beneski,  and  arrived  a  little  before  sunset  at  the 

67  Commanded  by  Jacob  Quelch,  the  same  captain  who  had  conveyed  Itur 
bide  to  Leghorn.  Malo,  A  pant.  Hist.,  35.     Before  his  departure  he  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  English  minister,  Canning,  which  is  somewhat  in  contradiction 
to  that  sent  to  the  congress.     He  therein  states  that  he  went  with  the  object 
of  consolidating  a  government  which  would  render  his  country  happy,  and 
that  be  had  received  frequent  invitations  to  return  to  Mexico.     '  He  sido 
llamado  de  diversos  puntos  repetidamente,  y  no  puedo  hacerme  sordo  por  mas 
tiempo.'     At  the  same  time  he  asserts  that  he  does  not  go  to  seek  an  empire. 
One  of  his  first  cares  would  be  to  promote  friendly  relations  with  Great  Brit 
ain.  Manifesto,  136-7. 

68  Beneski  in  his  narrative — pp.  4-7 — states  that  at  the  interview  Garza 
expressed  great  regard  for  Iturbide,  and  assured  him  that  if  the  ex-emperor 
should  ever  return  to  Mexico  he  might  rely  upon  his  assistance;  that  in  15 
days  he  could  place  himself  at  the  head  of  2,000  cavalry,  with  ten  pieces  of  ord 
nance,  and  that  every  confidence  could  be  reposed  in  the  troops.     He  further 
states  that  Garza  gave  him  a  letter  for  Iturbide — whom  he  supposed  to  be  in 
London — imploring  him  '  to  hasten  from  London  to  save  Mexico,  his  country, 
from  ruin  and  devastation.'     The  statement  with  regard  to  the  letter  is  dis 
proved  by  the  evidence  of  Padre  Trevino  and  Malo,  Bustamante,  Garza  Vin- 
dicado,  74-5,  and  the  latter  only  makes  mention  in  his  narrative  of  the  one  to 
Trevino.     He  conjectures,  however,  that  Garza,  suspecting  who  was  on  board, 
hoodwinked  Beneski  by  pi^otestations  of  adherence  to  Iturbide,  and  thus  ob 
tained  the  secret  from  him.     Nevertheless,  the  note  to  Trevifio  expressed  both 
the  wishes  and  offers  of  Garza  as  told  by  Beneski,  and  Bustamante's  vindica 
tion  of  Garza  is  virtually  without  point.  Apunt.  Hist.,  37-8. 


808  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIDE. 

rancho  de  los  Arroyos,  about  six  leagues  from  the  sea, 
where  they  put  up  for  the  night.  But  Iturbide  had 
been  recognized  as  he  went  ashore,  and  the  officer  in 
command  of  the  detachment  at  the  point  of  Pes- 
caderia  sent  soldiers  in  pursuit  of  the  strangers, 
who  were  disturbed  in  their  sleep  and  placed  under 
arrest  after  midnight.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  fol 
lowing  day  Garza,  who  had  been  informed  of  the 
occurrence,  arrived  with  his  escort.  His  meeting 
with  Iturbide  was  most  cordial,  and  he  manifested 
his  joy  at  seeing  him.  In  friendly  converse  they 
journeyed  together,  and  Iturbide  now  learned  for 
the  first  time  that  he  had  been  proscribed  by  the 
congress.63  But  he  doubted  not  Garza's  professions 
and  promises  to  aid  him.  From  Soto  la  Marina, 
where  they  arrived  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  he  wrote 
to  Padre  Lopez,  instructing  him  to  follow  him  there 
with  his  wife  and  companions.  On  the  following 
morning,  however,  Garza's  aide-de-camp  appeared  and 
told  him  to  prepare  for  death,  as  both  of  them  were  to 
be  shot  at  three  o'clock  that  afternoon.  Iturbide  re 
ceived  the  information  with  composure.  "  Tell  Gen 
eral  Garza,"  he  said,  "  that  I  am  ready  to  die,  and 
only  request  three  days  to  prepare  to  leave  this  world 
as  a  Christian."  He  also  requested  that  Beneski's 
life  might  be  spared. 

Nevertheless,  Garza  was  unwilling  to  shoulder  all 
the  responsibility  of  a  political  murder.  To  put  a 
man  to  death  by  virtue  of  a  decree  the  existence  of 
which  he  knew  not  of  till  he  had  made  himself  liable 
to  the  penalty  would  be  an  inhuman  act,  and  the  gen 
eral  would  have  washed  his  hands  of  the  matter  if  he 
could  have  done  so.  I  believe,  too,  that  he  really 
wished  to  save  Iturbide's  life.70  Be  his  feelings  what 

69  Garza  had  made  no  mention  of  this  fact  in  his  letter  to  Trevino;  hence 
Malo  infers  that  his  intention  was  to  entrap  Iturbide.  Apimt.  I  list.,  40. 
Garza  states  that  he  informed  Iturbide  while  on  their  journey  that  death 

Virr^nl/1      \\f\     Ilia     -Po  4-0  7Vo/W^V7/>  71  fsvntn  -fistnlr.         1   Tfi 


would  be  his  fate.  Iturbide,  Manifesto,  176. 
70  Indeed,  Garza's  proceedings  are  inexpli 
only  suppose  that  private  instructions  had  1 
thorities  at  the  ports  to  use  all  means  to  secure  Iturbide's  person  if  he  should 


'"Indeed,  Garza's  proceedings  are  inexplicable,  as  the  sequel  shows.    I  can 
only  suppose  that  private  instructions  had  been  issued  to  the  military  au- 


PREPARING  FOR  DEATH.  809 

they  might,  he  determined  to  refer  the  case  to  the 
state  congress  of  Tamaulipas,  and  that  afternoon 
started  with  his  prisoners  for  Padilla,  where  it  was 
holding  its  sessions.  Still  more  incomprehensible  is 
his  action  on  the  journey.  On  the  morning  of  the 
18th,  he  resigned  the  command  of  the  whole  escort, 
consisting  of  130  cavalrymen,  to  Iturbide,  stating  in 
the  presence  of  all  that  he  did  so  because  he  was  con 
vinced  of  his  good  intentions,  and  that  until  the  con 
gress  had  passed  its  decision  he  would  not  regard  him 
as  a  criminal.  He  then  took  leave  of  Iturbide,  stat 
ing  that  he  was  going  to  return  to  Soto  la  Marina.71 
The  doomed  man,  now  light  of  heart,  hastened  by 
forced  marches  to  Padilla,  which  place  he  reached  at 
sunrise  on  the  19th.  In  no  way  did  he  attempt  to 
abuse  the  confidence  reposed  in  him.  Halting  his 
forces  outside  the  town,  he  awaited  the  permission  of 
the  congress  to  enter.  This  was,  however,  denied 
him,  and  Garza,  who  had  followed  his  steps,  now  re 
joined  him  and  placed  him  again  under  arrest. 

The  congress  of  Tamaulipas  had  been  immediately 
informed  by  Garza  of  Iturbide's  arrest  when  he 
landed,  and  on  the  18th  had  passed  the  sentence  of 
death  upon  him  after  a  long  discussion.  It  now 
again  assembled  in  extraordinary  session,  and  Garza 
pleaded  in  person  in  his  behalf,  laying  stress  upon  the 
fact  that  Iturbide  had  landed  in  ignorance  of  the 
decree  which  proscribed  him.  But  his  efforts  were 
vain.  The  assembly  confirmed  its  previous  sentence, 
and  with  unseemly  haste  instructed  Garza  to  carry  it 
forthwith  into  execution.72  Shortly  after  two  o'clock 
Iturbide  was  informed  that  he  had  to  die,  and  that 

appear,  and  execute  him  immediately.  The  government  afterward  repri 
manded  Garza  for  not  having  acted  with  more  promptness  in  the  matter. 
See  the  despatch  of  Teran,  the  minister  of  war,  in  /(/.,  185-G. 

71  Garza  excuses  his  conduct  by  stating  to  the  government  that  his  design 
was  to  put  Iturbide's  real  intentions  to  the  test;  that  he  had  perfect  confi 
dence  in  the  troops  and  officers,  to  whom  he  had  given  secret  orders.  Id., 
179-80. 

72  See  the  records  of  the  sessions  supplied  by  Alaman.  I  fist.  Mcj.,  v.  ap. 
doc.  no.  24,  and  Garza's  report  in  Iturbide,  Mani/iesto,  182. 


810  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

the  hour  of  six  in  the  evening  was  appointed  for  his 
execution.  His  serenity  of  mind  was  undisturbed; 
he  only  repeated  his  former  request  that  three  days 
might  be  allowed  him  for  religious  preparation.73 

But  even  this  short  respite  was  denied  him,  and  at 
the  set  of  sun  he  was  led  forth.  With  unfaltering 
step  he  walked  to  the  place  of  execution,  and  in  a 
voice  without  a  tremor  he  addressed  a  few  parting 
words  to  the  troops.  "Mexicans,"  he  said,  "in  this 
last  moment  of  my  life  I  recommend  to  you  the  love 
of  your  country,  and  the  observance  of  our  holy  re 
ligion.  I  die  for  having  come  to  aid  you;  and  depart 
happy  because  I  die  among  you.  I  die  with  honor, 
not  as  a  traitor.  That  stain  will  not  attach  to  my 
children  and  their  descendants.  Preserve  order,  arid 
be  obedient  to  your  commanders.  From  the  bottom 
of  my  heart,  I  forgive  all  my  enemies."  When  the 
officer  approached  to  bandage  his  eyes  he  objected, 
saying  that  it  was  not  necessary,  but  being  told  that 
the  form  must  be  observed,  he  bound  his  handkerchief 
over  them  with  his  own  hand.  Then  he  knelt,  and 
the  platoon  fired,  killing  him  instantly.  On  the  fol 
lowing  morning  his  remains  were  buried  in  the  old 
roofless  church  of  Padilla,  where  they  remained  till 
1838,  when  they  were  removed,  by  decree  of  congress, 
and  interred  with  solemn  obsequies  in  the  cathedral 
of  Mexico  on  the  24th  of  October.74 

73  He  had  previously  written,  on  the  17th,  a  representation  to  the  sover 
eign  congress,  appealing  against  his  proscription.     He  now  concluded  it,  and 
says:  '  No  pedi  por  la  conservacion  de  la  vida  que  ofreci  tantas  veces  a  mi 
patria. .  .mi  si'iplica  se  redujo  a  que  se  me  concediesen  tres  dias  para  disponer 
mi  conciencia,  que  por  disgracia  no  es  tan  libre  en  mi  vida  privada,  como  en 
lapiiblica.'  Id.,  165-6. 

74  For  an  account  of  these  ceremonies,  see  Pacheco,  Descrip.  Iturb. ;  Busta- 
mante,  Gabinete  Mex.,  i.  84-93;  Arrillaga,  Recop.,  1838,  292,  395-9.     Itur- 
bide's  family  were  detained  under  arrest  at  Soto  la  Marina  till  September, 
when   they   were   banished   the   country  and  went   to  the   United   States. 
Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Ord.  y  Dec.,  iii.  60.     A  pension,  however,  of  $8,000  a  year 
was  granted  his  widow.   Dublan  and  Lozano  Ley.  Mex.,  ii.  449.     By  decree 
of  February  27,  1835,  the   sentence  of  banishment  was  revoked,  and   his 
widow  and  children  were  permitted  to  enter  the  republic.  Id.,  iii.  25.     In 
after  years  Iturbide's  services  in  accomplishing   independence  were  recog 
nized.     In  1853  the  title  of  Liberator  was  bestowed  upon  him.  Mcx.  Leg. 
M(-j.,  Aug. -Dec.,  1853,  356-57;  and  in   1855  the  anniversary  of  his  death 


ITURBIDE'S  CHARACTER.  811 

At  the  time  of  his  death  Iturbide  was  nearly  forty- 
one  years  of  age.  His  career  is  before  the  reader, 
and  his  character  may  be  drawn  from  it.  Ambitious 
and  designing,  he  possessed  a  winning  influence  most 
remarkable.  Plausible  and  persuasive,  he  could  cloak 
his  aspirations  with  false  patriotism,  and  while  har 
boring  designs  the  most  selfish,  put  on  a  semblance 
of  candor  that  carried  conviction  of  honesty  and  pu 
rity  of  purpose.  Thus  it  was  that  when  independence 
had  been  achieved  he  came  to  be  lauded  by  a  large 
party  as  the  savior  of  the  nation,  properly  to  be  chosen 
its  rebuilder.  But  his  ability  as  a  statesman  was  of 
no  high  order.  He  was  wholly  unable  to  cement  the 
disintegrated  elements  of  the  community,  which  might 
have  been  reconstructed  by  a  greater  mind ;  and  when 
by  force  of  impudence  and  scheming,  based  on  a 
brilliant  military  record,  he  had  raised  himself  to 
the  throne,  he  lacked  the  skill  to  hold  his  place. 
Selfish  ambition  outran  his  craftiness,  and  blinded  his 
judgment.  He  failed  to  see  that  the  same  military 
leaders  whom  he  had  elevated  with  injustice  to  others 
would  be  the  first  to  make  their  peace  with  the  indig 
nant  nation  when  he  alienated  it  by  trampling  under 
foot  its  sovereign  rights;  his  blind  confidence  in  the 
army  was  the  secondary  cause  of  his  fall.  Neverthe 
less,  his  execution  was  an  unjust  proceeding,  and  it  can 
be  excused  only  by  the  belief  that  civil  war  might 
ever  be  stirred  so  long  as  he  remained  alive.  He  still 
possessed  numerous  adherents,  and  to  believe  in  his 
pretensions  of  patriotism  would  have  been  weakness. 

With  regard  to  the  achievement  of  independence, 
more  credit  has  been  given  to  Iturbide  than  he  de 
serves.  Fighting  first  for  monarchy,  he  would  have 
so  continued  to  the  end  had  not  personal  interests 
influenced  him.  He  was  a  great  man  only  in  a  super 
ficial  way,  though  brilliant.  He  knew  not  the  meaning 
of  pure  patriotism.  His  name  is  not  to  be  mentioned 

was  declared  a  public  holiday.  Mex.  Col.  Ley.  Ord.,  Jan.-Aug.,  1835,  viii. 
309-10. 


812  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

beside  those  of  Hidalgo,  Morelos,  and  Bravo.     Inde- 

O      '  * 

pendence  as  finally  achieved  was  the  work  not  of  an 
individual.  Iturbide  would  have  failed  at  the  out 
set  had  not  circumstances  combined  to  aid  him.  When 
he  proclaimed  the  plan  of  Iguala,  he  would  inevitably 
have  been  crushed  had  Lilian  obeyed  the  viceroy's 
orders.  But  he  was  left  unmolested.  Military  chiefs 
in  every  part  of  the  country  then  took  up  the  work, 
and  in  all  the  principal  provincial  capitals  indepen 
dence  was  consummated  without  his  presence.  Apo- 
daca's  inactivity  made  the  rest  easy,  and  finally 
O'Donojii's  liberalism  opened  to  him  the  gates  of 
Mexico.  But  it  must  be  admitted  that  spasms  of 
political  sagacity  were  displayed  by  Iturbide,  and 
that  he  acted  with  consummate  skill  and  sound  judg 
ment  on  occasions.  He  knew  well  the  public  mind, 
and  seized  upon  the  right  moment  to  arouse  its  feel 
ings.  Thus  it  was  that  his  elevation  was  rapid  and 
almost  bloodless. 

With  a  brief  summary,  I  close  this  volume  on  the 
Mexican  revolution.  It  was  the  transition  period 
from  political  and  intellectual  despotism  into  the 
elemental  conditions  of  a  free  nation.  The  evils 
afflicting  the  colonial  existence  were  what  might  be 
expected  from  relations  between  a  jealous  and  exact 
ing  mother  country  and  a  rich  dependency,  aggra 
vated,  by  opposing  interests  and  geographic  position, 
such  as  exclusive  control  of  desirable  offices,  due  to 
partiality  and  suspicion  of  loyalty;  oppressive  restric 
tions  of  trade  and  industries,  due  to  selfishness  and 
greed;  and  irritating  class  distinctions,  due  partly  to 
the  comparatively  inferior  rank  of  emigrants  to  that 
at  least  of  the  men  sent  to  govern  them.  But  these 
abuses  and  wrongs  had  here  attained  a  far  greater 
extent  under  Spanish  pride  and  narrow-mindedness 
than  in  the  English  colonies,  owing  to  the  admixture 
of  settlers  with  the  aborigines,  and  the  growth  of  a 
new  race,  which  under  the  oppressive  subordination  of 


THE  INDEPENDENCE.  813 

centuries  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  hostile  and 
inferior,  the  great  mass  of  the  people  being  for  that 
matter  looked  upon  as  conquered,  in  reality  or  by 
sympathy. 

And  so  the  seed  of  discontent  grew  till  ripe  for  a 
revolution  that  awaited  only  an  impulse  beyond  innate 
love  for  liberty.  The  impulse  can  be  traced  more 
immediately  to  the  example  set  by  the  northern 
United  States,  which,  fostered  greatly  by  the  works 
of  French  writers  during  the  century,  reacted  upon 
Europe,  notably  in  France  itself,  where  the  move 
ment  failed  through  its  excesses.  Spain  also  felt  the 
reaction,  and  gave  her  colonies  practical  lessons  in  dis 
pelling  the  glamour  of  royalty,  showing  how  to  depose 
rulers,  and  in  its  struggle  with  France  placing  New 
Spain  in  a  position  to  discover  her  own  strength  in 
manifold  resources.  The  Gallic  invasion  accordingly 
precipitated  the  revolution. 

Its  aim  was  lofty,  for  Hidalgo  already  declared  for 
independence,  as  revealed  in  the  war-cry,  Death  to 
the  Spaniards!  and  as  understood  from  the  long-mooted 
point  that  New  Spain  was  not  only  a  colony,  but  a 
conquered  country.  And  herein  lay  a  powerful  means 
for  bringing  the  masses  to  his  aid.  To  Morelos  it  was 
given,  although  too  late,  to  impart  a  definite  form  to  Hi 
dalgo's  idea.  In  the  constitution  of  1814  he  declared 
for  a  republic  of  the  extreme  type,  with  three  powers, 
and  a  triple  executive  duly  subordinated  to  a  sovereign 
congress.  While  liberation  and  equality  were  elements 
alluring  enough,  they  did  not  suffice  with  all,  and  others 
were  needed  at  least  to  sustain  the  fickle  ardor  of  these 
fiery  children  of  the  south.  Visions  of  a  glorious  past 
had  to  be  conjured  up  before  the  trampled  Indians,  and 
bitterness  had  to  be  roused  into  hatred  and  thirst  for 
vengeance,  the  whole  made  practical  by  hopes  of  spoils, 
which  were  licensed  on  the  plausible  ground  that 
Spanish  riches  had  been  wrung  from  the  aboriginal 
owners  of  the  soil.  These  baser  allurements,  dictated 
by  necessity,  reacted  on  the  cause,  however;  but  as 


814  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

nations  are  composed  of  high  and  low,  good  and  bad, 
so  their  common  aim,  be, it  never  so  lofty,  must  even 
partake  of  the  different  ingredients. 

The  people  of  New  Spain  were  more  pliable  and  long- 
suffering  than  their  northern  neighbors,  but  lacked 
their  self-control  and  adhesion  to  principle,  and  fell  more 
readily  into  extremes,  allowing  mind  and  heart  to  be 
obscured  by  passion.  Hence  a  war  stamped  by  relent 
less  and  bloody  retaliation  on  both  sides,  due  alternate 
ly  to  passion  and  weakness.  The  royalists  were  at  first 
impelled  by  a  sense  of  self-preservation,  which  acted 
on  the  belief  early  instilled  that  strong  measures  were 
required  to  impress  rebels;  subsequently  they  were 
roused  by  the  bandit-like  raids  of  the  guerrillas.  Pol 
icy  should  have  urged  them  to  imitate  oftener  the 
magnanimous  example  set  by  men  like  Bravo  and 
Mina.  We  have  long  ceased  to  wonder  at  the  absence 
of  any  considerable  mollifying  influence  of  religion 
where  men's  passions  are  aroused. 

This  calls  up  a  peculiar  feature  of  the  struggle  in 
the  prominent  part  played  by  the  church.  Both  sides 
professed  to  be  its  champion,  using  it  now  as  a  cloak, 
anon  as  enginery,  and  stirring  to  move  into  vindictive 
activity  a  contest  rife  with  hate  and  fanaticism.  Al 
though  the  upper  clergy  were  essentially  for  the  roy 
alists,  yet  they  finally  turned  the  scale  by  which  the 
revolutionists  triumphed.  If  the  price  paid  for  the 
alliance  was  in  later  times  to  prove  costly,  it  must  also 
be  remembered  that  the  common  fanaticism,  however 
bloody,  served  as  a  bond  which  prevented  an  additional 
and  probably  more  horrible  war  of  races. 

Several  of  the  foremost  leaders,  too,  were  priests. 
Men  who  longed  to  give  vent  on  the  battle-field  to 
feelings  pent  beneath  the  robe,  to  liberate  suppressed 
ambition  and  patriotic  instincts,  found  every  en 
couragement  to  assume  the  lead,  through  their  influ 
ence  as  guides  and  rulers  over  devoted  flocks  which 
respected  them  for  their  character  and  acquirements, 
and  felt  impressed  by  their  directing  minds.  Their 


training  unfortunately  had  not  fitted  them  for  the 
field,  but  this  failing  was  found  as  well  in  most  of 
the  other  leaders,  whose  only  claim  to  the  dis 
tinction  lay  in  a  positive  character  or  social  prece 
dence.  It  was  a  priest  who  started  the  revolution,  a 
quiet  good-hearted  provincial  cura;  a  man  lacking 
military  skill  and  definite  plans,  but  self-sacrificing 
and  resolute,  who  could  choose  soldiers  like  Allende 
for  aids;  a  man  standing  between  the  medieval  past 
and  the  material  future,  for  he  was  both  a  philosophiz 
ing  dreamer  and  a  dabbler  in  science  and  improve 
ments — one  whom  we  would  expect  to  conceive  lofty 
ideas  and  enterprises.  Again,  it  was  a  priest,  in 
Morelos,  who,  imbued  with  military  genius  and  noble 
unselfishness,  with  the  confidence  won  by  a  self-rmade 
condition,  and  with  a  practical  mind,  gave  shape  to  the 
conception,  organizing  the  revolution,  giving  it  a  real 
army,  a  representative  congress,  and  finally  a  consti 
tution  with  avowed  independence — a  fit  man  to  carry 
out  a  great  project,  aided  by  chieftains  like  Matamoros 
and  Galeana,  and  using  legislators  like  Ignacio  Rayon. 
The  next  grade  of  leaders  exhibits  a  wide  range  of 
representative  characters.  Yillagran  and  Rosains 
are  conspicuous  for  reckless  arid  unscrupulous  pursuit 
of  selfish  purposes;  Osorno  figures  as  a  successful  caval 
ry  leader  and  raider ;  Teran  is  a  precocious,  immature 
hero,  Mina  a  dashing  soldier;  Bravo  shines  for  his  mag 
nanimity,  and  Victoria  for  his  tenacious  loyalty  to  the 
cause;  while  Guerrero  stands  forward  as  an  able  succes 
sor  to  Morelos,  one  whose  stanch  purpose  and  self-deny 
ing  patriotism  sustain  a  flickering  revolution.  Itur- 
bide  is  typical  rather  of  the  following  period  as  soldier 
and  schemer,  brilliant  yet  selfish,  who  fox-like  watches 
the  opportunity  to  seize  the  bone  of  contention.  As 
a  rule,  they  are  a  self-willed  class,  rising  frequently  to 
heroic  spheres,  but  unsustained,  and  falling  repeatedly 
into  moral  and  military  errors.  The  royalist  officers 
appear  in  comparison  as  professionals  against  amateurs, 
who  with  methodic  precision,  studied  tactics,  and  strict 


816  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

discipline  carry  out  the  plans  of  the  viceroy,  in  whom 
is  absorbed  the  credit  for  their  achievements. 

This  applies  even  more  to  the  rank  and  file  on  both 
sides,  which  are  merged  wholly  in  the  leaders.  The 
active  royalist  troops  are  entirely  or  mainly  trained 
soldiers,  often  veterans  of  long  standing  with  a  large 
proportion  fresh  from  peninsular  battle-fields;  while 
their  opponents,  as  a  rule,  are  undisciplined  and  un 
controlled  recruits,  who  seek  to  supply  the  lack  of 
skill  and  means  with  devotion  and  daring,  or  with 
numbers.  Yet  both  parties  are  essentially  brethren, 
the  one  enrolled  for  a  noble  purpose,  the  other  en 
listed  by  interests  or  compulsion  to  fratricidal  war. 
The  revolutionists  are  mainly  composed  of  mestizos, 
the  new-sprung  race,  ambitious  and  intelligent;  of 
restless  though  uneven  energy;  with  keen  sense  of 
its  rights  and  wrongs,  and  with  aspirations  roused  by 
mingled  Spanish  pride  and  aboriginal  claims.  The 
long-suffering  Indian  looks  upon  the  issue  with  less 
eagerness.  The  assumption  that  the  gain  will  be 
mainly  absorbed  by  others  counteracts  greatly  every 
inducement,  even  the  traditions  of  a  gilded  past  and 
the  hopes  of  a  roseate  future,  and  draws  him  often  back 
to  a  passive  indifference,  combined  with  a  secret  desire 
to  behold  the  extermination  of  two  objectionable  rival 
races.  The  Creoles  waver  frequently  between  a  sense 
of  injustice  suffered  and  a  class  prejudice,  which  on 
one  side  binds  them  to  the  domineering  Spaniards;  be 
tween  a  longing  for  control  and  a  timid  fear  for  im 
perilled  wealth.  Their  objection  to  fighting  in  a 
motley  crowd  renders  them  comparatively  passive, 
except  under  compulsion,  such  as  serving  under  roy 
alist  authorities  as  rural  guard.  Many  prefer  to 
manifest  their  revolutionary  sympathies  in  contribu 
tions  and  intrigues. 

Hidalgo  sets  out  with  a  mere  rabble,  imposing 
in  number,  but  easily  vanquished.  Morelos  seeks  to 
remedy  the  defeat  by  discipline  and  the  organization 
of  an  army;  and  the  result  is  a  success  which  gains 


PHASES  OF  THE  STRUGGLE.  817 

for  the  revolution  control  of  all  the  vast  south,  and 
assists  to  dispute  the  royalist  sway  in  the  central 
provinces,  reducing  the  enemy  to  narrow  straits.  Tho 
latter  are  roused,  and  to  the  rescue  comes  Calleja,  not 
alone  a  great  soldier,  but  one  who  knows  the  country 
and  the  people.  He  avails  himself  of  their  mistakes 
and  jealousies,  and  defeats  them  in  detail.  Errors 
like  Hidalgo's  vacillation,  Morelos'  long-drawn  siege 
of  Acapulco  and  indecision  before  Valladolid,  and 
Mina's  delay  in  the  north  cost  dear;  yet  the  achieve 
ments  of  the  great  men  are  mainly  checked  or  ruined 
by  discord,  by  the  selfish  aspiration  or  insubordinate 
action  of  a  host  of  independent  chieftains.  Royalists 
also  suffer  from  Venegas'  lack  of  ability,  from  grow 
ing  carelessness  or  lack  of  energy  on  the  part  of  Ca 
lleja  and  Apodaca,  and  from  the  prevalence  of  greedy 
speculation  which  sacrifices  the  whole  of  Spanish  in 
terests  to  individual  ends.  This  saves  the  revolution 
more  than  once  from  threatened  suppression,  and 
many  a  time  it  might  be  revived  with  hearty  cooper 
ation,  as  when  Mina  comes;  but  some  leaders  are  sus 
picious,  others  jealous,  the  rest  afraid  or  indifferent. 
Since  its  strength  is  broken  with  the  fall  of  Morelos, 
the  movement  resolves  itself  into  a  guerrilla  warfare, 
which  sinks  only  too  often  into  mere  raids  under 
men  intent  on  personal  control,  and  enrichment  from 
tolls,  levies,  and  spoils.  Their  followers  become  con 
taminated  and  demoralized,  less  willing  than  ever  to 
submit  to  discipline  and  plans.  They  prefer  desul 
tory  skirmishes  to  harassing  operations,  surprises  to 
battles;  insist  on  using  horses  where  infantry  alone 
can  win,  and  ignore  the  lessons  taught  by  experience. 
Against  such  a  spirit  the  efforts  of  a  few  loyal  men 
cannot  prevail.  They  must  humor  their  adherents 
to  exist  at  all;  great  achievements  are  out  of  the  ques 
tion. 

The  scene  of  action  shifts  with  the  turn  of  fortune, 
centring  along  mountain  ranges  with  ready  access  to 
fertile  valleys  and  rich  trade  routes.  Indeed,  the 

HIST.  HEX.,  VOL.  IV.    52 


818  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUKBIDE. 

revolution  is  confined  mainly  to  the  central  provinces 
and  the  busy  highways,  rather  than  to  remote  dis 
tricts  with  their  less  turbulent  and  ambitious  settlers, 
who  in  the  north  cluster  round  presidios  for  shelter 
against  the  wild  Indians. 

Finally,  at  the  lowest  ebb  in  the  war,  a  liberal  and. 
anti-clerical  sentiment,  under  the  mask  of  freemasonry, 
makes  a  step  against  absolutism  in  Spain,  and  wrings 
concessions  from  a  faithless  king.  In  Mexico  the 
effect  is  startling.  While  the  revolutionists  fail  to 
appreciate  the  boon  gained,  it  rouses  the  only  ele 
ments  hostile  to  them,  a  powerful  church  threatened 
in  its  privileges,  and  an  army  rendered  discontented 
by  precept  and  grievances,  and  now  seduced  by  prom 
ises  and  clerical  influence.  To  gain  their  end,  they 
join  issue  with  the  former;  Guerrero  disinterestedly 
yields  his  own  plans,  and  hopes  for  the  prospect  of  im 
mediate  partial  relief,  and  when  the  capricious  soldiers 
bernn  to  desert  Iturbide,  he  remains  true  and  assists 

O 

to  save  the  tottering  movement.     The  waiting  revo- 

O  O 

lutionists,  strengthened  by  a  period  of  repose,  fall  into 
line.  They  recognize  the  brilliant  qualities  of  Itur 
bide,  as  a  soldier  round  whom  to  unite  the  discordant 
elements. 

The  new  and  now  leading  faction  naturally  ob 
jected  to  a  republic,  and  many  deemed  a  moderate 
monarchy  a  safer  stepping-stone  from  a  three-century 
despotism  to  independence.  At  any  rate,  this  was 
the  only  promising  plan  for  the  moment,  one  held 
forth  already  by  Rayon,  the  masses  being  propitiated 
with  freedom  and  presumed  equality,  while  the  con 
servative  Spaniards,  the  aspiring  Creoles,  and  a  church 
jealous  of  its  privileges  were  each  appeased.  Soon 
the  last  link  of  bondage  to  Europe  was  cast  aside,  in 
substituting  a  native  ruler  for  a  foreign  prince,  the 
idea  of  an  empire  flattering  a  court-loving  capital,  and 
to  some  extent  the  dreaming  Indians.  Unfortunately 
for  himself,  Iturbide  was  a  soldier  rather  than  a  diplo- 


AIMS  OF  THE  CHIEFS.  819 

mate  and  legislator,  and  sought  to  rule  the  people  as 
he  had  his  regiments.  Disregarding  tact,  he  blun 
dered  into  despotism.  None  had  forgotten  his  past 
career,  his  cruel  warfare  against  the  revolution,  and 
his  greed  as  a  governor,  the  Spaniards  also  disliking 
him  as  an  ambitious  Creole.  The  newly  risen  party 
availed  themselves  of  royalist  errors  and  weakness  to 
step  in  and  secure  the  fruit  of  a  ten  years'  struggle; 
but  the  old  leaders  who  had  yielded  before  the  rush 
of  their  success  stood  resolved  on  their  course.  They 
would  use  that  party  in  their  turn,  snatch  back  the 
prize,  and  carry  out  the  great  project  momentarily  in 
terrupted. 

The  diversity  of  races  with  different  feelings  arid 
interests,  fostered  by  geographic  distribution  and 
separate  guerrilla  wars,  inclined  the  people  naturally 
to  a  republic,  one  of  federal  form,  for  which  the  des 
potism  of  Iturbide  gave  fresh  zest.  This  diversity 
stamped  also  the  political  attitude,  seldom  bold  and 
strong  in  policy,  but  procrastinating  yet  impetuous, 
suspicious  and  vacillating,  and  with  a  tendency  to 
cover  ulterior  designs  by  plausible  projects  and  methods 
in  consonance  with  the  secretive  aboriginal  trait  and 
the  Spanish  regard  for  form.  Hidalgo  and  Rayon 
used  the  mask  of  Fernando  to  propitiate  a  large  class ; 
Mina  did  the  same  with  the  constitution  of  1812; 
and  so  the  dissimulation  varied  in  relations  with  dif 
ferent  sections  and  leaders.  Morelos  made  a  frank 
avowal  of  purpose,  but  it  came  inopportunely.  Itur 
bide  took  a  middle  course,  although  still  disguised; 
but  his  was  rather  a  coup-d'etat. 

Those  who  like  Alaman  give  undue  prominence  to 
the  revolution  of  1821  overlook  that  it  was  based  es 
sentially  on  the  feelings  and  hopes  of  the  people, 
wrought  to  a  culminating  point  by  their  long  efforts. 
The  moment  was  ripe — independence  was  inevitable, 
as  Iturbide  admitted — and  so  made  by  his  predecessors 
in  the  field.  Without  that  preparatory  work,  the 


820  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

movement  of  1821  could  not  have  been  successfully 
attempted.  It  would  have  collapsed  at  once,  as  shown 
by  Iturbide's  critical  position  when  the  reaction  set 
in  with  sweeping  desertion,  and  as  proved  by  the 
rapid  and  almost  bloodless  triumph  achieved,  owing 
to  the  active  and  passive  cooperation  of  the  people, 
the  guerrillas,  the  rural  guards,  the  militia.  Nay, 
more:  the  army  which  gave  the  second  and  decisive 
impulse  to  the  tottering  movement  at  Iguala  was 
that  of  Guanajuato  and  Michoacan  under  Bustamante 
and  other  Creoles,  composed  to  a  great  extent  of  par 
doned  insurgents,  who  had  not  failed  to  spread  their 
ideas,  and  to  a  greater  extent  of  native  militia  wholly 
in  sympathy  with  the  former,  and  awaiting  only  an  op 
portunity  and  a  leader.  The  opportunity  was  offered 
in  the  military  errors  and  neglect  of  the  viceregal  gov 
ernment.  While  Iturbide  may  justly  claim  to  have 
presented  a  plan  and  leader  round  whom  to  rally  the 
different  elements  all  lying  prepared,  his  party  is  to  be 
regarded  properly  as  only  one  of  the  ingredients  in 
the  leavening  mass,  which  infuses  the  necessary  stim 
ulant  for  perfecting-  it.  And  if  wre  look  at  the  ulti- 

i.  O 

mate  results  we  behold  the  movement  of  1821  a  mere 
brief  episode,  fading  into  an  impracticable  scheme, 
setting  a  bad  example,  and  giving  the  main  impulse  to 
the  bitter  party  spirit  that  for  decades  involves  the 
country  in  all  the  horrors  of  fratricidal  war.  The 
movement  of  1810,  on  the  other  hand,  reasserts  itself 
almost  at  once  overwhelmingly,  and  is  practically 
carried  out  under  the  old  leaders,  who  regain  prom 
inence  and  retain  it  for  their  party,  with  brief  excep 
tional  intervals. 

And  so  Mexico  becomes  again  her  own  mistress, 
after  a  probationary  course  of  three  centuries  under 
stringent  colonial  regime.  Born  of  oppression,  bap 
tized  in  blood  and  rapine,  often  the  tool  of  selfish 
ness  and  other  base  passions,  the  revolution  achieves 
in  almost  bloodless  coup-d'etat  one  aim — political  in- 


ALAMAN'S  HISTORY,  821 

dependence.  The  struggle  is  fraught  with  bitter 
lessons  drawn  from  lack  of  more  general  self-sacrifice 
to  the  common  good,  involving  greater  discipline,  re 
straint,  and  above  all  harmony;  for  it  is  discord,  with 
neglect  of  sustained  action,  that  forms  the  bane.  In 
the  United  States  a  similar  war  was  maintained  for 
seven  years  by  a  far  smaller  population,  with  less 
means,  against  greater  odds,  and  this  in  more  regular 
campaign,  not  in  desultory  guerrilla  warfare.  This 
proportionately  greater  achievement  was  due  simply 
to  unity,  subordination,  and  persevering  adherence  to 
the  cause,  with  application  of  lessons  taught  by  ex 
perience,  for  the  Mexicans  fought  with  equal  bravery 
and  eagerness.  And  similar  devotion  to  principle  won 
liberation  for  the  Dutch  and  independence  for  the 
Swiss;  the  former  from  Spanish  tyranny,  the  latter 
from  the  Austrian  yoke.  The  movement  in  Switzer 
land  bears  certain  resemblance  to  the  Mexican,  in 
causes  drawn  from  semi-conquest  and  accumulating  un 
der  oppressive  rule,  arid  in  method,  which  resolves  itself 
greatly  into  guerrilla  operations  round  mountain  fast 
nesses,  with  active  participation  of  religious  elements. 
The  United  States  issued  from  the  war  deeply  ex 
hausted  and  in  debt,  while  Mexico  had  recovered 
herself  before  the  final  blow  was  struck;  but  in  the 
former  country  the  one  struggle  ended  all,  while  here 
much  remained  to  be  achieved,  in  political,  social,  and 
intellectual  emancipation.  Mexicans  had  yet  to  learn 
that  strict  adherence  to  principle,  with  self-control, 
guided  by  an  educated  and  unchained  mind,  and 
bound  by  harmony,  can  alone  bring  true  liberty. 

The  most  important  work  on  the  war  of  independence  is  that  of  Lucas 
Alaman,  entitled  Historla  de  Mtjico  clesde  los  primeros  movimientos  que  prepa- 
raron  su  Independeiicia  en  el  ano  1808  hasta  la  epoca  presente.  Mexico,  1849- 
1852,  large  Svo,  5  vols.  The  history  of  the  revolution  is  preceded  by  a 
lengthy  review  of  the  policy  and  institutions  under  Spanish  rule,  and  the 
causes  of  the  war,  and  is  followed  bylturbide's  campaign,  rule,  and  downfall. 
Then  the  establishment  of  the  republic  is  more  briefly  described,  the  first 
decade  of  its  existence  occupying  only  100  pages.  The  last  100  pages  are  de 
voted  to  a  general  review  of  the  political,  industrial,  and  social  outcome  of 
the  revolution,  a  consideration  of  the  aspect  of  the  republic,  and  suggestions 
for  needed  reforms  in  various  branches  of  government.  At  the  end  of  each 


S22  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITUPvBIDE. 

volume  is  a  valuable  appendix  containing  corrective,  supplementary,  and 
statistical  information,  and  supplying  copies  of  a  large  number  of  most  im 
portant  official  and  other  documents.  A  copious  index  of  contents  is  also 
given,  while  plans  of  routes,  towns,  and  forts,  and  portraits  and  autographs 
of  noted  men,  add  to  the  value  of  the  text.  Alaman  had  watched  the  progress 
of  the  revolution,  had  personally  known  Hidalgo  and  other  later  leaders,  and 
was  therefore  able  to  judge  of  the  value  of  the  histories  presented.  The  blind 
hero-worship  of  the  Mexican  accounts,  and  the  bitter  tirades  of  the  Spanish  ver 
sions,  had  equally  disgusted  him.  His  aim  was  to  write  an  impartial  history, 
but  perceiving  how  strongly  partisanship  prevailed,  particularly  among  Mexi 
cans,  he  dreaded  the  denunciation  which  he  feared  his  statements  would  draw 
upon  him,  and  proposed  to  .defer  the  publication  of  his  version  till  after  his 
death;  rinding,  however,  that  public  sentiments  were  changing  somewhat, 
he  yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  friends,  and  ventured  to  begin  issuing  the 
work  in  1849.  His  main  authority  for  the  period  from  1814  to  1820,  when 
he  was  travelling  in  Europe,  is  Dr  Arechederreta's  minute  diary  of  events 
with  comments.  He  moreover  claims  to  have  made  the  general  archives 
his  chief  source,  and  to  have  kept  before  him  all  extant  books,  newspapers, 
and  manuscripts  obtainable.  The  very  careful  and  not  scanty  notes  bear 
him  out  herein,  and  his  exactness  and  conscientiousness  are  shown  by  the 
notes  in  the  appendices,  wherein  he  is  constantly  correcting  statements  not 
in  accord  with  later  researches  or  with  reliable  information  from  friends, 
critics,  and  e",ren  opponents.  Alaman's  long  public  career,  after  1821,  when 
he  figured  as  deputy  to  the  cortes,  has  afforded  him  ample  opportunity  to 
gather  material  and  knowledge  for  his  work,  and  has  developed  the  ability 
so  evident  in  its  pages.  The  work  does  not  appear  to  have  met  with  the 
wide  reception — abroad,  at  least — that  it  deserves,  nor  with  the  severe 
attacks  that  might  have  been  expected  from  its  independent  tone.  Alaman 
claims  above  all  to  have  been  impartial  and  exact,  and  declares  in  his  4th 
volume  that  his  invitation  to  critics  has  not  brought  forward  any  refuta 
tions  of  facts  stated,  beyond  the  trifling  corrections  added  in  the  appen 
dices.  He  also  claims  that  he  does  not  intrude  his  observations  on  current 
events — preface,  i.  p.  v — in  order  to  leave  the  reader's  judgment  free;  but  this 
rale  he  fails  to  observe.  Often  he  who  fancies  himself  the  most  free  from 
prejudice  is  the  most  prejudiced.  Alaman  has  a  contempt  for  the  Indian  and 
mixed  races  by  whom  and  for  whom  the  rebellion  was  chiefly  carried  out, 
and  he  consequently  shows  his  objection  also  to  many  of  those  among  the  'pure 
Spaniards '  of  Spain  or  America — whom  he  otherwise  upholds  as  of  his  own 
prouder  race — who  aided  the  rebellion.  He  even  goes  so  far  as  to  misconstrue 
the  motives  of  Hidalgo  and  other  leaders,  even  when  facts  presented  by  himself 
tend  to  purify  them.  He  takes  every  opportunity,  while  accrediting  the  royal 
ists  with  every  virtue,  to  exhibit  the  rebels  as  inhuman  robbers,  and  to  deprive 
the  early  insurgent  leaders  of  any  credit  in  the  revolution.  All  the  merit  of 
it  he  gives  to  Iturbide,  to  the  regular  army,  and  to  Spaniards  born  in  Spain. 
For  the  latter  he  strains  his  points  of  argument  into  divers  contradictions  of 
himself.  Yet  he  does  not  favor  Spain  or  subjection  to  Spain;  nor  does  he 
altogether  exempt  royalists  or  pure  Spaniards  from  blame.  In  short,  he 
struggles  to  appear  impartial,  despite  his  failings.  Though  Alaman's  mean 
ing  is  occasionally  obscure,  this  is  of  rare  occurrence,  and  his  style  is  clear 
and  unaffected,  free  from  flowery  fancies,  poetical  ecstasy,  and  sentimental 
gush.  It  is  well  adapted  to  his  subject,  and  his  descriptions  of  events  are 
often  graphic,  as  for  instance  the  capture  of  Guanajuato  by  Hidalgo.  Oc 
casionally  he  indulges  in  strokes  of  fine-pointed  satire.  He  owns  to  the 
use  of  Americanisms,  but  claims  that  Mexico  has  a  right  to  introduce  now 
words,  iv.  p.  viii.  The  promised  bibliography  of  his  authorities  is  not  given. 
Indeed,  Alaman  appears  to  have  tired  of  his  labors — to  judge  partly  from  the 
disproportion  in  the  narrative — and  hurried  the  work,  b}7  contracting  it  toward 
tho  end.  The  title-page,  which  calls  it  a  history  '  to  our  present  day, '  is  there 
fore  wrong.  It  is  a  pioy  that  he  found  no  time  or  inclination  to  continue  the 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  823 

history  of  Mexico  from  1830,  during  a  period  in  which  he  played  so  conspicu 
ous  a  part. 

Lucas  Ignacio  Alaman  was  born  in  the  city  of  Guanajuato,  October  18, 
1792.  On  his  mother's  side  he  was  lineally  descended  from  Pedro  de  Busto, 
who  in  1475  proclaimed  Queen  Isabel  in  Ocana,  and  from  Francisco  Matias  de 
Busto  y  Moya,  first  marquis  of  San  Clemente  and  viscount  of  Duarte.  His 
father,  Juan  Vicente  Alaman,  was  a  native  of  Ochagavia,  in  the  valley  of 
Salazar  in  Navarre,  and  married  Maria  Ignacia  Escalada,  the  widow  of  Ga 
briel  de  Arechederreta.  Alaman 's  mother  by  her  first  marriage  had  a  sou, 
Juan  Bautista,  who  became  knight  of  the  order  of  Carlos  III. ,  and  canon  of 
Mexico;  it  is  the  manuscript  diary  of  this  half-brother,  kept  at  Mexico  from 
1811  to  1820,  that  constitutes  Alaman 's  main  authority  in  his  history  of  the 
events  during  that  period.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the  school  of 
Belen  at  Guanajuato,  and  afterward  studied  mathematics  and  other  branches 
in  the  college  of  La  Purisiina  Concepcion,  one  of  his  instructors  being  the  un 
fortunate  Rafael  Dovila,  who  was  shot  by  order  of  Calleja  in  November  1810. 
The  study  of  mining  next  occupied  his  attention,  to  which  he  devoted  himself 
with  an  assiduity  characteristic  of  all  that  he  did.  In  1808  he  was  in  the 
city  of  Mexico,  when  Iturrigaray  was  deposed,  and  in  1810  witnessed  the  ter 
rible  events  which  occurred  in  Guanajuato.  In  December  of  the  same  year  he 
removed  with  his  mother  to  Mexico,  his  father  having  died  three  years  before. 
Here  he  continued  his  studies,  including  in  the  course  foreign  languages, 
physical  sciences,  mineralogy,  chemistry,  and  botany,  until  1814.  when  he  left 
for  Spain.  He  remained  abroad  until  1820,  travelling  over  nearly  the  whole 
of  Europe,  and  completing  his  education  with  unwearied  application.  Italy, 
Switzerland,  France,  England  and  Scotland,  Germany,  Prussia  and  Saxony, 
Holland  and  Hanover  were  all  visited.  At  Paris  he  pursued  his  study  of 
natural  science  under  Biot,  of  botany  with  Decandolle,  and  chemistry  under 
Thenard;  and  at  Freyberg,  where  he  resided  for  some  time,  he  increased  his 
knowledge  of  mining.  On  his  return  to  his  native  country  he  was  elected 
deputy  to  the  Spanish  c6rtes  for  the  province  of  Guanajuato,  and  embarked 
with  the  deputies  who  hastily  left  Mexico  on  the  eve  of  Iturbide's  revolution. 
From  this  time  his  career  was  a  public  one,  and  pertains  to  the  history  of  his 
country.  Alaman  died  June  2,  1853,  after  an  illness  of  only  a  few  clays.  On 
May  26th  he  was  attacked  with  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  wThich  assumed  a 
fatal  form  on  the  29th.  He  left  a  wife,  Dona  Narcisa  Garcia  Castrillo,  whom 
he  married  in  1823,  and  six  children,  five  of  whom  were  sons.  Alaman  was 
of  somewhat  diminutive  stature,  and  possessed  little  physical  strength.  His 
determination,  however,  moral  energy,  and  ceaseless  perseverance  rendered 
him  capable  of  undergoing  great  exertion,  and  supplied  him  with  an  exhaust- 
less  fund  of  endurance.  His  forehead  was  broad  and  smooth,  his  eyes  keen 
and  piercing,  and  his  complexion  so  fair  that  it  would  betoken  him  to  belong 
to  a  northern  race.  He  was  highly  gifted,  speaking  English,  French,  and 
Italian  fluently,  besides  possessing  considerable  knowledge  of  the  German 
language.  He  was  a  member  of  numerous  scientific  institutions  and  literary 
societies  in  Europe  and  the  United  States.  His  talent  was  of  high  order,  and  he 
cultivated  it  with  exemplary  industry.  Though  holding  high  office  under  the 
republic,  he  not  infrequently  displays  in  his  history  monarchical  tendencies. 
Tornel  states  that  during  his  travels  in  Europe  Alaman  became  imbued  with 
the  idea  that  a  monarchical  form  of  government  was  the  most  perfect.  Breve 
Ilf.scna  Ilizt.,  25-6.  Alaman,  on  the  contrary,  assures  us  that  his  experience 
ill  Europe  had  made  a  republican  of  him,  Hist.  Mcj.,  v.  807;  he  was,  however, 
opposed  to  democratic  tendencies.  Zavala  speaks  of  him  as  cunning,  reserved, 
avaricious,  and  ever  ready  to  avoid  danger:  a  man  who  made  few  or  no 
friends.  Rev.  Mex.,  i.  342-3.  Consult  Alaman,  Apuntes  Bioy.,  pp.  5G;  Id., 
Notic.  Biog.,  pp.  59;  Arroniz,  Bioy.  Mcx.,  21-30;  Monies  de  Oca,  Orac.  Fund).; 
Robinson's  Mex.  Rev.,  268-70,  281;  Bustamante,  Voz  de  la  Patria,  ii.  8;  Id., 
Hist.  Iturlj'ide,  150. 

Alaman 's  history  was  preceded  by  his  Discrtaciones  sobre  la  Ilittoria  de  la 
Rep.  Mex.,  desde  lubconquistahastalaindependencia.  Mex.  1844,  1849.  3  vols. 


BANCROFT 


824  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

These  dissertations  were  really  introductory  to  the  history,  and  originated  in 
a  resolution  of  the  Ateneo  society,  of  which  Alaman  was  a  member,  that  its 
associates  should  give  public  lectures.  They  were  published  in  the  period 
ical  of  the  Ateneo,  and  as  this  record  seemed  too  ephemeral  to  Alaman,  he  re 
vised  and  enlarged  them  for  this  special  issue.  The  1st  volume  narrates 
pretty  thoroughly  the  events  of  the  conquest  of  Mexico  and  later  occurrences 
down  to  1535;  vol.  ii.  is  devoted  to  the  biography  of  Cortds,  his  family  and 
descendants,  and  to  a  history  of  the  development  of  the  city  of  Mexico,  with 
an  account  of  the  religious  progress  of  the  country.  The  3d  volume  is  wholly 
given  to  Spanish  history,  and  contains  an  appendix  of  100  pages,  supplying  a 
list  of  the  viceroys,  with  the  principal  events  connected  with  their  adminis 
trations.  Considerable  research  into  rare  documents  and  archives  was  made 
in  obtaining  the  material  for  this  work,  as  is  proved  in  the  appendices.  Ala 
man  excuses  the  lengthy  history  of  Spain  on  the  ground  that  no  true  and  im 
partial  version  existed — iii.  385 — and  he  considered  his  account  worthy  of 
Spaniards'  attention,  and  also  thought  it  needful  for  the  proper  understand 
ing  of  Mexican  history.  In  the  preface  to  vol.  iii.  he  outlines  his  Historia  de 
Mcjico,  and  reports  its  progress  to  date. 

Jos6  Maria  Luis  Mora,  Mejico  y  sus  Revoluciones,  Paris,  1836,  3  vols.,  i., 
iii. ,  iv. ,  the  2d  not  having  been  published.  This  author  was  born  in  Chama- 
cuero  in  C4uanajuato,  October  1794,  studied  theology,  and  was  ordained  a 
presbyter  in  1819.  Somewhat  later  he  established  himself  in  Paris,  where,  in 
1847,  he  was  appointed  minister  plenipotentiary  for  Mexico  in  London.  He 
died  suddenly  in  Paris  in  July  of  the  following  year,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four. 
Mora  began  to  collect  material  for  his  work  in  1828,  and  commenced  to  write 
it  in  1830.  His  first  volume  treats  of  modern  Mexico,  that  is,  its  character 
.as  a  nation  and  country  at  the  time  when  he  wrote;  vol.  iii.  takes  up  the 
/conquest  and  the  colonial  period  down  to  1810;  and  vol.  iv.  the  war  of  inde 
pendence  from  its  beginning  under  Hidalgo  to  1812  inclusive.  His  history 
adds  little,  as  far  as  information  goes,  to  that  supplied  by  previous  writers. 
It  is  naturally  tinted  with  his  own  ideas,  which  without  being  profound  dis 
play  intelligence.  His  groupings  are  good,  his  speculations  are  practical, 
and  a  broad  human  nature  seems  to  speak  throughout  his  \vork.  He  never 
quotes,  but  in  his  preface  states  the  authorities  upon  which  he  mainly  relied 
for  his  information.  His  remarks  on  them  exhibit  his  desire  to  be  impartial. 
He  supplies  several  interesting  documents,  and  his  biographical  matter,  with 
out  being  abundant,  is  clear  and  concise.  This  author's  account  of  Hidalgo's 
epoch  seems  hurried  and  incomplete,  while  his  relation  of  the  Morelos 
period,  as  far  as  it  extends,  is  full.  His  estimate  of  Hidalgo  is  one  of  dis 
approval  rather  than  appreciation.  Morelos  he  admires.  He  has  a  radical 
dislike  of  both  the' church  and  military  as  state  powers.  His  sympathies  are 
witli  the  insurrection,  the  more  so,  probably,  since  his  brother  fought  and 
died  in  its  cause.  His  literary  style  is  simple  and  good,  though  somewhat 
commonplace.  Mora  was  the  author  of  various  other  works,  conspicuous 
among  which  is  his  Obras  Sueltas,  Paris,  1837,  2  vols.  Volume  i.  contains  a 
political  review  of  events  in  Mexico  from  1820  to  1837  and  a  collection  of 
Bishop  Queipo's  writings  on  the  subject  of  the  sequestration  of  church  prop 
erty  for  the  benefit  of  the  treasury;  also  a  dissertation  on  finance  and  the  pub 
lic  debt,  foreign  and  internal.  The  political  review  treats  of  the  different 
factions  and  administrations,  philosophically  discussed,  reforms  in  the  army 
and  church  systems  being  advocated,  especially  the  suppression  of  ecclesias 
tical  civil  jurisdiction.  Vol.  ii.  is  a  collection  of  his  articles  published  in  the 
Semanario  Politico  y  Literario,  and  the  Observador  de  la  RepMica  Mejicana, 
probably  written  between  1826  and  1830.  These  articles  are  mostly  of  a 
political  character,  and  treat  of  secret  societies,  liberty  of  the  press,  educa 
tion,  expulsion  of  the  Spaniards  from  Mexico,  reforms  in  the  constitution, 
the  suppression  of  military  tribunals,  the  prerogative  of  mercy  in  remission  of 
capital  punishment,  laws  respecting  citizenship,  and  other  questions— in  all 
of  which  discussions  the  author  displays  his  strong  liberal  views. 

The  authorities  from  which  the  history  of  Iturbide's  revolution,  reiga,  and 


AUTHORITIES  ON  THE  REVOLUTION.  823 

death  has  been  derived  are  very  numerous,  as  will  be  recognized  by  the  fol 
lowing  list.  Perhaps  the  most  important  one  is  the  llistoria  del  emperador 
D.  Agustin  de  Iturbide. . .  .Mexico,  1846,  by  Carlos  Bustamante.  This  work, 
though  strongly  tinctured  with  the  usual  farrago  noticeable  in  Bustamante's 
writings,  is  very  valuable  for  the  great  number  of  documents  it  contains,  and 
from  the  fact  that  the  author,  being  a  member  of  the  congress,  was  a  partici 
pator  in  many  of  the  leading  events.  His  versions,  however,  must  be  re 
ceived  with  caution.  Bustamante  is  not  an  unprejudiced  writer,  and  not 
unfrequently  makes  out  his  case  and  colors  it  to  suit  his  own  views.  I  can 
not  accept  his  assertion  that  Beneski  reported  to  Iturbide  before  he  landed 
that  he  had  been  proscribed,  and  that  the  latter  '  rushed  with  his  eyes  open 
into  the  abyss  of  destruction.'  With  regard  to  the  execution  of  the  ex- 
emperor,  the  author  remarks:  '  The  government,  no  less  than  the  congress' has 
been  accused  of  cruelty  and  injustice,  and  Garza  of  both  as  well  as  of  ingrati 
tude.'  p.  261.  Bustamante  holds  all  parties  blameless.  The  safety  of  the 
people,  he  argues,  is  the  supreme  law,  and  with  Iturbide  present  the  public 
peace  could  not  have  been  preserved.  Garza,  he  maintains,  could  not  have 
acted  otherwise  without  sacrificing  himself,  and  the  only  fault  he  finds  with 
him  is  for  having  temporarily  placed  Iturbide  in  command  of  the  escort. 

Carlos  Navarro  y  Rodriguez,  Iturbide.  Madrid,  1869,  pp.  237.  This  author, 
a  Spaniard  and  constituent  deputy  of  the  Spanish  c6rtes,  supplies  us  with  the 
history  of  Iturbide's  career  and  events  in  Mexico  that  resulted  from  the  time 
of  his  defection  till  his  death.  Navarro  draws  largely  upon  Alaman  for  his 
historical  material,  but  his  views  are  taken  from  a  Spanish  standpoint. 
Every  act  of  Iturbide  was  wrong,  and  every  misfortune  which  happened  to 
the  country  or  to  individuals  who  took  part  in  the  events  is  attributed 
mainly  to  the  separation  from  Spain,  which  country  he  describes  as  a  good 
mother,  who  would  have  been  a  powerful  support  against  the  encroachment  of 
the  United  States.  Next  to  this  grievous  error  was  the  mistake  committed 
by  not  establishing  a  monarchy  with  a  European  prince  on  the  throne  and 
European  support.  Navarro  writes  well,  and  utters  many  bitter  truths,  but 
he  is  an  inveterate  monarchist  and  far  from  impartial. 

Jose  Joaquin  Pesado,  El  libertador  de  Mexico  D.  Agustin  de  Iturbide. 
Mexico,  1872,  pp.  79.  This  work  is  a  historical  sketch  of  Iturbide's  life,  the 
greater  portion  of  it  being  devoted  to  the  period  commencing  with  the  declar 
ation  of  the  plan  of  Iguala,  and  terminating  with  the  liberator's  death.  The 
author  considers  that  the  charges  of  excesses  committed  by  Iturbide  while  in 
command  at  Guanajuato  were  exaggerated,  and  regards  the  action  of  the  gov 
ernment  in  removing  him  from  his  command  as  an  indication  of  the  little  con 
fidence  placed  by  royalists  in  Mexican  officers  serving  in  the  government 
ranks.  Pesado  inclines  to  believe  that  Iturbide  while  in  retirement  reflected 
on  the  question  of  independence  and  meditated  its  achievement.  He  does 
not,  however,  attempt  to  screen  his  ambition  and  failings.  Contrary  to  the 
supposition  of  Malo,  he  believes  that  Beneski  carefully  concealed  from  Garza 
the  fact  that  Iturbide  had  arrived  on  the  coast,  and  while  giving  the  coman- 
dante  full  credit  for  his  final  efforts  to  save  Iturbide,  condemns  his  execution 
as  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  justice  and  reason. 

Jos6  Ramon  Pacheco,  Description  de  la  solemnidad  funebre  con  que  sehon- 
raron  las  cenizas  del  Heroe  de  Iguala,  Don  Agustin  de  Iturbide.  Mexico, 
1849,  pp.  66.  A  description  of  the  obsequies  celebrated  in  honor  of  Itur 
bide  on  the  occasion  of  removing  his  remains  from  Padilla  to  the  cathedral 
of  Mexico  in  1838.  ,  This  account  was  written  by  order  of  the  government, 
and  President  Herrera  afterward  caused  it  to  be  published.  Pacheco  de 
nounces  the  execution  of  Iturbide  as,  an  act  of  party  vengeance  and  by  no 
means  expressive  of  the  will  of  the  nation.  He  repudiates  the  idea  that  Itur 
bide  had  any  personal  object  in  returning  to  Mexico,  maintaining  that  his 
only  motive  was  to  aid  in  the  salvation  of  the  nation's  independence  which 
the  author  believes  was  really  threatened  by  the  projects  of  the  Holy  Alliance. 
Pacheco  finds  no  excuse  for  Garza's  proceedings  in  the  matter,  charging  him 
with  ingratitude  and  treachery.  To  the  account  of  the  exhumation  of  Itur- 


826  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

bide's  remains  and  the  funeral  ceremonies  are  appended  copies  of  a  number 
of  documents  relative  thereto,  among  \vliich  may  be  noticed  a  ghastly  inven 
tory  of  the  bones  and  fragments  of  the  liberator's  remains  disinterred  at 
Padilla. 

M.  de  Pradt,  Historia  de  la  Revolution  actual  de  Espana  y  sus  consecuen- 
cia&. .  .Habana,  1821,  p.  iii.-xiii.  55,  11.  3.  In  this  treatise  on  the  revolution 
in  Spain,  1820,  the  author  discusses  the  effect  of  it  on  her  American  colonies, 
and  maintains  that  it  hastened  their  independence.  The  constitution  formed 
at  Bayoune  in  1808,  he  asserts,  converted  colonial  insubordination  into  an 
assumption  of  equality,  and  he  counsels  Spain  to  recognize  the  independence 
of  thooe  portions  of  her  American  possessions  where  it  is  already  established, 
appointing  in  other  cases  independent  governments  under  a  monarchical 
system. 

Gaz.  de  Hex.,  1816,  vii.  7-8,  14-16,  22-24,  595-6,  627-724;  1817-21,  viii.- 
xii.  passim;  Gac.  Imp.  Mex.,  i.-ii.  passim;  Gac.  Gob.  Hex.,  1823,  i.  19-32, 
91-122,  135-8,  241-2,  ii.  9-18,  221-2;  Gac.  de  Guad.,  1821,  passim;  1822,  233- 
44,  205-9,  279-386,  402-12,  434-40;  C6rtes,  Diario,  1812,  xii.  357,  xv.  45.  xvi. 
14-15;  1813,  xix.  230-1,  xxi.  388-9;  1820,  i.  8,  60,  ii.  227-8,  iii.  49,  60-4,  iv. 
178-9,  app.  13-15,  v.  106-0,  vi.  6,  14-25,  vii.  1,  6,  17,  ix.  26-7,  xi.  2,  23-7; 
1321,  xii.  2-3,  5,  xiii.  7-8,  10,  xiv.  9,  xvi.  1,  5-29,  xvii.  1-25,  xviii.  17,  xix. 
9,  xx.  4,  32-45,  xxi.  4-13,  xxii.  38-9,  xxiii.  4-30,  ext.  i.  1-35,  ext.  iii.  4-24; 
ext.  v.  2,  ext.  vi.  34;  1822,  i.  8-9,  ii.  10-14,  45,  iv.  4-15,  vi.  7,  vii.  17-31,  ix. 
5-10,  32,  x.  6-10,  xi.  5-30;  ext.  1822-3,  i.  1-3,  ii.  10,  iii.  24-30,  iv.  3-8,  23-4, 
v.  3-4,  vi.  1,  vii.  2,  viii.  1-52;  1823,  296,  317,  323,  343,  373,  385;  C6rtes, 
Diario  Ofic.,  iv.  172-3,  217;  Cdrtes,  Dlario  Sen.,  i.  125;  Cortes,  Diario,  Odd. 
Pen.,  1821,  ii.  297;  Cortes,  Act.  Ord.,  1813,  i.  169,  185-6,  210,  275;  1814,  ii. 
1GO;  Cortes,  Act.  Pub.,  1820,  i.-ii.  passim;  Cor.  Fed.  Mex..  Aug.  28-30,  1828; 
Col.  Dec.  Sob.  Cong.  Mex.,  1-76,  108-34;  Alaman,  Hist.  Mej.,  i.  327-8,  ii.  73- 
82,  554,  iii.  64-6,  312,  iv.-v.  passim;  Id.,  Apuntes  Biog.,  12-27;  Id.,  Discrt., 
ii.  59-60,  93-8;  Bmtamante,  Cuad.  Hist.,  ii.  139-46,  246-8,  412,  iii.  127,  195- 
8,  353-9,  39D-438,  iv.  141,  146,  232,  293-7,  458-69,  502-18,  531-41,  v.  passim, 
vi.  6-183,  vii.,  MS.,  6-133,  viii.,  MS.,  136-257;  Id.,  Hist.  Iturbide,  passim; 
Id.,  Mem.  Hist.  Mex.,  MS.,  13;  Id.,  Notic.  Biog.,  27-30;  Id.,  Medidas  para 
Pacific.,  MS.,  ii.  17-22,  36-9,  78-83;  Id.,  Garza  Vind.,  1-88;  Id.,  Campaila 
sin  Gloria,  22,  43-4;  Id.,  Campanas  de  Calleja,  147-51;  Id.,  Gabinete  Mex., 
i.  84-93;  Id.,  Manif.  Hist.,  1-31;  Id.,  Honor  del  Gral.  Bravo,  1-95;  Abbott's 
Mex.,  44-58,  113-15,  246-56,  277;  Arroniz,  Biog.  Mex.,  191-211,  275-6,  391- 
401;  Id.,  Hist,  y  Cr6n.,  190-4,  210-59;  Atleta,  1830,  83-4,  188;  Arrangotz, 
Mej.,  i.  234,  331-43,  368-403,  ii.  3-17,  28,  55-167,  241-2;  Notkioso  Gen., 
1817-21,  passim;  NileJ  Reg.,  xii.-xiii.  passim,  xiv.  132,  308-9,  xv.  6,  198, 
xvi.  127,  157,  xviii.  286,  xx.-xxi.  passim,  xxii.  7-9,  22,  65,  102,  162-83,  230, 
270-9,  296,  308,  341,  359-60,  388,  xxiii.-xxiv.  passim,  xxv.  213,  409,  xxvi. 
202,  281,  286,  365,  371,  431,  xxvii.  15-16,  137,  xxviii.  272,  xiv.  266,  Iv.  19; 
Argandar,  Elogio  Fun.;  Andrade,  El  Capitan  Gen.;  Armin,  Das  Ileutige 
Mex.,  109-12;  Abeja  PobL,  6-92;  Abispa  de  CJiilpancingo,  passim;  Album 
Mex.,  i.  57;  Actas  del  Cong.  Const.,  vols.  i.-iii.;  Aim.  Calcnd.  Man.  y  Gala, 
1821,  47-90,  175-219;  1822,  49-111,  138-241,  342-80;  Arizpe,  Idea  Gen.  sobre 
Coiid.,  10-20;  Am.  Stale  Pap.,  iv.  827-41;  N.  Am.  Revieiv,  xiv.  420-46,  xix. 
159-05,  183,  205-8,  xxxi.  116-18,  xliii.  229-30,  ciii.  10G-7;  Argiielles,  Los 
Oficiales;  Arrellano,  Oration  Civ.;  Larrainzar,  Algunas  Ideas,  43-7;  Alvarez, 
Santa  Anna  hasta  1S22,  1-16;  Archivo  Mex.  Col.  Ley.,  ii.  346;  Arrillaga,  Re- 
cop.,  passim;  Annals  Cong.,  1821-2,  2099-2129;  Negrcte,  Observ.  Carta,  8-13, 
18-21,30-54;  Jenkins'  Mex. 'War,  19-20;  Young's  Hist,  of  Mex.,  174-219; 
Tokrancia  de  C altos;  Todo  Tiene  Remedio;  Tornel,  Nac.  Mej.,  4-30,  80-7; 
El  Tiempo,  Oct.  19,  1857;  S.  Am.  and  Mex.,  i.  128-32,  172-93;  Am.  Cortfed. 
and  AIL,  55-9;  Beltrami,  Mex.,  i.  240-2,  ii.  20-7,  371-88;  Barbachano,  Mem. 
Camp.,  14-33;  Ferrer,  Discurso;  Gomez  Farias,  Minist.  Responr*.;  El  Farol, 
passim;  Fuego  al  Parian;  Bdrcena,  Exhortation;  Id.,  Manif.;  Unda.  Extra- 
or.l.  de  Ahom;  Ferry,  Rcvol.  du  Mex.,  135-71;  Barquera,  Dircctorio  Poiit., 
1-60;  Brit.  Quart.  Review,  xxx.  167-83;  ConUing's  Guide,  320;  Cliynowcttts 


LIST  OF  AUTHQKETIES.  827 

Max.,  10-28;  Conder's  Mex.  and  Guat.,  126-9;  Cavo,  Tres  Stylos,  iv.  168-274; 
La  Cruz,  v.  (333-4,  vii.  548;  Hacfkens,  Cent.  Am.,  47-55;  Viappdus,  Mex.  und 
Cent.  Am.,  88,  127;  Carriedo,  Estud.  Oaj.,ii.  20,  37;  Chevalier,  Mex.,  303-88; 
Id.,  Exped.  Mex.,  8-15,  40-3;  Cuevas,  Porvenir  Mex.,  7-257,  292-315;  Id.,  El 
Imperlo,  6-7;  Herrera,  Memoria;  Carta  de  un  Ex-diputado;  Chateaubriand, 
Conyrcxde  Ver.,  ii.  244-464;  Bazancourt,  Mex.,  70-80;  Notas,  Vocabul.  Geofj.; 
Fossey,  Mex.,  146-52,  413-14,  504;  IlittelV*  Hist.  Cult.,  267-8;  Beavfoifs  Mex. 
IlliLSt.,  90-102;  Clamores  de  un  Ciud.;  Cedulario,  MS.,  iv.  24,  34,  234-9; 
Hall's  Voy.,  196-313;  Id.,  Extracts  Journal,  ii.  186-221;  Flores,  Oration  Civ.; 
Frost's  Pict.  Hist.  Mex.,  161-4;  Kollenlamp,  Unabhaenniglxitukampf,  253- 
69,  308-42,  430-52;  Jesuitas  en  Mex.,  34;  Kennedy's  Texas,  i.  302-7,  365-75; 
Domenech,  Hist.  Mex.,  ii.  31-70,  101-8,  325-6;  Duvernois,  franzoes.  Inter- 
vent.,  22-9;  Dufey,  Resume,  i.  8,  ii.  235-48;  Disposic.  Var.,  ii.  35-77,  iii.  100- 
14,  v.  4;  Dice.  Univ.  Hist.  Geoy.,  i.  49-50,  255-8,  748-9,  app.  155,  iv.  192-3, 
837-51,  viii.  667-84,  741-2,  ix.  271-7,  479-80,  595,  608,  700,  810,  848-9,  x. 
passim;  Censor  Mex.,  no.  2,  1-7;  Guatro  Palabritas;  Cuesiion  del  Dia;  Willie, 
Not.  Jfac.  PubL,  7-26;  Democratic  Rev.,  i.  485;  Isabel,  Relation;  Iturbide, 
Carrera  Mil.  y  Pol.,  passim;  Id.,  Manif.;  Id.,  Breve  Manif.;  Id.,  Plan,  1-4; 
/(/.,  Carta  al  Pensador;  Id.,  Cartas  de  los  Gen.;  Id.,  Catdstrofe;  Id.,  Brece 
Diseno,  passim;  Id.,  Mem.  Aittog.;  Wilson's  Mex.  and  Its  Relief.,  74-5;  Bravo, 
Manif.,  1-27;  Brocklehnrst's  Mex.,  21;  Juarros,  Guat.,  i.  344;  Incitat.  de  un 
Mex.,  1-14;  Himno  Civ.;  Hunt's  Merck.  Man.,  xlv.  607;  Ilolley's  Texas,  311- 
18;  Kollonitz,  Court  of  Mex.,  254—8;  Labarrieta,  Informe;  Lafond,  Voy.  autour 
du  Monde,  i.  267-82;  Ilustrac.  Mex.,  ii.  534-7,  iv.  276-98;  Lacunza,  Discursos 
Hist.,  no.  xxxvii.  537-61;  Lyon's  Jour.,  ii.  45-8,  91;  Larenaudicre,  Mex.  et 
Guat.,  189,  196;  Lempriere's  Notes  in  Mex.,  425-6;  Semanario  Polit.,  i.  128, 
159-61,  171-4,  ii.  238-9,  264;  Derecho  Intern.  Mex.,  passim;  Liberal  d  Baj. 
Escritores,  67-8;  Lizardi,  Contestation;  Id.,  El  Pensador  Mex.;  Lancaster 
Jones,  Oration  Civ.;  Lowenstern,  Le  Mexique,  79-83,  291-5;  Llcgada  a  Toluca; 
Santana,  Proc.  Impavid.;  Id.,  Manifiesto;  Id.,  Defensa;  Indie.  Orig.  Extra- 
ord.  Cong.;  Lo?:ada,  Cuextion  Mex.,  34-8;  Loreto,  Miss.  Rec.  74-5;  Suarezy 
Navarro,  Hist.  Mej.,  1-59,  263,  377-579;  Salvador,  Diario  Ofic.,  1875;  Em- 
pleos  Mil.  Itegencia;  Exhort,  al  Pueblo  Mex.;  El  Espailol,  March  23,  1853; 
Escalcra  y  Llano,  Mex.  Hist.  Descript.,  15,  17-18,  20-8;  Ddvila,  Exposic.; 
Id.,  El  Toro,  339-402,  469-85;  Id.,  Manos  Besan  Hombres;  Id.,  La  Verdad 
Ainarya,  269-338;  Electores,  Li*ta;  El  Americano,  no.  1;  El  Mercv.rio  Ultra- 
marino,  82-116;  Entrada  Publica;  Liceo  Mex.,  i.  84-91,  177-84;  El  Tiempo, 
1834,  345;  Derechos  y  Oblig.;  Diar.  de  Avisos,  Jan.  12,  1860;  Dictdmen  sobre 
Juram;  Diario  del  Imp.',  1866,  275-6;  Dubois,  Le  Mex.,  112;  Manif.  al 
M undo;  Manif.  Junta  Prods.;  Impugn.  Junta  Proms. ;  Exdmen  Imparc.  Junta 
Provis.;  Manif.  al  PubL;  Marquezy  Donallo,  Proclama;  Mazo,  Aviso;  Mar 
tinez,  Sin6p.  Hist.  Revol.  Mex.,  i.  39-40,  70,  104-6,  207-8;  Perez  Martinez, 
Discurso;  Manero,  Doe.  Interes.,  7-12;  Prov.  Intern.,  Real  Orden.;  Gob.  Polit. 
N.  Esp.;  Mayers  MSS.;  Id.,  Mex.  Azt.,  i.  297-303;  Midler,  Reisen  in  Mex., 
iii.  283-311;  Mazariegos,  Mem.  Hist.  Chiapas,  60-71;  Niles'  S.  Am.  and  Mex., 
i.  158-87;  N.  Am.  Misc.,  ii.  257-66;  Mej.,  Bosquejo  Liner,  passim;  Medina, 
Discurso  Patr.;  Mex.,  Guest-ion  Monarq.,  18-19;  Mex.,  Informe  Com.  Pesq., 
1874,  1-59;  Mex.  Col.  Leyes,  1848,  i.  645-7;  1854,  vii.  179-81;  Mex.,  Col.  Dec. 
y  Onl.,  152;  Miscel.  de  Com.,  Jan.  6,  1821;  Mosquito  Tulan.;  Mex.,  Diet.  Com. 
Convoc.,  1-2,  6-9;  Mex.,  E»posic.  sobre  Condic.,  236-44;  Mex.,  Reflex,  sobre 
Independ.,  11-12;  Mex.,  Proclama  del  Virey;  Gallo,  Hombres  I  lust.,  iii.  293- 
494,  iv.  173-220,  251-81,  297-412;  Gilliam's  Travels,  393-455;  Gleeson's  IIi*t. 
Cath.  Church,  i.  22,  ii.  205-6;  Foote's  Texas,  i.  82-102;  Gregory's  Hist.  Mex., 
42-4,  64-5;  Guthrie's  Univ.  Geor/.,  i.  393;  Garcia,  Habit.  Pucbla;  Dos  Anos  en 


y  Gaerra,  S.  T.  deMier;  Novella,  Nuevo  Virey,  1-3;  Nouv.  Anncdes  Voy.,  xiii. 
232-4;  Iturbide,  Mejicanos;  Id.,  Proclama;  Id.,  Primer  Gefe;  Id.,  Poblanos 


828  DETHRONEMENT  AND  DEATH  OF  ITURBIDE. 

Rust.;  Insurrec.  de  1810;  In f rat.  Castig.;  Indep.,  Breves  Reflex.;  Indep., 
Amargos  Frut.;  Howitt's  Hist.'  U.  S.,  ii.  342;  Hernandez,  Estad.  Mcj.,  233-4; 
Becker,  Mex.,  132-5;  Benton's  Debates  in  Cong.,  vi.  739;  Beulloch,  Le  Mexiqu?, 
i.  pp.  xxxi.-v. ;  Bigland's  View  World,  v.  530-52;  Blagdorfs  Modern  Geog.,  i. 
274-6;  Bonilla,  Doc.,  2-5;  Buenrostro,  Hist.  Primer,  y  Seg.  Cong.,  nos.  52-5, 
pp.  132-C3;  Castillo,  Diet.  Hist.,  62,  151-2,  287-90;  Dem.  Review,  i.  275-6, 
374-80,  482-4;  Espada  Justic. ;  Espan.,  Todas  Clases;  Exercito  Amer.  Sept.; 
Fernando  VII.,  Decretos,  passim;  Id.,  Doc.,  passim;  Fildsofo  Lib.;  Fernando 
Key  d  los  Habit.;  Orizava,  Ocurrenc.,  127-55,  161;  Obras  son  Amores;  Otero, 
Oracion  Civ.;  Monglave,  Res.  Hist.  Mex.,  214-16;  Olivarria  y  Ferrari,  La 
Indep.,  xvii.  209-16;  Id.,  Las  Tres  Garant.,  xvi.  199-216;  Id.,  Cadalso  de 
Padilla,  x\dii.  pp.  215;  Revue  Am6r.,  i.  184-5,  ii.  550;  Pensador  Mex.,  Carlo, 
al;  Prodama  a  los  Insurg.;  De  Pradt,  Hist.  Rev.  Esp.,  31-3,  39-42;  Id., 
Ap6str.;  Id.,  The  Colonies,  384-412;  Id.,  Exam,  del  Plan;  Id.,  Ideas  Polit.; 
Ancona,  Hist.  Yuc.,  iii.  180-210,  496-9;  Rivero,  Mex.  en  1S42,  13,  39-61,  133; 
Robinson's  Mem.  Mex.  Rev  ,  ii.  162-89,  191-211;  Id.,  Mex.  and  her  Military, 
76-152,  266-81;  Luli,  Refutac.;  Publico  hace  Justic.;  Pobrecito  Holg.,  Carlo. 
Tercera;  Gutierrez,  Contestac.,  4-11;  Toral,  Prondstico  Fimesto;  Proclama 
Milic.  Nac.;  Pefia,  Arenga  Civ.,  10-16,  24-7;  No  Rebuznaron  en  Balde,  2-3; 
Oses,  Oracion  Inaug.;  Proclama  Amer.  Insurg.;  Plumas  y  Espada;  Apodaca, 
En  Vista  del  Salon;  El  Voto  Nacional,  Sept.  25,  1838;  Maillard's  Hist.  Tex., 
32-43;  Bdrcena,  Manif.;  Poblanos,  Habit.  Mex.;  Mex.,  Doc.  Relat.;  Ultra jes 
Hechos  a  la  Relig.;  Proclama,  Amer.  Amant.;  Proclama  Ejer.  Imp.  Trig., 
Forma  de  Gob.,  Garta;  Plan  de  Iturbide;  Dominguez,  Esposic.,  6-8;  Puebla, 
Ayunt.  Habit.;  Exposic.  d  las  Cdrtes;  Dictdm.  Comis.  Ultram.;  Pedroza,  Blo<j. 
Caud'dlos,  57-68;  Pedraza,  Manif.;  Tratados  Celebrados;  San  Salvador,  Al 
Libertador;  Perez,  Heroe  de  Iguala;  Pay  no,  Comp.  Hist.  Mex.,  125-61;  Id., 
Mex.  y  Guest.  Financ.,  2;  Id.,  Cuentas,  Gastos,  etc.,  728-30,  735;  Pinart, 
MSS.,  i.  80-96;  Id.,  Print,  i.  76-9;  Perez,  Dice.  Geog.  Estad.,  38-42,  101-3, 
178,  260,  331-2,  ii.  35-8,  iv.  160-7,  200-5;  Sosa,  Episc.  Mex.,  216-19;  Mollnos, 
Declar.  Derech.  Homb.;  Mex.,  Plan  de  los  Sueldos,  1-32;  Pinart,  Coll.;  Pcores 
lo  Roto;  Payne's  Hist.  Europ.  Col.,  306-8;  Poinsetfs  Notes  on  Mex.,  15-18, 
85-93,  app.  1-9,  14,  40-112;  Ejer.  Imp.,  Divisas;  Perez  y  Hernandez,  Discurso, 
12-14;  Pesado,  Biog.  Iturbide,  1-79;  Pacheco,  Descript.  Iturbide,  6-10,  12-18, 
23-36,  45-62;  Mex.,  Exposic.  Gob.;  Id.,  Proyecto  Reg.  Prov.;  Id.,  Electores; 
Mex.,  Mem.  Relac.  1822,  3-5;  Mex.,  Mem.  Hac.  1870,  1026;  Hasta  Qite  al 
Fin;  Mex.  Manif.  Sup.  Junt.  Prov.  Gab.;  Exposic.  al  Sob.  Cong.,  1823,  25-6; 
Mex.,  Mem.  Just,  y  Negoc.  Ecles.,  1823,  1-24;  Mex.,  Mem.  Guerra,  1822; 
Mex.,  Idea  Conspirac.  Descub.;  Ulua,  Proclama;  Noriega,  Estadist.  Dep. 
Mex.;  Mex.,  Diario  sob.  Junta;  Id.,  Diario  Junta  Nac.,  3-12;  Id.,  Dictdm. 
Com.  Junta  Nac.  Instituy.,  1-12;  Por  la  Salud  de  la  Patria;  Prision  del  Min- 
ist.  Herrera;  Dominguez,  Segund.  Impug.;  Mex.,  Instrucc.  6  Indie.;  Id.,  Mem. 
Guerra,  1826,  1-15;  Id.,  Reg.  Gov.  Int.;  Id.,  Notic.  Hist.  Cabalteria,  3-13; 
Ortega  (Nunez),  Mem.  Relac.  Diplom.  Mex.,  5,  13-15,  116-62;  Perez  Mar 
tinez,  Discurso;  President's  Mess.,  March  8,  1822;  Proyecto  de  Monarq.,  17-22; 
Puebla,  Ofrecim.;  Ramirez,  Hist.  Dur.,  73-85;  Ramirez  y  Sesma,  Col.  Dec., 
1_4,  35_48,  111-12,  181-208,  243-72,  318;  Ratzel,  Aus  Mex.,  344-57;  Reflex. 
Import.  Gob.  Const.;  Borrones  y  Verdades;  Religioso  Constit.;  Represent,  al 
Virey;  Canedo  Manif.;  Rcptib.  Mex.,  Comid.  Polit.,  19-26;  Id.,  Lin.  Rcsefia, 
48-9;  Revista  Mex.;  Robles,  Prov.  Chiapa,  70;  Sastre  Constituc.;  Semanario 
Polit.,  i.  1-10,  99-103,  249-50,  273-6;  Suerte  de  las  Americas;  Sanchez,  Villa 
Pueb.  Sag.  Prof.,  123-33;  Triunfo  Libert,  Imprenta;  Micheltorena,  Discurso; 
Moreno  y  Jove,  Orac.  Fun.,  3-28;  Respuesta  de  un  Amer.;  Michoacan,  Anal., 
24;  Tornel,  Manif.;  Tornel  y  Mendiv'd,  Grito;  Valladolid,  Contest.  Capit.; 
Vidaurri,  Manif.  Elect.;  Vera  Cruz,  Ofic.  del  Consulado;  Id.,  Represent,  del 
Vecind.;  Venadilo,  Fidel.  Habit.;  Id.,  Entrego;Id.,  Proclama;  Zozay a,  Apela- 
cion;  Zerecero,  Discurso  Civ.,  19-41;  Arrillaga,  Cartas  a  Mora;  Troncoso, 
Pascuas,  1-4;  Hidalgo,  Apuntes  Hist.,  18-19,  44-8;  Facio,  Memoria;  Yuc., 
Comp.  Hist.,  3;  Incitaiiva  Esp.  Am.;  Aviso  a  los  Dipitt.;  Americanos  en  Ma 
drid*  Manif.;  Jduregui,  Reditos;  Dar  que  van  Dando;  Juicio  Amer.;  Capit. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES.  829 

Iturbide-Cela;  Martinez,  Sermon,  1-28;  Mateos,  Sol.  de  Mayo,  6-7;  Decreto  de 
la,  Reg.,  in  Pap.  Var.,  xxxvi.  no.  91;  Martinez,  Sindp.  Hist.  Rev.  Hex.,  i. 
69-132;  Malo,  Apunt.  Hist.,  1-56;  Vera  Cruz,  Entusiasmo  Pair.;  Bermudez, 
Verd.  Causa,  2;  Hex.,  Diet.  Prem.  Com.  Mil.;  Torres,  Sermon;  Dip.  d  C6r- 
tes;  Observ.  Carta  en  25  Julio;  U.  S.  House  Journ.,  17th  cong.,  2d  sess.; 
Noriega,  Fun.  Recuerdos,  1-22;  Losada,  Guest.  Mex.,  22;  Navarro,  Iturbide, 
passim;  Inaugurac.  de  S3.  MM.  II.;  Revol.  de  Oaj.;  Linares,  Cuad.  Sin6p.; 
Mem.  Polit.-instr.  d  los  Gefes;  Mex.,  Trueno  de  la  Lib.;  Emperador  Sostiene; 
Infante,  Solucion  d  la  Guest.,  1-19;  Troncoso,  Carta  d  Tagle;  Iturbide,  Primer 
Prernio;  Navarrete,  Exposic.  al  Congreso;  Observac.  Europ.  Amer.;  Ocios  Esp. 
Emigr.,  vii.  3-7;  Facto  Social,  Contra  el  Nuevo;  Mex.,  Ada  InstaL;  Manif. 
Gob.  Esp.,  in  Pap.  Var.,  cxl.  no.  6;  Bien  Venida,  Nuestro  Emp. ;  Santa  Anna, 
Didlogo;  Gutierrez,  Contestac.;  Reyes,  Conciso  Manif.;  Reflex,  en  Contestac.; 
Revol.  V.  Cruz,  Nuev.  Ocurr.,  1-4;-  Museo  Mex. ,  ii.  231-6;  Ortigosa,  Sermon; 
Ortiz  de  Ayala,  Resum.  Estad.,  1-104;  Ord.  Imp.  Guadalupe;  Rosa,  Ensayo, 
22,  49,  53-60,  65-84;  Velasco,  Notic.  Son.,  14,  259-61;  Rockwell's  Span,  and 
Mex.  Law,  595-6;  Romero,  BosquejoHist.,  66-130,  263-320;  Liberates,  Alerta; 
Montesdeoca,  Oracion  Civ.;  Rev.  des  2  Mondes,  April  1,  1862;  Estado  May. 
Oral.  Ejer.,  5,  9-10;  Monitor  Ultram.,  17-28,  41-53,  70-5;  Thompson's  Recoil. 
Mex.,  55-60;  Grattan's  Civ.  America,  ii.  284;  Dos  Razoncitos  al  Gen.  Aim.; 
Grito  de  la  Lib.;  Guia  Hac.  Rep.  Mex.,  iii.  passim;  Guerrero,  Ciudad  Milit.: 
Id.,  Felicitac.;  Id.,  llust.  Habit.;  Id.,  Alcanzaron;  Guerrero  y  Bravo,  Fuga; 
Zerece.ro,  Rev.  Mex.,  passim;  Villa- Amor,  Biog.  Gen.  Sta  Anna;  Mex.,  Col. 
Ley.  Fund.,  14-21,  92-4,  103-5,  109-13,  116;  Mex.,  Diario  Cong.  Constituy., 
passim;  Mex.,  Col.  Ley.  6rd.  y  Dec.,  ii.  passim;  Mex.,  Legisl.  Mex.,  1848, 
459-60,  486-7;  1851,  335;  1853,  95-7;  1855,  349-50;  Mex.,  Col.  Leyes,  1829- 
30,  34;  Mex.,  Col.  Dec.  Ord.  Sob.  Cong.,  1-221;  Mex.,  Col.  Ley.  Dec.,  1840, 
814-17;  1847,  62;  1848,  459-86;  1850,  101-2;  Mex.,  Col.  Ley.  6rd.,  1850-1,  i. 
66-8,  76-7,  407-8;  1853,  iii.  49-50,  v.  207;  Zamacois,  Hist.  Mex.,  ii.  355,  iii. 
777,  iv.  25-46,  409-10,  vi.  112-13,  456,  477-8,  498,  520,  624,  vii.  103,  191, 
572,  viii.  305,  361-88,  x.-xi.  passim;  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.  Bol.,  i.  60,  iii.  401-2, 
vii.  263-6,  viii.  187-91,  450-3,  ix.  106,  xi.  521-5,  2*  <§p.,  ii. ^621-33,  iii.  191- 
6,  iv.  746;  Zavala,  Rev.  Mex.,  i.-ii.  passim;  Hernandez  y  Ddvalos,  Col.  Doc., 
i.  903-26,  vi.  444-61,  765-74,  808-9,  951-1074;  Victoria,  Proclama  y  Contes 
tac.;  Rivera,  Gob.  de  Mex.,  ii.  8,  27,  73-97,  144-7;  Id.,  Hist.  Jalapa,  i.  468, 
ii.  passim,  iii.  375,  iv.  188,  414-15,  448;  Id.,  Mex.  Pint.,  i.  59-61,  121-3,  227- 
9,  ii.  87-9,  312-14;  Torrente,  Rev.  Hisp.-Am.,  ii.  365-401,  465-85,  542-59; 
Ward's  Mex.  in  1827,  passim;  Mendibil,  Resumen  Hist.,  77-8,  148-50,  277-84, 
306-11,  354-72;  Liceaga,  Adic.  y  Rectific.,  245-6,  260-1,  308-23,  593-626; 
Dublan  and  Lozano,  Leg.  Mex.,  i.  428,  547-63,  588,  590,  634,  705,  ii.  449, 
579,  668,  772-3,  iii.  25,  41,  48,  539,  554-6,  746-7.  iv.  263,  vi.  129-30.  326-7, 
7GO-1,  vii.  531-3.